This is a modern-English version of Two on a Tower, originally written by Hardy, Thomas. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


This etext was prepared from the 1923 Macmillan edition by Les Bowler.

This etext was prepared from the 1923 Macmillan edition by Les Bowler.

TWO ON A TOWER

by
THOMAS HARDY.

by
THOMAS HARDY.

‘Ah, my heart! her eyes and she
Have taught thee new astrology.
Howe’er Love’s native hours were set,
Whatever starry synod met,
’Tis in the mercy of her eye,
If poor Love shall live or die.’

‘Oh, my heart! Her eyes and she
Have revealed a new kind of astrology.
Regardless of how Love’s natural cycles were set,
Or which celestial events occurred,
It’s in the warmth of her gaze,
Whether poor Love will thrive or fade away.’

Crashaw: Love’s Horoscope.

Crashaw: Love’s Horoscope.

WITH A MAP OF WESSEX.

WITH A MAP OF WESSEX.

MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED
ST. MARTIN’S STREET, LONDON
1923

MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED
ST. MARTIN’S STREET, LONDON
1923

COPYRIGHT

COPYRIGHT

First published by Macmillan and Co., Crown 8vo, 1902

First published by Macmillan and Co., Crown 8vo, 1902

Reprinted 1907, 1911, 1916, 1923

Reprinted 1907, 1911, 1916, 1923

Pocket Edition 1906.  Reprinted 1909, 1912, 1915, 1918 1919, 1920, 1922, 1923

Pocket Edition 1906. Reprinted 1909, 1912, 1915, 1918, 1919, 1920, 1922, 1923

Wessex Edition (8vo) 1912

Wessex Edition (8vo) 1912

Reprinted 1920

Reprinted 1920

printed in great britain

printed in the UK

PREFACE.

This slightly-built romance was the outcome of a wish to set the emotional history of two infinitesimal lives against the stupendous background of the stellar universe, and to impart to readers the sentiment that of these contrasting magnitudes the smaller might be the greater to them as men.

This delicate romance came from a desire to place the emotional journey of two tiny lives against the vast backdrop of the star-filled universe and to convey to readers the idea that, in this contrast of scales, the smaller could hold greater significance for them as human beings.

But, on the publication of the book people seemed to be less struck with these high aims of the author than with their own opinion, first, that the novel was an ‘improper’ one in its morals, and, secondly, that it was intended to be a satire on the Established Church of this country.  I was made to suffer in consequence from several eminent pens.

But when the book was published, people seemed more focused on their own opinions than on the high goals of the author. They thought, first, that the novel was 'improper' in its morals, and second, that it was meant to be a satire on the Established Church in this country. As a result, I had to face criticism from several notable writers.

That, however, was thirteen years ago, and, in respect of the first opinion, I venture to think that those who care to read the story now will be quite astonished at the scrupulous propriety observed therein on the relations of the sexes; for though there may be frivolous, and even grotesque touches on occasion, there is hardly a single caress in the book outside legal matrimony, or what was intended so to be.

That was thirteen years ago, and I believe that anyone who reads the story now will be quite surprised by the careful propriety regarding the relationships between men and women. Even though there may be some silly or even ridiculous moments here and there, there is hardly a single act of affection in the book outside of legal marriage, or what was meant to be.

As for the second opinion, it is sufficient to draw attention, as I did at the time, to the fact that the Bishop is every inch a gentleman, and that the parish priest who figures in the narrative is one of its most estimable characters.

As for the second opinion, it's enough to highlight, as I did back then, that the Bishop is truly a gentleman and that the parish priest mentioned in the story is one of the most admirable characters.

However, the pages must speak for themselves.  Some few readers, I trust—to take a serious view—will be reminded by this imperfect story, in a manner not unprofitable to the growth of the social sympathies, of the pathos, misery, long-suffering, and divine tenderness which in real life frequently accompany the passion of such a woman as Viviette for a lover several years her junior.

However, the pages must speak for themselves. I hope that a few readers—taking a serious perspective—will find this imperfect story to be a valuable reminder of the emotions, suffering, endurance, and compassion that often accompany the passion of someone like Viviette for a younger lover in real life.

The scene of the action was suggested by two real spots in the part of the country specified, each of which has a column standing upon it.  Certain surrounding peculiarities have been imported into the narrative from both sites.

The scene of the action was inspired by two actual locations in the specified area, each of which features a standing column. Some unique details from both sites have been incorporated into the story.

T. H.

T.H.

July 1895.

July 1895.

TWO ON A TOWER.

I

On an early winter afternoon, clear but not cold, when the vegetable world was a weird multitude of skeletons through whose ribs the sun shone freely, a gleaming landau came to a pause on the crest of a hill in Wessex.  The spot was where the old Melchester Road, which the carriage had hitherto followed, was joined by a drive that led round into a park at no great distance off.

On an early winter afternoon, clear but not chilly, when the vegetable world looked like a strange array of skeletons with the sun shining through their ribs, a shiny carriage stopped at the top of a hill in Wessex. This was the place where the old Melchester Road, which the carriage had been following, met a drive that led into a park not far away.

The footman alighted, and went to the occupant of the carriage, a lady about eight- or nine-and-twenty.  She was looking through the opening afforded by a field-gate at the undulating stretch of country beyond.  In pursuance of some remark from her the servant looked in the same direction.

The footman got down and approached the person in the carriage, a woman around twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old. She was gazing through the gap in a field gate at the rolling landscape beyond. Following something she had said, the servant looked in the same direction.

The central feature of the middle distance, as they beheld it, was a circular isolated hill, of no great elevation, which placed itself in strong chromatic contrast with a wide acreage of surrounding arable by being covered with fir-trees.  The trees were all of one size and age, so that their tips assumed the precise curve of the hill they grew upon.  This pine-clad protuberance was yet further marked out from the general landscape by having on its summit a tower in the form of a classical column, which, though partly immersed in the plantation, rose above the tree-tops to a considerable height.  Upon this object the eyes of lady and servant were bent.

The main feature of the middle distance, as they looked at it, was a round, isolated hill that wasn’t very high. It stood out against the surrounding farmland because it was covered in fir trees. All the trees were the same size and age, so their tops followed the exact curve of the hill they grew on. This pine-covered hill was further distinguished from the rest of the landscape by having a tower on top that looked like a classic column. Even though it was partly hidden by the trees, it still rose above the treetops quite high. Both the lady and her servant were focused on this tower.

‘Then there is no road leading near it?’ she asked.

‘So, there's no road that goes close to it?’ she asked.

‘Nothing nearer than where we are now, my lady.’

‘Nothing closer than where we are now, my lady.’

‘Then drive home,’ she said after a moment.  And the carriage rolled on its way.

‘Then head home,’ she said after a moment. And the carriage continued on its way.

A few days later, the same lady, in the same carriage, passed that spot again.  Her eyes, as before, turned to the distant tower.

A few days later, the same woman, in the same carriage, passed by that place again. Her eyes, just like before, looked toward the distant tower.

‘Nobbs,’ she said to the coachman, ‘could you find your way home through that field, so as to get near the outskirts of the plantation where the column is?’

‘Nobbs,’ she said to the driver, ‘can you make your way home through that field to get closer to the edge of the plantation where the column is?’

The coachman regarded the field.  ‘Well, my lady,’ he observed, ‘in dry weather we might drive in there by inching and pinching, and so get across by Five-and-Twenty Acres, all being well.  But the ground is so heavy after these rains that perhaps it would hardly be safe to try it now.’

The coachman looked at the field. "Well, my lady," he said, "in dry weather we could drive in there slowly and carefully to get across by Five-and-Twenty Acres, if everything goes well. But the ground is really wet after all this rain, so it might not be safe to attempt it right now."

‘Perhaps not,’ she assented indifferently.  ‘Remember it, will you, at a drier time?’

‘Maybe not,’ she replied casually. ‘Will you remember it when the weather's better?’

And again the carriage sped along the road, the lady’s eyes resting on the segmental hill, the blue trees that muffled it, and the column that formed its apex, till they were out of sight.

And again the carriage moved quickly down the road, the lady’s eyes fixed on the sloping hill, the blue trees that covered it, and the column at its peak, until they disappeared from view.

A long time elapsed before that lady drove over the hill again.  It was February; the soil was now unquestionably dry, the weather and scene being in other respects much as they had been before.  The familiar shape of the column seemed to remind her that at last an opportunity for a close inspection had arrived.  Giving her directions she saw the gate opened, and after a little manoeuvring the carriage swayed slowly into the uneven field.

A long time passed before that woman drove over the hill again. It was February; the ground was definitely dry now, and the weather and landscape were pretty much the same as they had been before. The familiar shape of the column seemed to signal that finally an opportunity for a close look had come. After giving her instructions, she watched the gate open, and after a bit of maneuvering, the carriage slowly swayed into the uneven field.

Although the pillar stood upon the hereditary estate of her husband the lady had never visited it, owing to its insulation by this well-nigh impracticable ground.  The drive to the base of the hill was tedious and jerky, and on reaching it she alighted, directing that the carriage should be driven back empty over the clods, to wait for her on the nearest edge of the field.  She then ascended beneath the trees on foot.

Although the pillar was on her husband’s family land, the lady had never been there because the surrounding terrain was almost impossible to navigate. The drive to the bottom of the hill was long and bumpy, and when they arrived, she got out, instructing the driver to take the carriage back empty over the rough ground and wait for her at the nearest edge of the field. She then walked up under the trees.

The column now showed itself as a much more important erection than it had appeared from the road, or the park, or the windows of Welland House, her residence hard by, whence she had surveyed it hundreds of times without ever feeling a sufficient interest in its details to investigate them.  The column had been erected in the last century, as a substantial memorial of her husband’s great-grandfather, a respectable officer who had fallen in the American war, and the reason of her lack of interest was partly owing to her relations with this husband, of which more anon.  It was little beyond the sheer desire for something to do—the chronic desire of her curiously lonely life—that had brought her here now.  She was in a mood to welcome anything that would in some measure disperse an almost killing ennui.  She would have welcomed even a misfortune.  She had heard that from the summit of the pillar four counties could be seen.  Whatever pleasurable effect was to be derived from looking into four counties she resolved to enjoy to-day.

The column now appeared to be a much more significant structure than it had seemed from the road, the park, or the windows of Welland House, her nearby home, from where she had looked at it hundreds of times without ever feeling enough interest in its details to really check them out. The column had been built in the last century as a solid memorial to her husband’s great-grandfather, a respected officer who had died in the American war, and her lack of interest was partly due to her relationship with this husband, which will be explained later. It was little more than her constant need for something to do—the ongoing longing of her oddly lonely life—that had brought her here now. She was in a mood to welcome anything that might help break her almost suffocating boredom. She would have welcomed even a misfortune. She had heard that from the top of the pillar, four counties could be seen. Whatever enjoyment could come from looking out over four counties, she was determined to experience it today.

The fir-shrouded hill-top was (according to some antiquaries) an old Roman camp,—if it were not (as others insisted) an old British castle, or (as the rest swore) an old Saxon field of Witenagemote,—with remains of an outer and an inner vallum, a winding path leading up between their overlapping ends by an easy ascent.  The spikelets from the trees formed a soft carpet over the route, and occasionally a brake of brambles barred the interspaces of the trunks.  Soon she stood immediately at the foot of the column.

The hilltop covered in fir trees was (according to some historians) an ancient Roman camp—if it wasn't (as others argued) an old British castle, or (as others claimed) an old Saxon meeting place—complete with remnants of an outer and inner earthwork, and a winding path that led up between their overlapping ends with an easy climb. The fallen needles from the trees created a soft carpet along the path, and now and then, a tangle of brambles blocked the spaces between the trunks. Soon, she found herself right at the base of the column.

It had been built in the Tuscan order of classic architecture, and was really a tower, being hollow with steps inside.  The gloom and solitude which prevailed round the base were remarkable.  The sob of the environing trees was here expressively manifest; and moved by the light breeze their thin straight stems rocked in seconds, like inverted pendulums; while some boughs and twigs rubbed the pillar’s sides, or occasionally clicked in catching each other.  Below the level of their summits the masonry was lichen-stained and mildewed, for the sun never pierced that moaning cloud of blue-black vegetation.  Pads of moss grew in the joints of the stone-work, and here and there shade-loving insects had engraved on the mortar patterns of no human style or meaning; but curious and suggestive.  Above the trees the case was different: the pillar rose into the sky a bright and cheerful thing, unimpeded, clean, and flushed with the sunlight.

It was built in the Tuscan style of classic architecture and was essentially a tower, hollow inside with steps. The gloom and solitude around the base were striking. The sighing of the surrounding trees was clearly present here; moved by the gentle breeze, their tall, straight trunks swayed back and forth like inverted pendulums, while some branches and twigs scraped against the pillar’s sides or occasionally clicked as they bumped into each other. Below the tops of the trees, the stonework was stained with lichen and mildew because the sun never reached that swaying cloud of dark green vegetation. Patches of moss grew in the cracks of the stone, and here and there, shade-loving insects had left patterns on the mortar that had no human style or meaning but were curious and thought-provoking. Above the trees, it was a different story: the pillar shot up into the sky, a bright and cheerful sight, clear and bathed in sunlight.

The spot was seldom visited by a pedestrian, except perhaps in the shooting season.  The rarity of human intrusion was evidenced by the mazes of rabbit-runs, the feathers of shy birds, the exuviæ of reptiles; as also by the well-worn paths of squirrels down the sides of trunks, and thence horizontally away.  The fact of the plantation being an island in the midst of an arable plain sufficiently accounted for this lack of visitors.  Few unaccustomed to such places can be aware of the insulating effect of ploughed ground, when no necessity compels people to traverse it.  This rotund hill of trees and brambles, standing in the centre of a ploughed field of some ninety or a hundred acres, was probably visited less frequently than a rock would have been visited in a lake of equal extent.

The spot was rarely visited by anyone on foot, maybe only during hunting season. The lack of human presence was clear from the winding rabbit trails, the feathers of timid birds, and the shed skins of reptiles; along with the well-worn paths made by squirrels going down tree trunks and then off horizontally. The fact that the plantation was surrounded by farmland explained this shortage of visitors. Most people who aren't used to such areas don't realize how isolating plowed land can be when there’s no reason to walk through it. This round hill of trees and bushes, sitting in the middle of a plowed field of around ninety or a hundred acres, was likely visited less often than a rock would be in a lake of the same size.

She walked round the column to the other side, where she found the door through which the interior was reached.  The paint, if it had ever had any, was all washed from the wood, and down the decaying surface of the boards liquid rust from the nails and hinges had run in red stains.  Over the door was a stone tablet, bearing, apparently, letters or words; but the inscription, whatever it was, had been smoothed over with a plaster of lichen.

She walked around the column to the other side, where she found the door that led inside. The paint, if there had ever been any, was completely washed away from the wood, and along the decaying surface of the boards, liquid rust from the nails and hinges had left red stains. Above the door was a stone tablet, which seemed to have letters or words; however, the inscription, whatever it was, had been covered with a layer of lichen.

Here stood this aspiring piece of masonry, erected as the most conspicuous and ineffaceable reminder of a man that could be thought of; and yet the whole aspect of the memorial betokened forgetfulness.  Probably not a dozen people within the district knew the name of the person commemorated, while perhaps not a soul remembered whether the column were hollow or solid, whether with or without a tablet explaining its date and purpose.  She herself had lived within a mile of it for the last five years, and had never come near it till now.

Here stood this ambitious structure, built as the most noticeable and unforgettable reminder of a man that could be imagined; and yet the entire appearance of the memorial indicated forgetfulness. Probably not more than a dozen people in the area knew the name of the person being honored, and maybe not a single person remembered if the column was hollow or solid, or if there was a plaque explaining its date and purpose. She herself had lived within a mile of it for the last five years and had never come close to it until now.

She hesitated to ascend alone, but finding that the door was not fastened she pushed it open with her foot, and entered.  A scrap of writing-paper lay within, and arrested her attention by its freshness.  Some human being, then, knew the spot, despite her surmises.  But as the paper had nothing on it no clue was afforded; yet feeling herself the proprietor of the column and of all around it her self-assertiveness was sufficient to lead her on.  The staircase was lighted by slits in the wall, and there was no difficulty in reaching the top, the steps being quite unworn.  The trap-door leading on to the roof was open, and on looking through it an interesting spectacle met her eye.

She hesitated to go up by herself, but seeing that the door wasn’t locked, she pushed it open with her foot and stepped inside. A piece of writing paper was inside, catching her attention with its freshness. So, someone did know this place, contrary to what she thought. But since the paper was blank, it didn’t provide any clues. Still, feeling like she owned the space and everything around it gave her enough confidence to continue. The staircase was lit by gaps in the wall, and it was easy to reach the top since the steps were not worn at all. The trap door leading to the roof was open, and as she looked through it, an intriguing sight greeted her.

A youth was sitting on a stool in the centre of the lead flat which formed the summit of the column, his eye being applied to the end of a large telescope that stood before him on a tripod.  This sort of presence was unexpected, and the lady started back into the shade of the opening.  The only effect produced upon him by her footfall was an impatient wave of the hand, which he did without removing his eye from the instrument, as if to forbid her to interrupt him.

A young man was sitting on a stool in the center of the flat lead top that made up the peak of the column, looking through a large telescope set up on a tripod in front of him. This kind of presence was surprising, and the woman stepped back into the shade of the entrance. The only response he had to her footsteps was an annoyed wave of his hand, which he did without taking his eye off the instrument, as if to signal her not to disturb him.

Pausing where she stood the lady examined the aspect of the individual who thus made himself so completely at home on a building which she deemed her unquestioned property.  He was a youth who might properly have been characterized by a word the judicious chronicler would not readily use in such a connexion, preferring to reserve it for raising images of the opposite sex.  Whether because no deep felicity is likely to arise from the condition, or from any other reason, to say in these days that a youth is beautiful is not to award him that amount of credit which the expression would have carried with it if he had lived in the times of the Classical Dictionary.  So much, indeed, is the reverse the case that the assertion creates an awkwardness in saying anything more about him.  The beautiful youth usually verges so perilously on the incipient coxcomb, who is about to become the Lothario or Juan among the neighbouring maidens, that, for the due understanding of our present young man, his sublime innocence of any thought concerning his own material aspect, or that of others, is most fervently asserted, and must be as fervently believed.

Pausing where she stood, the lady examined the appearance of the young man who had made himself so completely at home on a building she considered her undeniable property. He was a youth who could be described by a term that a careful chronicler wouldn’t typically use in this context, preferring to save it for evoking images of women. Whether because real happiness is unlikely to come from such a state, or for some other reason, today saying that a young man is beautiful doesn’t carry the same weight as it would have in the times of the Classical Dictionary. In fact, it’s almost the opposite; making such a statement creates an awkwardness in saying anything more about him. The beautiful young man often teeters too closely on the edge of becoming a vain figure, the type who is about to become the charming rogue among the local girls, so to truly understand our young man, it’s essential to emphasize his complete lack of any concern for his own appearance or those of others, and this must be wholeheartedly believed.

Such as he was, there the lad sat.  The sun shone full in his face, and on his head he wore a black velvet skull-cap, leaving to view below it a curly margin of very light shining hair, which accorded well with the flush upon his cheek.

Such as he was, there the kid sat. The sun shone directly on his face, and on his head he wore a black velvet skull-cap, showing a curly edge of very light shining hair underneath, which matched nicely with the flush on his cheek.

He had such a complexion as that with which Raffaelle enriches the countenance of the youthful son of Zacharias,—a complexion which, though clear, is far enough removed from virgin delicacy, and suggests plenty of sun and wind as its accompaniment.  His features were sufficiently straight in the contours to correct the beholder’s first impression that the head was the head of a girl.  Beside him stood a little oak table, and in front was the telescope.

He had a complexion similar to what Raffaelle gives to the young son of Zacharias—a complexion that, while clear, is quite different from pure delicacy, hinting at a lot of sun and wind. His features were straight enough to change the viewer’s initial impression that his head belonged to a girl. Next to him was a small oak table, and in front of him was the telescope.

His visitor had ample time to make these observations; and she may have done so all the more keenly through being herself of a totally opposite type.  Her hair was black as midnight, her eyes had no less deep a shade, and her complexion showed the richness demanded as a support to these decided features.  As she continued to look at the pretty fellow before her, apparently so far abstracted into some speculative world as scarcely to know a real one, a warmer wave of her warm temperament glowed visibly through her, and a qualified observer might from this have hazarded a guess that there was Romance blood in her veins.

His visitor had plenty of time to notice these things, and she may have observed them even more keenly because she was so different from him. Her hair was as black as midnight, her eyes were just as deep in color, and her complexion had the richness needed to complement her strong features. As she kept looking at the attractive guy in front of her, seemingly lost in some imaginary world to the point of hardly being aware of the real one, a warm wave of her passionate nature became noticeable, and a keen observer might have guessed that there was a hint of Romance in her blood.

But even the interest attaching to the youth could not arrest her attention for ever, and as he made no further signs of moving his eye from the instrument she broke the silence with—

But even the interest in the young man couldn't hold her attention forever, and since he showed no signs of taking his eyes off the instrument, she broke the silence with—

‘What do you see?—something happening somewhere?’

‘What do you see?—something going on somewhere?’

‘Yes, quite a catastrophe!’ he automatically murmured, without moving round.

‘Yeah, what a disaster!’ he automatically murmured, without turning around.

‘What?’

‘What?’

‘A cyclone in the sun.’

'A cyclone in the sun.'

The lady paused, as if to consider the weight of that event in the scale of terrene life.

The lady paused, as if to think about the significance of that event in the context of earthly life.

‘Will it make any difference to us here?’ she asked.

‘Will it make any difference to us here?’ she asked.

The young man by this time seemed to be awakened to the consciousness that somebody unusual was talking to him; he turned, and started.

The young man at this point seemed to realize that someone out of the ordinary was speaking to him; he turned and jumped.

‘I beg your pardon,’ he said.  ‘I thought it was my relative come to look after me!  She often comes about this time.’

"I’m sorry," he said. "I thought it was my relative coming to check on me! She usually comes around this time."

He continued to look at her and forget the sun, just such a reciprocity of influence as might have been expected between a dark lady and a flaxen-haired youth making itself apparent in the faces of each.

He kept looking at her and forgot all about the sun, with a back-and-forth influence that you’d expect between a dark-haired woman and a blonde-haired young man showing up in their expressions.

‘Don’t let me interrupt your observations,’ said she.

“Don’t let me stop you from sharing your thoughts,” she said.

‘Ah, no,’ said he, again applying his eye; whereupon his face lost the animation which her presence had lent it, and became immutable as that of a bust, though superadding to the serenity of repose the sensitiveness of life.  The expression that settled on him was one of awe.  Not unaptly might it have been said that he was worshipping the sun.  Among the various intensities of that worship which have prevailed since the first intelligent being saw the luminary decline westward, as the young man now beheld it doing, his was not the weakest.  He was engaged in what may be called a very chastened or schooled form of that first and most natural of adorations.

‘Ah, no,’ he said, looking closely again; at that moment, his face lost the excitement that her presence had given him and became as expressionless as that of a statue, though it still showed a sensitivity of life beneath its calmness. The look that settled on him was one of awe. It could be said that he was worshipping the sun. Among the many ways people have worshipped since the first intelligent being saw the sun setting in the west, as the young man now saw it, his was not the weakest. He was engaged in what might be called a very refined or disciplined version of that first and most natural form of adoration.

‘But would you like to see it?’ he recommenced.  ‘It is an event that is witnessed only about once in two or three years, though it may occur often enough.’

‘But would you like to see it?’ he asked again. ‘It’s an event that happens only about once every two or three years, though it might occur more often than that.’

She assented, and looked through the shaded eyepiece, and saw a whirling mass, in the centre of which the blazing globe seemed to be laid bare to its core.  It was a peep into a maelstrom of fire, taking place where nobody had ever been or ever would be.

She agreed and looked through the shaded eyepiece, seeing a swirling mass in the center where the blazing globe appeared exposed to its core. It was a glimpse into a maelstrom of fire, happening in a place where no one had ever been or ever would be.

‘It is the strangest thing I ever beheld,’ she said.  Then he looked again; till wondering who her companion could be she asked, ‘Are you often here?’

‘It’s the strangest thing I’ve ever seen,’ she said. Then he looked again; wondering who her companion could be, she asked, ‘Do you come here often?’

‘Every night when it is not cloudy, and often in the day.’

‘Every night when it’s clear, and often during the day.’

‘Ah, night, of course.  The heavens must be beautiful from this point.’

‘Ah, night, of course. The skies must look stunning from here.’

‘They are rather more than that.’

"They're more than that."

‘Indeed!  Have you entirely taken possession of this column?’

‘Really! Have you completely taken over this column?’

‘Entirely.’

"Completely."

‘But it is my column,’ she said, with smiling asperity.

‘But it’s my column,’ she said, with a smiling sharpness.

‘Then are you Lady Constantine, wife of the absent Sir Blount Constantine?’

‘So you are Lady Constantine, wife of the missing Sir Blount Constantine?’

‘I am Lady Constantine.’

"I’m Lady Constantine."

‘Ah, then I agree that it is your ladyship’s.  But will you allow me to rent it of you for a time, Lady Constantine?’

‘Ah, then I agree that it is yours, my lady. But would you let me rent it from you for a while, Lady Constantine?’

‘You have taken it, whether I allow it or not.  However, in the interests of science it is advisable that you continue your tenancy.  Nobody knows you are here, I suppose?’

‘You’ve taken it, whether I approve or not. But for the sake of science, it’s best that you stay here. I guess nobody knows you’re here, right?’

‘Hardly anybody.’

'Barely anyone.'

He then took her down a few steps into the interior, and showed her some ingenious contrivances for stowing articles away.

He then took her down a few steps into the interior and showed her some clever devices for storing things away.

‘Nobody ever comes near the column,—or, as it’s called here, Rings-Hill Speer,’ he continued; ‘and when I first came up it nobody had been here for thirty or forty years.  The staircase was choked with daws’ nests and feathers, but I cleared them out.’

‘Nobody ever goes near the column—or, as it's called here, Rings-Hill Speer,’ he continued; ‘and when I first came here, nobody had been around for thirty or forty years. The staircase was filled with jackdaw nests and feathers, but I cleared them out.’

‘I understood the column was always kept locked?’

‘I understood the column was always kept locked?’

‘Yes, it has been so.  When it was built, in 1782, the key was given to my great-grandfather, to keep by him in case visitors should happen to want it.  He lived just down there where I live now.’

‘Yes, that’s true. When it was built in 1782, my great-grandfather was given the key to hold onto in case any visitors needed it. He lived right down there where I live now.’

He denoted by a nod a little dell lying immediately beyond the ploughed land which environed them.

He gestured with a nod toward a small hollow just beyond the plowed field surrounding them.

‘He kept it in his bureau, and as the bureau descended to my grandfather, my mother, and myself, the key descended with it.  After the first thirty or forty years, nobody ever asked for it.  One day I saw it, lying rusty in its niche, and, finding that it belonged to this column, I took it and came up.  I stayed here till it was dark, and the stars came out, and that night I resolved to be an astronomer.  I came back here from school several months ago, and I mean to be an astronomer still.’

‘He kept it in his dresser, and as the dresser was passed down to my grandfather, my mother, and then to me, the key went along with it. After about thirty or forty years, no one ever asked for it. One day, I noticed it lying rusty in its spot, and realizing it belonged to this column, I took it and went upstairs. I stayed here until it got dark and the stars came out, and that night I decided I wanted to be an astronomer. I returned here from school a few months ago, and I still plan to be an astronomer.’

He lowered his voice, and added:

He lowered his voice and added:

‘I aim at nothing less than the dignity and office of Astronomer Royal, if I live.  Perhaps I shall not live.’

‘I aim for nothing less than the dignity and title of Astronomer Royal, if I survive. Maybe I won't survive.’

‘I don’t see why you should suppose that,’ said she.  ‘How long are you going to make this your observatory?’

‘I don’t see why you would think that,’ she said. ‘How long are you going to make this your observation point?’

‘About a year longer—till I have obtained a practical familiarity with the heavens.  Ah, if I only had a good equatorial!’

‘About a year longer—until I've gained practical experience with the skies. Ah, if only I had a good equatorial!’

‘What is that?’

‘What's that?’

‘A proper instrument for my pursuit.  But time is short, and science is infinite,—how infinite only those who study astronomy fully realize,—and perhaps I shall be worn out before I make my mark.’

'A suitable tool for my quest. But time is limited, and science is endless—only those who study astronomy truly understand how endless it is—and maybe I’ll be exhausted before I leave my mark.'

She seemed to be greatly struck by the odd mixture in him of scientific earnestness and melancholy mistrust of all things human.  Perhaps it was owing to the nature of his studies.

She appeared to be deeply affected by the strange combination of genuine scientific interest and a sad distrust of all things human in him. Maybe it was because of the nature of his studies.

‘You are often on this tower alone at night?’ she said.

‘Do you often stay on this tower by yourself at night?’ she asked.

‘Yes; at this time of the year particularly, and while there is no moon.  I observe from seven or eight till about two in the morning, with a view to my great work on variable stars.  But with such a telescope as this—well, I must put up with it!’

‘Yes; especially at this time of year, and when there’s no moon. I observe from around seven or eight until about two in the morning, focusing on my big project about variable stars. But with a telescope like this—well, I’ll just have to make do!’

‘Can you see Saturn’s ring and Jupiter’s moons?’

‘Can you see Saturn's rings and Jupiter's moons?’

He said drily that he could manage to do that, not without some contempt for the state of her knowledge.

He said flatly that he could handle that, not without a bit of disdain for her level of understanding.

‘I have never seen any planet or star through a telescope.’

‘I have never seen any planet or star through a telescope.’

‘If you will come the first clear night, Lady Constantine, I will show you any number.  I mean, at your express wish; not otherwise.’

‘If you come on the first clear night, Lady Constantine, I’ll show you a ton. I mean, at your specific request; not otherwise.’

‘I should like to come, and possibly may at some time.  These stars that vary so much—sometimes evening stars, sometimes morning stars, sometimes in the east, and sometimes in the west—have always interested me.’

‘I would like to come, and I might at some point. These stars that change so much—sometimes evening stars, sometimes morning stars, sometimes in the east, and sometimes in the west—have always fascinated me.’

‘Ah—now there is a reason for your not coming.  Your ignorance of the realities of astronomy is so satisfactory that I will not disturb it except at your serious request.’

‘Ah—now there's a reason for you not coming. Your lack of understanding about the realities of astronomy is so pleasing that I won’t disturb it unless you seriously ask me to.’

‘But I wish to be enlightened.’

‘But I want to be enlightened.’

‘Let me caution you against it.’

‘Let me warn you about it.’

‘Is enlightenment on the subject, then, so terrible?’

‘Is the enlightenment on the subject really that awful?’

‘Yes, indeed.’

'Yes, definitely.'

She laughingly declared that nothing could have so piqued her curiosity as his statement, and turned to descend.  He helped her down the stairs and through the briers.  He would have gone further and crossed the open corn-land with her, but she preferred to go alone.  He then retraced his way to the top of the column, but, instead of looking longer at the sun, watched her diminishing towards the distant fence, behind which waited the carriage.  When in the midst of the field, a dark spot on an area of brown, there crossed her path a moving figure, whom it was as difficult to distinguish from the earth he trod as the caterpillar from its leaf, by reason of the excellent match between his clothes and the clods.  He was one of a dying-out generation who retained the principle, nearly unlearnt now, that a man’s habiliments should be in harmony with his environment.  Lady Constantine and this figure halted beside each other for some minutes; then they went on their several ways.

She laughed and said that nothing could spark her curiosity like his statement, then turned to head down. He helped her down the stairs and through the thorns. He would have gone further and crossed the open cornfield with her, but she preferred to walk alone. He then made his way back to the top of the column, but instead of looking at the sun any longer, he watched her getting smaller as she moved toward the distant fence, where the carriage was waiting. As she was in the middle of the field, a dark figure appeared on the brown ground, blending in so well that it was hard to tell him apart from the earth beneath him, just like it’s hard to see a caterpillar on a leaf because of his clothes matching the clods. He was part of a fading generation who still believed, almost forgotten now, that a man's clothing should blend in with his surroundings. Lady Constantine and this figure paused next to each other for a few minutes, then went their separate ways.

The brown person was a labouring man known to the world of Welland as Haymoss (the encrusted form of the word Amos, to adopt the phrase of philologists).  The reason of the halt had been some inquiries addressed to him by Lady Constantine.

The brown man was a laborer known in Welland as Haymoss (the crusted version of the name Amos, as linguists would say). The reason for the stop was some questions posed to him by Lady Constantine.

‘Who is that—Amos Fry, I think?’ she had asked.

‘Who is that—Amos Fry, I think?’ she asked.

‘Yes my lady,’ said Haymoss; ‘a homely barley driller, born under the eaves of your ladyship’s outbuildings, in a manner of speaking,—though your ladyship was neither born nor ‘tempted at that time.’

‘Yes, my lady,’ said Haymoss; ‘a simple barley farmer, born under the roof of your ladyship’s outbuildings, in a way—though your ladyship was neither born nor around at that time.’

‘Who lives in the old house behind the plantation?’

‘Who lives in the old house behind the plantation?’

‘Old Gammer Martin, my lady, and her grandson.’

‘Old Gammer Martin, my lady, and her grandson.’

‘He has neither father nor mother, then?’

‘So he has no dad or mom, then?’

‘Not a single one, my lady.’

‘Not a single one, my lady.’

‘Where was he educated?’

"Where did he go to school?"

‘At Warborne,—a place where they draw up young gam’sters’ brains like rhubarb under a ninepenny pan, my lady, excusing my common way.  They hit so much larning into en that ’a could talk like the day of Pentecost; which is a wonderful thing for a simple boy, and his mother only the plainest ciphering woman in the world.  Warborne Grammar School—that’s where ’twas ’a went to.  His father, the reverent Pa’son St. Cleeve, made a terrible bruckle hit in ’s marrying, in the sight of the high.  He were the curate here, my lady, for a length o’ time.’

‘At Warborne—a place where they brainwash young gamblers like rhubarb under a cheap pot, my lady, forgive my casual way. They cram so much learning into them that he could talk like it was the day of Pentecost; which is quite something for a simple boy, especially with his mother being just the most basic math teacher in the world. Warborne Grammar School—that’s where he went. His father, the esteemed Parson St. Cleeve, made a huge mistake in his marriage, in the eyes of everyone. He was the curate here, my lady, for a long time.’

‘Oh, curate,’ said Lady Constantine.  ‘It was before I knew the village.’

‘Oh, curate,’ Lady Constantine said. ‘That was before I knew the village.’

‘Ay, long and merry ago!  And he married Farmer Martin’s daughter—Giles Martin, a limberish man, who used to go rather bad upon his lags, if you can mind.  I knowed the man well enough; who should know en better!  The maid was a poor windling thing, and, though a playward piece o’ flesh when he married her, ’a socked and sighed, and went out like a snoff!  Yes, my lady.  Well, when Pa’son St. Cleeve married this homespun woman the toppermost folk wouldn’t speak to his wife.  Then he dropped a cuss or two, and said he’d no longer get his living by curing their twopenny souls o’ such d--- nonsense as that (excusing my common way), and he took to farming straightway, and then ’a dropped down dead in a nor’-west thunderstorm; it being said—hee-hee!—that Master God was in tantrums wi’en for leaving his service,—hee-hee!  I give the story as I heard it, my lady, but be dazed if I believe in such trumpery about folks in the sky, nor anything else that’s said on ’em, good or bad.  Well, Swithin, the boy, was sent to the grammar school, as I say for; but what with having two stations of life in his blood he’s good for nothing, my lady.  He mopes about—sometimes here, and sometimes there; nobody troubles about en.’

‘Yeah, a long time ago! And he married Farmer Martin’s daughter—Giles Martin, a pretty flexible guy, who used to have a bit of trouble with his legs, if you remember. I knew the man well enough; who would know him better! The girl was a poor, delicate thing, and even though she was a decent-looking woman when he married her, she faded away quickly! Yes, my lady. Well, when Parson St. Cleeve married this homegrown woman, the top folks wouldn’t talk to his wife. Then he dropped a few curses and said he wouldn’t make his living by saving their worthless souls from such nonsense (excusing my informal language), and he took up farming right away, and then he suddenly dropped dead in a northwest thunderstorm; it’s said—hee-hee!—that Master God was upset with him for leaving his service,—hee-hee! I’m sharing the story as I heard it, my lady, but I’m amazed if I believe in such nonsense about people in the sky, or anything else said about them, good or bad. Well, Swithin, the boy, was sent to the grammar school, as I’ve mentioned; but with having two social classes in his blood, he’s good for nothing, my lady. He wanders around—sometimes here, sometimes there; nobody pays attention to him.’

Lady Constantine thanked her informant, and proceeded onward.  To her, as a woman, the most curious feature in the afternoon’s incident was that this lad, of striking beauty, scientific attainments, and cultivated bearing, should be linked, on the maternal side, with a local agricultural family through his father’s matrimonial eccentricity.  A more attractive feature in the case was that the same youth, so capable of being ruined by flattery, blandishment, pleasure, even gross prosperity, should be at present living on in a primitive Eden of unconsciousness, with aims towards whose accomplishment a Caliban shape would have been as effective as his own.

Lady Constantine thanked her informant and moved on. For her, as a woman, the most interesting part of the afternoon's event was that this strikingly beautiful young man, with his scientific knowledge and refined manners, was connected, through his father's unusual marriage, to a local farming family on his mother's side. An even more compelling aspect was that this young man, who could easily be led astray by flattery, charm, pleasure, or even excessive success, was currently living in a simple Eden of unawareness, with goals that a crude person would have been just as capable of achieving as he was.

II

Swithin St. Cleeve lingered on at his post, until the more sanguine birds of the plantation, already recovering from their midwinter anxieties, piped a short evening hymn to the vanishing sun.

Swithin St. Cleeve stayed at his spot until the more optimistic birds of the plantation, already bouncing back from their midwinter worries, sang a short evening song to the setting sun.

The landscape was gently concave; with the exception of tower and hill there were no points on which late rays might linger; and hence the dish-shaped ninety acres of tilled land assumed a uniform hue of shade quite suddenly.  The one or two stars that appeared were quickly clouded over, and it was soon obvious that there would be no sweeping the heavens that night.  After tying a piece of tarpaulin, which had once seen service on his maternal grandfather’s farm, over all the apparatus around him, he went down the stairs in the dark, and locked the door.

The landscape was gently curved; besides the tower and the hill, there were no spots where the late rays could linger. As a result, the bowl-shaped ninety acres of cultivated land quickly took on a uniform shade. The one or two stars that showed up were soon covered by clouds, and it became clear that there would be no stargazing that night. After securing a piece of tarpaulin, which had previously been used on his mother's grandfather's farm, over all the equipment around him, he descended the stairs in the dark and locked the door.

With the key in his pocket he descended through the underwood on the side of the slope opposite to that trodden by Lady Constantine, and crossed the field in a line mathematically straight, and in a manner that left no traces, by keeping in the same furrow all the way on tiptoe.  In a few minutes he reached a little dell, which occurred quite unexpectedly on the other side of the field-fence, and descended to a venerable thatched house, whose enormous roof, broken up by dormers as big as haycocks, could be seen even in the twilight.  Over the white walls, built of chalk in the lump, outlines of creepers formed dark patterns, as if drawn in charcoal.

With the key in his pocket, he made his way down through the brush on the side of the slope that was opposite to where Lady Constantine had walked, crossing the field in a straight line while leaving no traces behind, walking carefully in the same rut the entire way. Within a few minutes, he arrived at a little hollow that appeared unexpectedly on the other side of the field fence, leading down to an old thatched house, whose massive roof, interrupted by dormers as large as hay bales, was visible even in the fading light. The white walls, made of solid chalk, were adorned with dark patterns formed by climbing vines, giving the appearance of charcoal drawings.

Inside the house his maternal grandmother was sitting by a wood fire.  Before it stood a pipkin, in which something was evidently kept warm.  An eight-legged oak table in the middle of the room was laid for a meal.  This woman of eighty, in a large mob cap, under which she wore a little cap to keep the other clean, retained faculties but little blunted.  She was gazing into the flames, with her hands upon her knees, quietly re-enacting in her brain certain of the long chain of episodes, pathetic, tragical, and humorous, which had constituted the parish history for the last sixty years.  On Swithin’s entry she looked up at him in a sideway direction.

Inside the house, his maternal grandmother was sitting by a wood fire. In front of it was a pot, keeping something warm. An eight-legged oak table in the middle of the room was set for a meal. This eighty-year-old woman, wearing a large mob cap with a smaller cap underneath to keep the other clean, still had most of her faculties. She was gazing into the flames, with her hands on her knees, quietly replaying in her mind some of the long series of events, sad, tragic, and funny, that had made up the parish history over the last sixty years. When Swithin entered, she looked up at him from the side.

‘You should not have waited for me, granny,’ he said.

‘You shouldn't have waited for me, Grandma,’ he said.

‘’Tis of no account, my child.  I’ve had a nap while sitting here.  Yes, I’ve had a nap, and went straight up into my old country again, as usual.  The place was as natural as when I left it,—e’en just threescore years ago!  All the folks and my old aunt were there, as when I was a child,—yet I suppose if I were really to set out and go there, hardly a soul would be left alive to say to me, dog how art!  But tell Hannah to stir her stumps and serve supper—though I’d fain do it myself, the poor old soul is getting so unhandy!’

"It doesn't matter, my child. I've taken a nap while sitting here. Yes, I’ve napped and went right back to my old country again, just like always. The place looked exactly the same as when I left it—just sixty years ago! All the people and my old aunt were there, just like when I was a kid—but I guess if I really tried to go back, hardly anyone would be alive to greet me and ask how I’m doing! But tell Hannah to hurry up and serve supper—although I would love to do it myself, the poor old thing is getting so clumsy!"

Hannah revealed herself to be much nimbler and several years younger than granny, though of this the latter seemed to be oblivious.  When the meal was nearly over Mrs. Martin produced the contents of the mysterious vessel by the fire, saying that she had caused it to be brought in from the back kitchen, because Hannah was hardly to be trusted with such things, she was becoming so childish.

Hannah turned out to be much more agile and several years younger than grandma, though grandma didn’t seem to notice. When the meal was almost finished, Mrs. Martin brought out what was inside the mysterious pot by the fire, saying she had it brought in from the back kitchen because Hannah couldn’t really be trusted with such things anymore; she was getting so childish.

‘What is it, then?’ said Swithin.  ‘Oh, one of your special puddings.’  At sight of it, however, he added reproachfully, ‘Now, granny!’

‘What is it, then?’ said Swithin. ‘Oh, one of your special puddings.’ At the sight of it, however, he added reproachfully, ‘Now, grandma!’

Instead of being round, it was in shape an irregular boulder that had been exposed to the weather for centuries—a little scrap pared off here, and a little piece broken away there; the general aim being, nevertheless, to avoid destroying the symmetry of the pudding while taking as much as possible of its substance.

Instead of being round, it was shaped like an irregular boulder that had been worn down by the weather for centuries—a little piece chipped off here, and a little bit broken away there; the overall goal was still to keep the symmetry of the pudding while taking as much of its substance as possible.

‘The fact is,’ added Swithin, ‘the pudding is half gone!’

‘The fact is,’ Swithin added, ‘the pudding is half eaten!’

‘I’ve only sliced off the merest paring once or twice, to taste if it was well done!’ pleaded granny Martin, with wounded feelings.  ‘I said to Hannah when she took it up, “Put it here to keep it warm, as there’s a better fire than in the back kitchen.”’

‘I’ve only cut off the tiniest piece once or twice, just to check if it was cooked right!’ pleaded Granny Martin, feeling hurt. ‘I told Hannah when she picked it up, “Put it here to keep it warm, since the fire is better than in the back kitchen.”’

‘Well, I am not going to eat any of it!’ said Swithin decisively, as he rose from the table, pushed away his chair, and went up-stairs; the ‘other station of life that was in his blood,’ and which had been brought out by the grammar school, probably stimulating him.

‘Well, I’m not going to eat any of it!’ Swithin said firmly as he got up from the table, pushed his chair away, and went upstairs; the ‘other station of life that was in his blood,’ likely brought out by the grammar school, probably motivating him.

‘Ah, the world is an ungrateful place!  ’Twas a pity I didn’t take my poor name off this earthly calendar and creep under ground sixty long years ago, instead of leaving my own county to come here!’ mourned old Mrs. Martin.  ‘But I told his mother how ’twould be—marrying so many notches above her.  The child was sure to chaw high, like his father!’

‘Ah, the world is such an ungrateful place!’ sighed old Mrs. Martin. ‘It’s a shame I didn’t take my poor name off this earthly calendar and crawl underground sixty long years ago instead of leaving my own county to come here! But I warned his mother how it would go—marrying someone so far above her. The kid was bound to aim high, just like his father!’

When Swithin had been up-stairs a minute or two however, he altered his mind, and coming down again ate all the pudding, with the aspect of a person undertaking a deed of great magnanimity.  The relish with which he did so restored the unison that knew no more serious interruptions than such as this.

When Swithin had been upstairs for a minute or two, he changed his mind and came back down to eat all the pudding, looking like someone performing an act of great generosity. The enjoyment with which he did this brought back the harmony that had only faced minor interruptions like this.

‘Mr. Torkingham has been here this afternoon,’ said his grandmother; ‘and he wants me to let him meet some of the choir here to-night for practice.  They who live at this end of the parish won’t go to his house to try over the tunes, because ’tis so far, they say, and so ’tis, poor men.  So he’s going to see what coming to them will do.  He asks if you would like to join.’

‘Mr. Torkingham was here this afternoon,’ said his grandmother; ‘and he wants me to let him meet some of the choir here tonight for practice. The people who live at this end of the parish won’t go to his house to rehearse the tunes because they say it’s too far, and it really is, poor guys. So he’s going to see if coming to them will help. He wants to know if you’d like to join.’

‘I would if I had not so much to do.’

‘I would if I didn’t have so much to do.’

‘But it is cloudy to-night.’

"But it's cloudy tonight."

‘Yes; but I have calculations without end, granny.  Now, don’t you tell him I’m in the house, will you? and then he’ll not ask for me.’

‘Yes; but I have endless calculations, grandma. Now, please don’t let him know I’m in the house, okay? That way, he won’t ask for me.’

‘But if he should, must I then tell a lie, Lord forgive me?’

‘But if he does, must I then lie, Lord forgive me?’

‘No, you can say I’m up-stairs; he must think what he likes.  Not a word about the astronomy to any of them, whatever you do.  I should be called a visionary, and all sorts.’

‘No, you can say I’m upstairs; he can think whatever he likes. Not a word about the astronomy to any of them, no matter what. I’d be labeled a visionary and all sorts of things.’

‘So thou beest, child.  Why can’t ye do something that’s of use?’

‘So you are, child. Why can’t you do something that’s useful?’

At the sound of footsteps Swithin beat a hasty retreat up-stairs, where he struck a light, and revealed a table covered with books and papers, while round the walls hung star-maps, and other diagrams illustrative of celestial phenomena.  In a corner stood a huge pasteboard tube, which a close inspection would have shown to be intended for a telescope.  Swithin hung a thick cloth over the window, in addition to the curtains, and sat down to his papers.  On the ceiling was a black stain of smoke, and under this he placed his lamp, evidencing that the midnight oil was consumed on that precise spot very often.

At the sound of footsteps, Swithin quickly retreated upstairs, where he lit a lamp and revealed a table covered with books and papers. Star maps and other diagrams illustrating celestial phenomena decorated the walls. In one corner stood a large cardboard tube, which upon closer inspection would have been recognized as a telescope. Swithin draped a thick cloth over the window, in addition to the curtains, and sat down to work on his papers. A black stain from smoke marked the ceiling, and he positioned his lamp under it, clearly showing that he frequently burned the midnight oil right there.

Meanwhile there had entered to the room below a personage who, to judge from her voice and the quick pit-pat of her feet, was a maiden young and blithe.  Mrs. Martin welcomed her by the title of Miss Tabitha Lark, and inquired what wind had brought her that way; to which the visitor replied that she had come for the singing.

Meanwhile, a young and cheerful woman had entered the room below, as indicated by her voice and the light steps she took. Mrs. Martin greeted her as Miss Tabitha Lark and asked what had brought her there. The visitor replied that she had come for the singing.

‘Sit ye down, then,’ said granny.  ‘And do you still go to the House to read to my lady?’

‘Sit down, then,’ said grandma. ‘Do you still go to the house to read to my lady?’

‘Yes, I go and read, Mrs. Martin; but as to getting my lady to hearken, that’s more than a team of six horses could force her to do.’

‘Yes, I go and read, Mrs. Martin; but getting my lady to listen? That’s more than a team of six horses could make her do.’

The girl had a remarkably smart and fluent utterance, which was probably a cause, or a consequence, of her vocation.

The girl had a surprisingly smart and smooth way of speaking, which was likely a reason for, or a result of, her job.

‘’Tis the same story, then?’ said grandmother Martin.

‘Is it the same story, then?’ said grandmother Martin.

‘Yes.  Eaten out with listlessness.  She’s neither sick nor sorry, but how dull and dreary she is, only herself can tell.  When I get there in the morning, there she is sitting up in bed, for my lady don’t care to get up; and then she makes me bring this book and that book, till the bed is heaped up with immense volumes that half bury her, making her look, as she leans upon her elbow, like the stoning of Stephen.  She yawns; then she looks towards the tall glass; then she looks out at the weather, mooning her great black eyes, and fixing them on the sky as if they stuck there, while my tongue goes flick-flack along, a hundred and fifty words a minute; then she looks at the clock; then she asks me what I’ve been reading.’

‘Yes. Eating with no enthusiasm. She’s neither sick nor regretful, but she feels so dull and dreary, only she knows it. When I arrive in the morning, there she is, sitting up in bed, since my lady doesn’t want to get up; then she makes me bring this book and that book, until the bed is piled high with huge volumes that nearly bury her, making her look, as she leans on her elbow, like the stoning of Stephen. She yawns; then she glances at the tall glass; then she looks out at the weather, gazing with her big dark eyes and fixing them on the sky as if they were stuck there, while I chatter away, a hundred and fifty words a minute; then she checks the clock; then she asks me what I’ve been reading.’

‘Ah, poor soul!’ said granny.  ‘No doubt she says in the morning, “Would God it were evening,” and in the evening, “Would God it were morning,” like the disobedient woman in Deuteronomy.’

‘Ah, poor thing!’ said grandma. ‘She probably thinks in the morning, “I wish it were evening,” and in the evening, “I wish it were morning,” just like the rebellious woman in Deuteronomy.’

Swithin, in the room overhead, had suspended his calculations, for the duologue interested him.  There now crunched heavier steps outside the door, and his grandmother could be heard greeting sundry local representatives of the bass and tenor voice, who lent a cheerful and well-known personality to the names Sammy Blore, Nat Chapman, Hezekiah Biles, and Haymoss Fry (the latter being one with whom the reader has already a distant acquaintance); besides these came small producers of treble, who had not yet developed into such distinctive units of society as to require particularizing.

Swithin, in the room above, had paused his calculations because the conversation caught his attention. He heard heavier footsteps outside the door, and his grandmother greeting several local guys with bass and tenor voices, who brought a friendly and familiar vibe to the names Sammy Blore, Nat Chapman, Hezekiah Biles, and Haymoss Fry (the last one being someone the reader already knows vaguely). Along with them came some lesser-known guys with higher-pitched voices, who hadn’t yet become distinct members of society that required naming.

‘Is the good man come?’ asked Nat Chapman.  ‘No,—I see we be here afore him.  And how is it with aged women to-night, Mrs. Martin?’

‘Has the good man arrived?’ asked Nat Chapman. ‘No, I see we’re here before him. And how are the older women doing tonight, Mrs. Martin?’

‘Tedious traipsing enough with this one, Nat.  Sit ye down.  Well, little Freddy, you don’t wish in the morning that ’twere evening, and at evening that ’twere morning again, do you, Freddy, trust ye for it?’

‘It’s been a tiring walk with you, Nat. Sit down. Well, little Freddy, you don’t wish it were evening in the morning and then wish it were morning in the evening again, do you, Freddy? Just checking.’

‘Now, who might wish such a thing as that, Mrs Martin?—nobody in this parish?’ asked Sammy Blore curiously.

‘Now, who would want something like that, Mrs. Martin?—nobody in this town?’ asked Sammy Blore curiously.

‘My lady is always wishing it,’ spoke up Miss Tabitha Lark.

‘My lady is always wishing for it,’ said Miss Tabitha Lark.

‘Oh, she!  Nobody can be answerable for the wishes of that onnatural tribe of mankind.  Not but that the woman’s heart-strings is tried in many aggravating ways.’

‘Oh, her! Nobody can be responsible for the desires of that unnatural group of people. It's true that a woman's heart is tested in many frustrating ways.’

‘Ah, poor woman!’ said granny.  ‘The state she finds herself in—neither maid, wife, nor widow, as you may say—is not the primest form of life for keeping in good spirits.  How long is it since she has heard from Sir Blount, Tabitha?’

‘Ah, poor woman!’ said granny. ‘The situation she’s in—neither a maid, a wife, nor a widow, if you will—is not the best way to stay cheerful. How long has it been since she heard from Sir Blount, Tabitha?’

‘Two years and more,’ said the young woman.  ‘He went into one side of Africa, as it might be, three St. Martin’s days back.  I can mind it, because ’twas my birthday.  And he meant to come out the other side.  But he didn’t.  He has never come out at all.’

‘It’s been over two years,’ said the young woman. ‘He went into one part of Africa, about three St. Martin’s days ago. I remember it because it was my birthday. He intended to come out the other side. But he didn’t. He never came out at all.’

‘For all the world like losing a rat in a barley-mow,’ said Hezekiah.  ‘He’s lost, though you know where he is.’

‘Just like losing a rat in a grain store,’ said Hezekiah. ‘He’s lost, even if you know where he is.’

His comrades nodded.

His friends nodded.

‘Ay, my lady is a walking weariness.  I seed her yawn just at the very moment when the fox was halloaed away by Lornton Copse, and the hounds runned en all but past her carriage wheels.  If I were she I’d see a little life; though there’s no fair, club-walking, nor feast to speak of, till Easter week,—that’s true.’

'Yeah, my lady is a total bore. I saw her yawn right when they hollered for the fox at Lornton Copse, and the hounds almost ran right past her carriage wheels. If I were her, I’d try to have a little fun; although it’s true there’s no fair, club-walking, or any kind of feast until Easter week.'

‘She dares not.  She’s under solemn oath to do no such thing.’

‘She doesn’t dare. She’s under a serious oath to not do anything like that.’

‘Be cust if I would keep any such oath!  But here’s the pa’son, if my ears don’t deceive me.’

‘Be careful if I would keep any such oath! But here’s the parson, if my ears aren’t playing tricks on me.’

There was a noise of horse’s hoofs without, a stumbling against the door-scraper, a tethering to the window-shutter, a creaking of the door on its hinges, and a voice which Swithin recognized as Mr. Torkingham’s.  He greeted each of the previous arrivals by name, and stated that he was glad to see them all so punctually assembled.

There was the sound of horse hooves outside, a stumble against the door scraper, a securing of the window shutter, a creak of the door on its hinges, and a voice that Swithin recognized as Mr. Torkingham’s. He greeted each of the earlier arrivals by name and expressed his pleasure at seeing them all gathered so promptly.

‘Ay, sir,’ said Haymoss Fry.  ‘’Tis only my jints that have kept me from assembling myself long ago.  I’d assemble upon the top of Welland Steeple, if ’tweren’t for my jints.  I assure ye, Pa’son Tarkenham, that in the clitch o’ my knees, where the rain used to come through when I was cutting clots for the new lawn, in old my lady’s time, ’tis as if rats wez gnawing, every now and then.  When a feller’s young he’s too small in the brain to see how soon a constitution can be squandered, worse luck!’

‘Yeah, sir,’ said Haymoss Fry. ‘It’s just my joints that have kept me from getting up myself long ago. I’d climb to the top of Welland Steeple if it weren't for my joints. I assure you, Parson Tarkenham, that in the creak of my knees, where the rain used to leak through when I was cutting clods for the new lawn, back in the day of my lady, it feels like rats are gnawing, every now and then. When a guy’s young, he’s too clueless to see how quickly a body can wear out, unfortunately!’

‘True,’ said Biles, to fill the time while the parson was engaged in finding the Psalms.  ‘A man’s a fool till he’s forty.  Often have I thought, when hay-pitching, and the small of my back seeming no stouter than a harnet’s, “The devil send that I had but the making of labouring men for a twelvemonth!”  I’d gie every man jack two good backbones, even if the alteration was as wrong as forgery.’

‘True,’ said Biles, to fill the time while the parson was looking for the Psalms. ‘A man’s a fool until he’s forty. I’ve often thought, while pitching hay and feeling like my lower back was as weak as a wasp, “I wish I could create laboring men for a whole year!” I’d give every single man two strong backbones, even if it meant the change was as bad as forgery.’

‘Four,—four backbones,’ said Haymoss, decisively.

"Four—four backbones," said Haymoss, decisively.

‘Yes, four,’ threw in Sammy Blore, with additional weight of experience.  ‘For you want one in front for breast-ploughing and such like, one at the right side for ground-dressing, and one at the left side for turning mixens.’

‘Yeah, four,’ added Sammy Blore, with extra emphasis from his experience. ‘You need one in front for breast-plowing and stuff, one on the right side for ground-dressing, and one on the left side for turning mixens.’

‘Well; then next I’d move every man’s wyndpipe a good span away from his glutchpipe, so that at harvest time he could fetch breath in ’s drinking, without being choked and strangled as he is now.  Thinks I, when I feel the victuals going—’

‘Well; then next I’d move every man’s windpipe a good span away from his throat, so that at harvest time he could catch his breath while drinking, without being choked and strangled like he is now. Thinks I, when I feel the food going—’

‘Now, we’ll begin,’ interrupted Mr. Torkingham, his mind returning to this world again on concluding his search for a hymn.

‘Now, we’ll begin,’ interrupted Mr. Torkingham, his mind coming back to reality after finishing his search for a hymn.

Thereupon the racket of chair-legs on the floor signified that they were settling into their seats,—a disturbance which Swithin took advantage of by going on tiptoe across the floor above, and putting sheets of paper over knot-holes in the boarding at points where carpet was lacking, that his lamp-light might not shine down.  The absence of a ceiling beneath rendered his position virtually that of one suspended in the same apartment.

Thereafter, the noise of chair legs scraping on the floor indicated that they were getting comfortable in their seats—a distraction Swithin used to sneak across the floor above on tiptoe. He placed sheets of paper over the gaps in the floorboards where there was no carpet, so his lamp light wouldn’t shine down. The lack of a ceiling below made his position feel almost like he was hanging out in the same room.

The parson announced the tune, and his voice burst forth with ‘Onward, Christian soldiers!’ in notes of rigid cheerfulness.

The pastor announced the song, and his voice rang out with “Onward, Christian soldiers!” in notes of stiff cheerfulness.

In this start, however, he was joined only by the girls and boys, the men furnishing but an accompaniment of ahas and hems.  Mr. Torkingham stopped, and Sammy Blore spoke,—

In this beginning, though, he was only accompanied by the girls and boys, while the men only provided a background of “ahas” and “hems.” Mr. Torkingham stopped, and Sammy Blore spoke,—

‘Beg your pardon, sir,—if you’ll deal mild with us a moment.  What with the wind and walking, my throat’s as rough as a grater; and not knowing you were going to hit up that minute, I hadn’t hawked, and I don’t think Hezzy and Nat had, either,—had ye, souls?’

‘Excuse me, sir,—if you could be a little gentle with us for a moment. Between the wind and walking, my throat feels like sandpaper; and not knowing you were going to start talking just then, I hadn’t cleared my throat, and I don’t think Hezzy and Nat did either,—did you, guys?’

‘I hadn’t got thorough ready, that’s true,’ said Hezekiah.

‘I hadn’t gotten fully ready, that’s true,’ said Hezekiah.

‘Quite right of you, then, to speak,’ said Mr. Torkingham.  ‘Don’t mind explaining; we are here for practice.  Now clear your throats, then, and at it again.’

‘You’re absolutely right to speak up,’ said Mr. Torkingham. ‘Don’t hesitate to explain; we’re here to practice. Now clear your throats and let’s go again.’

There was a noise as of atmospheric hoes and scrapers, and the bass contingent at last got under way with a time of its own:

There was a sound like atmospheric tools and scrapers, and the bass section finally started with its own rhythm:

‘Honwerd, Christen sojers!’

"Attention, Christian soldiers!"

‘Ah, that’s where we are so defective—the pronunciation,’ interrupted the parson.  ‘Now repeat after me: “On-ward, Christ-ian, sol-diers.”’

‘Ah, that’s where we have a flaw—the pronunciation,’ interrupted the pastor. ‘Now repeat after me: “Onward, Christian, soldiers.”’

The choir repeated like an exaggerative echo: ‘On-wed, Chris-ting, sol-jaws!’

The choir repeated like an exaggerated echo: ‘On-wed, Chris-ting, sol-jaws!’

‘Better!’ said the parson, in the strenuously sanguine tones of a man who got his living by discovering a bright side in things where it was not very perceptible to other people.  ‘But it should not be given with quite so extreme an accent; or we may be called affected by other parishes.  And, Nathaniel Chapman, there’s a jauntiness in your manner of singing which is not quite becoming.  Why don’t you sing more earnestly?’

‘Better!’ said the pastor, in the overly optimistic tones of someone whose job depended on finding the silver lining in situations that others found hard to see. ‘But it shouldn't be delivered with such an intense emphasis, or we might be seen as pretentious by the other parishes. And, Nathaniel Chapman, there’s a certain lightness in how you sing that doesn’t really suit the occasion. Why don’t you sing with more sincerity?’

‘My conscience won’t let me, sir.  They say every man for himself: but, thank God, I’m not so mean as to lessen old fokes’ chances by being earnest at my time o’ life, and they so much nearer the need o’t.’

‘My conscience won’t let me, sir. They say every man for himself, but thank God, I’m not so selfish as to reduce old folks’ chances by being serious at my age, especially when they’re so much more in need of it.’

‘It’s bad reasoning, Nat, I fear.  Now, perhaps we had better sol-fa the tune.  Eyes on your books, please.  Sol-sol! fa-fa! mi—’

‘It's bad reasoning, Nat, I'm afraid. Now, maybe we should sing the tune using solfège. Eyes on your books, please. Do—re! mi—fa! fa! mi—’

‘I can’t sing like that, not I!’ said Sammy Blore, with condemnatory astonishment.  ‘I can sing genuine music, like F and G; but not anything so much out of the order of nater as that.’

‘I can’t sing like that, no way!’ said Sammy Blore, with shocked disbelief. ‘I can sing real music, like F and G; but not anything so far out of nature like that.’

‘Perhaps you’ve brought the wrong book, sir?’ chimed in Haymoss, kindly.  ‘I’ve knowed music early in life and late,—in short, ever since Luke Sneap broke his new fiddle-bow in the wedding psalm, when Pa’son Wilton brought home his bride (you can mind the time, Sammy?—when we sung “His wife, like a fair fertile vine, her lovely fruit shall bring,” when the young woman turned as red as a rose, not knowing ’twas coming).  I’ve knowed music ever since then, I say, sir, and never heard the like o’ that.  Every martel note had his name of A, B, C, at that time.’

‘Maybe you have the wrong book, sir?’ chimed in Haymoss, kindly. ‘I’ve known music since I was young, and still now—in fact, ever since Luke Sneap broke his new fiddle bow during the wedding song when Parson Wilton brought home his bride (you remember that time, Sammy?—when we sang “His wife, like a fair fertile vine, her lovely fruit shall bring,” and the young woman turned as red as a rose, not realizing it was coming). I’ve known music ever since then, I say, sir, and I’ve never heard anything like that. Every single note had the labels A, B, C at that time.’

‘Yes, yes, men; but this is a more recent system!’

‘Yes, yes, guys; but this is a newer system!’

‘Still, you can’t alter a old-established note that’s A or B by nater,’ rejoined Haymoss, with yet deeper conviction that Mr. Torkingham was getting off his head.  ‘Now sound A, neighbour Sammy, and let’s have a slap at Christen sojers again, and show the Pa’son the true way!’

‘Still, you can’t change an old-established note that’s A or B by nature,’ Haymoss replied, even more convinced that Mr. Torkingham was losing his mind. ‘Now play A, neighbor Sammy, and let’s take another shot at Christian soldiers, and show the Pastor the right way!’

Sammy produced a private tuning-fork, black and grimy, which, being about seventy years of age, and wrought before pianoforte builders had sent up the pitch to make their instruments brilliant, was nearly a note flatter than the parson’s.  While an argument as to the true pitch was in progress, there came a knocking without.

Sammy pulled out a private tuning fork, which was black and dirty. Since it was about seventy years old and made before piano makers raised the pitch to make their instruments sound sharper, it was almost a note flat compared to the parson’s. While they were arguing about the correct pitch, there was a knock outside.

‘Somebody’s at the door!’ said a little treble girl.

‘Someone's at the door!’ said a little high-pitched girl.

‘Thought I heard a knock before!’ said the relieved choir.

‘Thought I heard a knock before!’ said the relieved choir.

The latch was lifted, and a man asked from the darkness, ‘Is Mr. Torkingham here?’

The latch was lifted, and a man asked from the darkness, ‘Is Mr. Torkingham here?’

‘Yes, Mills.  What do you want?’

‘Yeah, Mills. What do you need?’

It was the parson’s man.

It was the pastor's man.

‘Oh, if you please,’ said Mills, showing an advanced margin of himself round the door, ‘Lady Constantine wants to see you very particular, sir, and could you call on her after dinner, if you ben’t engaged with poor fokes?  She’s just had a letter,—so they say,—and it’s about that, I believe.’

‘Oh, if you please,’ said Mills, leaning slightly around the door, ‘Lady Constantine wants to see you urgently, sir, and could you visit her after dinner, if you’re not busy with other people? She just received a letter,—so they say,—and it’s about that, I think.’

Finding, on looking at his watch, that it was necessary to start at once if he meant to see her that night, the parson cut short the practising, and, naming another night for meeting, he withdrew.  All the singers assisted him on to his cob, and watched him till he disappeared over the edge of the Bottom.

Finding, when he looked at his watch, that he needed to leave right away if he wanted to see her that night, the priest ended the practice early. He suggested another night to meet and then headed out. All the singers helped him onto his horse and watched until he vanished over the edge of the hill.

III

Mr. Torkingham trotted briskly onward to his house, a distance of about a mile, each cottage, as it revealed its half-buried position by its single light, appearing like a one-eyed night creature watching him from an ambush.  Leaving his horse at the parsonage he performed the remainder of the journey on foot, crossing the park towards Welland House by a stile and path, till he struck into the drive near the north door of the mansion.

Mr. Torkingham walked quickly toward his house, which was about a mile away. Each cottage, with its dim light shining through, looked like a one-eyed creature lurking in the dark, watching him. After leaving his horse at the parsonage, he continued the rest of the way on foot, crossing the park to Welland House by a stile and path, until he reached the driveway near the north entrance of the mansion.

This drive, it may be remarked, was also the common highway to the lower village, and hence Lady Constantine’s residence and park, as is occasionally the case with old-fashioned manors, possessed none of the exclusiveness found in some aristocratic settlements.  The parishioners looked upon the park avenue as their natural thoroughfare, particularly for christenings, weddings, and funerals, which passed the squire’s mansion with due considerations as to the scenic effect of the same from the manor windows.  Hence the house of Constantine, when going out from its breakfast, had been continually crossed on the doorstep for the last two hundred years by the houses of Hodge and Giles in full cry to dinner.  At present these collisions were but too infrequent, for though the villagers passed the north front door as regularly as ever, they seldom met a Constantine.  Only one was there to be met, and she had no zest for outings before noon.

This road, it should be noted, was also the main route to the lower village, and therefore Lady Constantine’s home and park, like many old estates, lacked the exclusivity found in some upper-class communities. The parish residents regarded the park avenue as their natural walkway, especially for christenings, weddings, and funerals, which would pass the squire’s house while keeping in mind the visual impact from the manor windows. Thus, the house of Constantine, when coming out for breakfast, had been frequently crossed on the doorstep for the past two hundred years by the households of Hodge and Giles rushing off to dinner. Currently, these encounters were far less common, as although the villagers still passed the north front door as they always had, they rarely ran into a Constantine. There was only one to be found, and she had no interest in going out before noon.

The long, low front of the Great House, as it was called by the parish, stretching from end to end of the terrace, was in darkness as the vicar slackened his pace before it, and only the distant fall of water disturbed the stillness of the manorial precincts.

The long, low front of the Great House, as the parish called it, stretched from one end of the terrace to the other and was shrouded in darkness as the vicar slowed his pace in front of it, with only the distant sound of falling water breaking the stillness of the estate.

On gaining admittance he found Lady Constantine waiting to receive him.  She wore a heavy dress of velvet and lace, and being the only person in the spacious apartment she looked small and isolated.  In her left hand she held a letter and a couple of at-home cards.  The soft dark eyes which she raised to him as he entered—large, and melancholy by circumstance far more than by quality—were the natural indices of a warm and affectionate, perhaps slightly voluptuous temperament, languishing for want of something to do, cherish, or suffer for.

Upon entering, he found Lady Constantine waiting for him. She wore a heavy dress made of velvet and lace, and being the only person in the large room, she seemed small and alone. In her left hand, she held a letter and a couple of “at-home” cards. The soft, dark eyes she looked up at him with as he walked in—large and sad mostly due to her circumstances—were clear signs of a warm and affectionate, perhaps slightly indulgent temperament, yearning for something to do, love, or endure.

Mr. Torkingham seated himself.  His boots, which had seemed elegant in the farm-house, appeared rather clumsy here, and his coat, that was a model of tailoring when he stood amid the choir, now exhibited decidedly strained relations with his limbs.  Three years had passed since his induction to the living of Welland, but he had never as yet found means to establish that reciprocity with Lady Constantine which usually grows up, in the course of time, between parsonage and manor-house,—unless, indeed, either side should surprise the other by showing respectively a weakness for awkward modern ideas on landownership, or on church formulas, which had not been the case here.  The present meeting, however, seemed likely to initiate such a reciprocity.

Mr. Torkingham sat down. His boots, which had seemed stylish at the farmhouse, looked rather bulky here, and his coat, which was a perfect fit when he was in the choir, now felt quite tight against his body. Three years had passed since he became the vicar of Welland, but he had never managed to build that mutual understanding with Lady Constantine that typically develops over time between a parish and a manor house—unless, of course, one side surprised the other by expressing an interest in awkward modern ideas about land ownership or church practices, which hadn't happened here. However, this meeting seemed likely to kick off that kind of mutual understanding.

There was an appearance of confidence on Lady Constantine’s face; she said she was so very glad that he had come, and looking down at the letter in her hand was on the point of pulling it from its envelope; but she did not.  After a moment she went on more quickly: ‘I wanted your advice, or rather your opinion, on a serious matter,—on a point of conscience.’  Saying which she laid down the letter and looked at the cards.

There was a look of confidence on Lady Constantine's face; she said she was really glad he had come, and while looking down at the letter in her hand, she was about to pull it out of the envelope; but she didn't. After a moment, she continued more quickly: "I wanted your advice, or actually your opinion, on something serious—on a matter of conscience." With that, she set the letter down and glanced at the cards.

It might have been apparent to a more penetrating eye than the vicar’s that Lady Constantine, either from timidity, misgiving, or reconviction, had swerved from her intended communication, or perhaps decided to begin at the other end.

It might have been obvious to someone with a keener insight than the vicar’s that Lady Constantine, whether out of shyness, doubt, or a change of heart, had deviated from what she originally meant to say, or maybe decided to start from a different point.

The parson, who had been expecting a question on some local business or intelligence, at the tenor of her words altered his face to the higher branch of his profession.

The pastor, who had been expecting a question about some local matters or news, changed his expression to reflect the more spiritual side of his role after hearing her words.

‘I hope I may find myself of service, on that or any other question,’ he said gently.

"I hope I can be of help with that or any other question," he said softly.

‘I hope so.  You may possibly be aware, Mr. Torkingham, that my husband, Sir Blount Constantine, was, not to mince matters, a mistaken—somewhat jealous man.  Yet you may hardly have discerned it in the short time you knew him.’

‘I hope so. You might know, Mr. Torkingham, that my husband, Sir Blount Constantine, was, to be blunt, a bit of a jealous man. But you probably didn’t notice it during the brief time you knew him.’

‘I had some little knowledge of Sir Blount’s character in that respect.’

'I had some knowledge of Sir Blount’s character in that regard.'

‘Well, on this account my married life with him was not of the most comfortable kind.’  (Lady Constantine’s voice dropped to a more pathetic note.)  ‘I am sure I gave him no cause for suspicion; though had I known his disposition sooner I should hardly have dared to marry him.  But his jealousy and doubt of me were not so strong as to divert him from a purpose of his,—a mania for African lion-hunting, which he dignified by calling it a scheme of geographical discovery; for he was inordinately anxious to make a name for himself in that field.  It was the one passion that was stronger than his mistrust of me.  Before going away he sat down with me in this room, and read me a lecture, which resulted in a very rash offer on my part.  When I tell it to you, you will find that it provides a key to all that is unusual in my life here.  He bade me consider what my position would be when he was gone; hoped that I should remember what was due to him,—that I would not so behave towards other men as to bring the name of Constantine into suspicion; and charged me to avoid levity of conduct in attending any ball, rout, or dinner to which I might be invited.  I, in some contempt for his low opinion of me, volunteered, there and then, to live like a cloistered nun during his absence; to go into no society whatever,—scarce even to a neighbour’s dinner-party; and demanded bitterly if that would satisfy him.  He said yes, held me to my word, and gave me no loophole for retracting it.  The inevitable fruits of precipitancy have resulted to me: my life has become a burden.  I get such invitations as these’ (holding up the cards), ‘but I so invariably refuse them that they are getting very rare. . . .  I ask you, can I honestly break that promise to my husband?’

‘Well, because of this, my married life with him wasn’t very comfortable.’ (Lady Constantine's voice became more sorrowful.) ‘I’m sure I didn’t give him any reason to doubt me; but if I had known his temperament earlier, I probably wouldn’t have married him. However, his jealousy and mistrust of me weren’t strong enough to distract him from his obsession with African lion-hunting, which he proudly called a scheme for geographical discovery; he was extremely eager to make a name for himself in that area. It was the one passion that outweighed his distrust of me. Before he left, he sat down with me in this room and lectured me, which led to a very hasty promise on my part. When I share it with you, you’ll see it reveals the key to everything unusual about my life here. He asked me to think about what my situation would be once he was gone; he hoped that I would remember my obligations to him— that I wouldn’t behave in a way that would tarnish the name of Constantine with other men; and he insisted that I avoid being frivolous at any ball, gathering, or dinner I might be invited to. Out of some frustration at his low opinion of me, I rashly volunteered to live like a cloistered nun while he was away; to attend no social events at all—hardly even a neighbor's dinner party; and I bitterly asked if that would satisfy him. He said yes, held me to my word, and left me no way to take it back. The inevitable consequences of my rashness have become a burden to me: my life has turned into a weight. I get invitations like these’ (holding up the cards), ‘but I so consistently decline them that they’re becoming quite rare… I ask you, can I honestly go back on that promise to my husband?’

Mr. Torkingham seemed embarrassed.  ‘If you promised Sir Blount Constantine to live in solitude till he comes back, you are, it seems to me, bound by that promise.  I fear that the wish to be released from your engagement is to some extent a reason why it should be kept.  But your own conscience would surely be the best guide, Lady Constantine?’

Mr. Torkingham looked uncomfortable. “If you promised Sir Blount Constantine to stay in solitude until he returns, it seems to me that you’re obligated to keep that promise. I worry that the desire to be freed from your commitment is partly why you should honor it. But your own conscience would definitely be your best guide, Lady Constantine?”

‘My conscience is quite bewildered with its responsibilities,’ she continued, with a sigh.  ‘Yet it certainly does sometimes say to me that—that I ought to keep my word.  Very well; I must go on as I am going, I suppose.’

‘My conscience is really confused about its responsibilities,’ she continued, with a sigh. ‘Still, it definitely tells me from time to time that I should keep my promises. Fine; I guess I’ll just keep going the way I am.’

‘If you respect a vow, I think you must respect your own,’ said the parson, acquiring some further firmness.  ‘Had it been wrung from you by compulsion, moral or physical, it would have been open to you to break it.  But as you proposed a vow when your husband only required a good intention, I think you ought to adhere to it; or what is the pride worth that led you to offer it?’

‘If you honor a vow, I believe you should honor your own,’ said the parson, gaining some additional confidence. ‘If it had been forced upon you, either morally or physically, you would have had the option to break it. But since you made a vow when your husband only asked for a good intention, I think you should stick to it; otherwise, what value does the pride that made you offer it have?’

‘Very well,’ she said, with resignation.  ‘But it was quite a work of supererogation on my part.’

‘Alright,’ she said, with a sigh. ‘But I really didn’t have to do that.’

‘That you proposed it in a supererogatory spirit does not lessen your obligation, having once put yourself under that obligation.  St. Paul, in his Epistle to the Hebrews, says, “An oath for confirmation is an end of all strife.”  And you will readily recall the words of Ecclesiastes, “Pay that which thou hast vowed.  Better is it that thou shouldest not vow than that thou shouldest vow and not pay.”  Why not write to Sir Blount, tell him the inconvenience of such a bond, and ask him to release you?’

‘The fact that you suggested it as a volunteer doesn’t reduce your obligation once you’ve committed to it. St. Paul, in his letter to the Hebrews, says, “An oath for confirmation is the end of all strife.” And you’ll easily remember the words from Ecclesiastes, “Fulfill what you have promised. It’s better not to make a vow than to make one and not fulfill it.” Why not write to Sir Blount, explain the inconvenience of such a bond, and ask him to let you off the hook?’

‘No; never will I.  The expression of such a desire would, in his mind, be a sufficient reason for disallowing it.  I’ll keep my word.’

‘No; I will never do that. Just expressing such a desire would, to him, be a good enough reason to reject it. I’ll stick to my promise.’

Mr. Torkingham rose to leave.  After she had held out her hand to him, when he had crossed the room, and was within two steps of the door, she said, ‘Mr. Torkingham.’  He stopped.  ‘What I have told you is only the least part of what I sent for you to tell you.’

Mr. Torkingham stood up to leave. After she reached out her hand to him and he had crossed the room, just a couple of steps from the door, she said, ‘Mr. Torkingham.’ He paused. ‘What I’ve told you is only a small part of what I asked you to share with me.’

Mr. Torkingham walked back to her side.  ‘What is the rest of it, then?’ he asked, with grave surprise.

Mr. Torkingham walked back to her side. "What’s the rest of it, then?" he asked, looking genuinely surprised.

‘It is a true revelation, as far as it goes; but there is something more.  I have received this letter, and I wanted to say—something.’

‘It’s a real eye-opener, but there’s more to it. I got this letter, and I wanted to say—something.’

‘Then say it now, my dear lady.’

‘Then say it now, my dear.’

‘No,’ she answered, with a look of utter inability.  ‘I cannot speak of it now!  Some other time.  Don’t stay.  Please consider this conversation as private.  Good-night.’

‘No,’ she replied, looking completely helpless. ‘I can’t talk about it right now! Some other time. Don’t stick around. Please keep this conversation private. Good night.’

IV

It was a bright starlight night, a week or ten days later.  There had been several such nights since the occasion of Lady Constantine’s promise to Swithin St. Cleeve to come and study astronomical phenomena on the Rings-Hill column; but she had not gone there.  This evening she sat at a window, the blind of which had not been drawn down.  Her elbow rested on a little table, and her cheek on her hand.  Her eyes were attracted by the brightness of the planet Jupiter, as he rode in the ecliptic opposite, beaming down upon her as if desirous of notice.

It was a bright, starry night, about a week or ten days later. There had been several nights like this since Lady Constantine promised Swithin St. Cleeve that she would come and study astronomical phenomena at the Rings-Hill column; however, she hadn’t gone there. That evening, she sat by a window with the blinds open. Her elbow rested on a small table, and her cheek was in her hand. Her eyes were drawn to the brightness of the planet Jupiter, shining in the ecliptic opposite her, beaming down as if wanting her attention.

Beneath the planet could be still discerned the dark edges of the park landscape against the sky.  As one of its features, though nearly screened by the trees which had been planted to shut out the fallow tracts of the estate, rose the upper part of the column.  It was hardly visible now, even if visible at all; yet Lady Constantine knew from daytime experience its exact bearing from the window at which she leaned.  The knowledge that there it still was, despite its rapid envelopment by the shades, led her lonely mind to her late meeting on its summit with the young astronomer, and to her promise to honour him with a visit for learning some secrets about the scintillating bodies overhead.  The curious juxtaposition of youthful ardour and old despair that she had found in the lad would have made him interesting to a woman of perception, apart from his fair hair and early-Christian face.  But such is the heightening touch of memory that his beauty was probably richer in her imagination than in the real.  It was a moot point to consider whether the temptations that would be brought to bear upon him in his course would exceed the staying power of his nature.  Had he been a wealthy youth he would have seemed one to tremble for.  In spite of his attractive ambitions and gentlemanly bearing, she thought it would possibly be better for him if he never became known outside his lonely tower,—forgetting that he had received such intellectual enlargement as would probably make his continuance in Welland seem, in his own eye, a slight upon his father’s branch of his family, whose social standing had been, only a few years earlier, but little removed from her own.

Beneath the planet, the dark outlines of the park’s landscape were still visible against the sky. One of its features, though almost hidden by the trees planted to block out the fallow areas of the estate, was the upper part of the column. It was barely noticeable now, if it was visible at all; still, Lady Constantine knew from experience during the day exactly where it was from the window she leaned against. The knowledge that it remained there, despite being quickly covered by shadows, reminded her of her recent meeting with the young astronomer on its summit and her promise to visit him to learn some secrets about the sparkling bodies above. The intriguing mix of youthful passion and old despair that she found in the young man would have caught the attention of a perceptive woman, aside from his fair hair and early-Christian features. But memory has a way of enhancing things, so his beauty was likely more vivid in her mind than in reality. It was debatable whether the temptations he would face in his journey would outweigh his strength of character. If he had been a wealthy young man, he would have seemed at risk. Despite his appealing ambitions and gentlemanly demeanor, she thought it might be better for him if he remained unknown beyond his lonely tower—forgetting that he had gained an intellectual depth that would likely make staying in Welland feel like a slight against his father's branch of the family, whose social status had only a few years earlier been not far from her own.

Suddenly she flung a cloak about her and went out on the terrace.  She passed down the steps to the lower lawn, through the door to the open park, and there stood still.  The tower was now discernible.  As the words in which a thought is expressed develop a further thought, so did the fact of her having got so far influence her to go further.  A person who had casually observed her gait would have thought it irregular; and the lessenings and increasings of speed with which she proceeded in the direction of the pillar could be accounted for only by a motive much more disturbing than an intention to look through a telescope.  Thus she went on, till, leaving the park, she crossed the turnpike-road, and entered the large field, in the middle of which the fir-clad hill stood like Mont St. Michel in its bay.

Suddenly, she wrapped a cloak around herself and stepped out onto the terrace. She walked down the steps to the lower lawn, through the door to the open park, and paused there. The tower was now visible. Just as the way a thought is expressed can lead to another thought, the realization that she had made it this far motivated her to go even further. Anyone casually watching her walk would have noticed something off about her stride; the way she sped up and slowed down as she moved toward the pillar could only be explained by a much deeper motive than just wanting to look through a telescope. She continued on until, leaving the park behind, she crossed the turnpike road and entered the large field, where the fir-covered hill loomed like Mont St. Michel in its bay.

The stars were so bright as distinctly to show her the place, and now she could see a faint light at the top of the column, which rose like a shadowy finger pointing to the upper constellations.  There was no wind, in a human sense; but a steady stertorous breathing from the fir-trees showed that, now as always, there was movement in apparent stagnation.  Nothing but an absolute vacuum could paralyze their utterance.

The stars were so bright that they clearly lit up the area, and now she could see a faint light at the top of the column, rising like a shadowy finger pointing to the upper constellations. There was no wind, at least not in the usual sense; but a steady, labored breathing from the fir trees showed that, just like always, there was motion beneath the stillness. Only an absolute vacuum could silence their presence.

The door of the tower was shut.  It was something more than the freakishness which is engendered by a sickening monotony that had led Lady Constantine thus far, and hence she made no ado about admitting herself.  Three years ago, when her every action was a thing of propriety, she had known of no possible purpose which could have led her abroad in a manner such as this.

The tower door was closed. It was more than just the weirdness that comes from a nauseating routine that drove Lady Constantine to this point, so she had no problem letting herself in. Three years ago, when everything she did was proper, she couldn’t have imagined any reason that would have brought her out in a way like this.

She ascended the tower noiselessly.  On raising her head above the hatchway she beheld Swithin bending over a scroll of paper which lay on the little table beside him.  The small lantern that illuminated it showed also that he was warmly wrapped up in a coat and thick cap, behind him standing the telescope on its frame.

She climbed the tower quietly. When she lifted her head above the hatch, she saw Swithin leaning over a piece of paper on the small table next to him. The little lantern that lit it also revealed that he was bundled up in a coat and thick cap, with the telescope on its stand behind him.

What was he doing?  She looked over his shoulder upon the paper, and saw figures and signs.  When he had jotted down something he went to the telescope again.

What was he doing? She glanced over his shoulder at the paper and saw numbers and symbols. After he wrote something down, he returned to the telescope.

‘What are you doing to-night?’ she said in a low voice.

‘What are you doing tonight?’ she asked softly.

Swithin started, and turned.  The faint lamp-light was sufficient to reveal her face to him.

Swithin jumped and turned. The dim light from the lamp was enough to show her face to him.

‘Tedious work, Lady Constantine,’ he answered, without betraying much surprise.  ‘Doing my best to watch phenomenal stars, as I may call them.’

‘It’s a tedious job, Lady Constantine,’ he replied, not showing much surprise. ‘I’m just doing my best to observe these amazing stars, as I like to call them.’

‘You said you would show me the heavens if I could come on a starlight night.  I have come.’

‘You said you would show me the stars if I could come on a night with clear skies. I’ve come.’

Swithin, as a preliminary, swept round the telescope to Jupiter, and exhibited to her the glory of that orb.  Then he directed the instrument to the less bright shape of Saturn.

Swithin first turned the telescope to Jupiter and showed her the beauty of that planet. Then he pointed the instrument at the dimmer figure of Saturn.

‘Here,’ he said, warming up to the subject, ‘we see a world which is to my mind by far the most wonderful in the solar system.  Think of streams of satellites or meteors racing round and round the planet like a fly-wheel, so close together as to seem solid matter!’  He entered further and further into the subject, his ideas gathering momentum as he went on, like his pet heavenly bodies.

‘Here,’ he said, getting more into the topic, ‘we see a world that I believe is the most amazing in the solar system. Think of streams of satellites or meteors speeding around the planet like a flywheel, so close together they almost seem like solid matter!’ He delved deeper into the subject, his thoughts building up steam as he continued, just like his beloved celestial objects.

When he paused for breath she said, in tones very different from his own, ‘I ought now to tell you that, though I am interested in the stars, they were not what I came to see you about. . . .  I first thought of disclosing the matter to Mr. Torkingham; but I altered my mind, and decided on you.’

When he paused to catch his breath, she said, in a tone very different from his, "I should let you know that, even though I'm interested in the stars, that's not why I came to see you... At first, I considered telling Mr. Torkingham, but then I changed my mind and chose you instead."

She spoke in so low a voice that he might not have heard her.  At all events, abstracted by his grand theme, he did not heed her.  He continued,—

She spoke so softly that he might not have heard her. In any case, lost in his grand topic, he didn’t pay attention to her. He kept going,—

‘Well, we will get outside the solar system altogether,—leave the whole group of sun, primary and secondary planets quite behind us in our flight, as a bird might leave its bush and sweep into the whole forest.  Now what do you see, Lady Constantine?’  He levelled the achromatic at Sirius.

‘Well, we’ll leave the solar system completely behind us—abandon the entire group of the sun, primary, and secondary planets in our journey, just like a bird might leave its bush and soar into the whole forest. Now, what do you see, Lady Constantine?’ He pointed the achromatic at Sirius.

She said that she saw a bright star, though it only seemed a point of light now as before.

She mentioned that she saw a bright star, even though it still looked like just a point of light, like before.

‘That’s because it is so distant that no magnifying will bring its size up to zero.  Though called a fixed star, it is, like all fixed stars, moving with inconceivable velocity; but no magnifying will show that velocity as anything but rest.’

‘That’s because it’s so far away that no magnification can make its size seem zero. Although it’s called a fixed star, it is, like all fixed stars, moving at an unimaginable speed; but no magnification will reveal that speed as anything but stillness.’

And thus they talked on about Sirius, and then about other stars

And so they kept talking about Sirius, and then about other stars.

   . . . in the scrowl
Of all those beasts, and fish, and fowl,
With which, like Indian plantations,
The learned stock the constellations,

... in the scroll
Of all those creatures, fish, and birds,
With which, like Indian farms,
The educated populate the constellations,

till he asked her how many stars she thought were visible to them at that moment.

till he asked her how many stars she thought they could see at that moment.

She looked around over the magnificent stretch of sky that their high position unfolded.  ‘Oh, thousands, hundreds of thousands,’ she said absently.

She looked around at the stunning expanse of sky that their elevated spot revealed. "Oh, thousands, hundreds of thousands," she said absentmindedly.

‘No.  There are only about three thousand.  Now, how many do you think are brought within sight by the help of a powerful telescope?’

‘No. There are only about three thousand. Now, how many do you think can be seen with the help of a powerful telescope?’

‘I won’t guess.’

"I'm not guessing."

‘Twenty millions.  So that, whatever the stars were made for, they were not made to please our eyes.  It is just the same in everything; nothing is made for man.’

‘Twenty million. So, whatever the stars are made for, they weren’t made to please our eyes. It’s the same with everything; nothing is made for humans.’

‘Is it that notion which makes you so sad for your age?’ she asked, with almost maternal solicitude.  ‘I think astronomy is a bad study for you.  It makes you feel human insignificance too plainly.’

“Is that what makes you feel so sad about getting older?” she asked, with a kind of motherly concern. “I think astronomy isn’t a good field for you. It really highlights how insignificant we are as humans.”

‘Perhaps it does.  However,’ he added more cheerfully, ‘though I feel the study to be one almost tragic in its quality, I hope to be the new Copernicus.  What he was to the solar system I aim to be to the systems beyond.’

‘Maybe it does. However,’ he added more cheerfully, ‘even though I feel the study is almost tragic in its nature, I hope to be the new Copernicus. What he was to the solar system, I aim to be to the systems beyond.’

Then, by means of the instrument at hand, they travelled together from the earth to Uranus and the mysterious outskirts of the solar system; from the solar system to a star in the Swan, the nearest fixed star in the northern sky; from the star in the Swan to remoter stars; thence to the remotest visible; till the ghastly chasm which they had bridged by a fragile line of sight was realized by Lady Constantine.

Then, using the available device, they journeyed together from Earth to Uranus and the mysterious edges of the solar system; from the solar system to a star in the Swan, the closest fixed star in the northern sky; from the star in the Swan to more distant stars; and then to the farthest visible ones; until the terrifying gulf that they had crossed with a delicate line of sight was fully understood by Lady Constantine.

‘We are now traversing distances beside which the immense line stretching from the earth to the sun is but an invisible point,’ said the youth.  ‘When, just now, we had reached a planet whose remoteness is a hundred times the remoteness of the sun from the earth, we were only a two thousandth part of the journey to the spot at which we have optically arrived now.’

‘We are now covering distances that make the vast space from the Earth to the sun seem like just a tiny dot,’ said the young man. ‘When we just reached a planet that's a hundred times farther from us than the sun is, we were only two-thousandths of the way to the place we’ve visually reached now.’

‘Oh, pray don’t; it overpowers me!’ she replied, not without seriousness.  ‘It makes me feel that it is not worth while to live; it quite annihilates me.’

‘Oh, please don’t; it overwhelms me!’ she replied, not without seriousness. ‘It makes me feel like it’s not worth living; it completely destroys me.’

‘If it annihilates your ladyship to roam over these yawning spaces just once, think how it must annihilate me to be, as it were, in constant suspension amid them night after night.’

‘If it completely overwhelms you to walk through these endless spaces just once, imagine how it must completely overwhelm me to be, in a way, stuck among them night after night.’

‘Yes. . . .  It was not really this subject that I came to see you upon, Mr. St. Cleeve,’ she began a second time.  ‘It was a personal matter.’

‘Yes. . . . It wasn’t really this topic that I came to talk to you about, Mr. St. Cleeve,’ she started again. ‘It was something personal.’

‘I am listening, Lady Constantine.’

"I'm listening, Lady Constantine."

‘I will tell it you.  Yet no,—not this moment.  Let us finish this grand subject first; it dwarfs mine.’

‘I’ll tell you. But not right now. Let’s finish this big topic first; it overshadows mine.’

It would have been difficult to judge from her accents whether she were afraid to broach her own matter, or really interested in his.  Or a certain youthful pride that he evidenced at being the elucidator of such a large theme, and at having drawn her there to hear and observe it, may have inclined her to indulge him for kindness’ sake.

It would have been hard to tell from her tone whether she was scared to bring up her own issue or genuinely interested in his. Or maybe the youthful pride he showed in explaining such a big topic, and in having attracted her attention to hear and see it, made her willing to indulge him out of kindness.

Thereupon he took exception to her use of the word ‘grand’ as descriptive of the actual universe:

Thereupon he took issue with her use of the word 'grand' to describe the actual universe:

‘The imaginary picture of the sky as the concavity of a dome whose base extends from horizon to horizon of our earth is grand, simply grand, and I wish I had never got beyond looking at it in that way.  But the actual sky is a horror.’

‘The imagined view of the sky as a dome that stretches from one horizon to the other is magnificent, simply magnificent, and I wish I had never moved past seeing it that way. But the real sky is terrifying.’

‘A new view of our old friends, the stars,’ she said, smiling up at them.

‘A fresh perspective on our old friends, the stars,’ she said, smiling up at them.

‘But such an obviously true one!’ said the young man.  ‘You would hardly think, at first, that horrid monsters lie up there waiting to be discovered by any moderately penetrating mind—monsters to which those of the oceans bear no sort of comparison.’

‘But it’s so obviously true!’ said the young man. ‘You wouldn’t think at first that terrible monsters are up there, just waiting to be discovered by anyone with a somewhat sharp mind—monsters that are in a whole different league compared to those in the oceans.’

‘What monsters may they be?’

"What monsters could they be?"

‘Impersonal monsters, namely, Immensities.  Until a person has thought out the stars and their inter-spaces, he has hardly learnt that there are things much more terrible than monsters of shape, namely, monsters of magnitude without known shape.  Such monsters are the voids and waste places of the sky.  Look, for instance, at those pieces of darkness in the Milky Way,’ he went on, pointing with his finger to where the galaxy stretched across over their heads with the luminousness of a frosted web.  ‘You see that dark opening in it near the Swan?  There is a still more remarkable one south of the equator, called the Coal Sack, as a sort of nickname that has a farcical force from its very inadequacy.  In these our sight plunges quite beyond any twinkler we have yet visited.  Those are deep wells for the human mind to let itself down into, leave alone the human body! and think of the side caverns and secondary abysses to right and left as you pass on!’

Impersonal monsters, or rather, vastnesses. Until someone has contemplated the stars and their spaces, they've barely grasped that there are things far more frightening than shape-shifting monsters—namely, immense voids without any defined shape. These monsters are the emptiness and desolation of the sky. Take a look, for example, at those dark patches in the Milky Way,” he continued, pointing with his finger to where the galaxy stretched overhead like a glowing web. “Do you see that dark gap near the Swan? There’s an even more striking one south of the equator, known as the Coal Sack, which has a sort of joke appeal due to its sheer inadequacy. Here, our vision plunges far beyond any twinkling star we've ever seen. Those are deep wells for the human mind to explore, not to mention the human body! And just think of the side caves and secondary abysses to your right and left as you move along!”

Lady Constantine was heedful and silent.

Lady Constantine was careful and quiet.

He tried to give her yet another idea of the size of the universe; never was there a more ardent endeavour to bring down the immeasurable to human comprehension!  By figures of speech and apt comparisons he took her mind into leading-strings, compelling her to follow him into wildernesses of which she had never in her life even realized the existence.

He tried to give her another sense of how vast the universe is; there was never a more passionate effort to make the incomprehensible understandable! With metaphors and smart comparisons, he guided her thoughts, making her follow him into realms she had never even known existed.

‘There is a size at which dignity begins,’ he exclaimed; ‘further on there is a size at which grandeur begins; further on there is a size at which solemnity begins; further on, a size at which awfulness begins; further on, a size at which ghastliness begins.  That size faintly approaches the size of the stellar universe.  So am I not right in saying that those minds who exert their imaginative powers to bury themselves in the depths of that universe merely strain their faculties to gain a new horror?’

‘There’s a point at which dignity starts,’ he exclaimed; ‘then there’s a point where grandeur begins; after that, there’s a point at which solemnity starts; then there's a point where awfulness begins; and finally, there’s a point where ghastliness starts. That point is faintly close to the size of the stellar universe. So, am I wrong in saying that those minds who use their imagination to dive into the depths of that universe are just pushing their limits to discover a new kind of horror?’

Standing, as she stood, in the presence of the stellar universe, under the very eyes of the constellations, Lady Constantine apprehended something of the earnest youth’s argument.

Standing, as she stood, in the presence of the stellar universe, under the very eyes of the constellations, Lady Constantine understood some of the earnest young man's argument.

‘And to add a new weirdness to what the sky possesses in its size and formlessness, there is involved the quality of decay.  For all the wonder of these everlasting stars, eternal spheres, and what not, they are not everlasting, they are not eternal; they burn out like candles.  You see that dying one in the body of the Greater Bear?  Two centuries ago it was as bright as the others.  The senses may become terrified by plunging among them as they are, but there is a pitifulness even in their glory.  Imagine them all extinguished, and your mind feeling its way through a heaven of total darkness, occasionally striking against the black, invisible cinders of those stars. . . .  If you are cheerful, and wish to remain so, leave the study of astronomy alone.  Of all the sciences, it alone deserves the character of the terrible.’

‘And to add a new level of eeriness to the vastness and formlessness of the sky, there’s also the element of decay. For all the amazement of these countless stars, eternal spheres, and so on, they aren’t truly eternal; they burn out like candles. Do you see that dying one in the body of the Greater Bear? Two centuries ago, it shone as bright as the rest. The senses might be overwhelmed by being surrounded by them, but there’s a sadness even in their brilliance. Picture them all extinguished, and your mind navigating through a completely dark sky, occasionally bumping into the black, invisible remnants of those stars. . . . If you want to be happy and stay that way, steer clear of astronomy. Of all the sciences, it’s the only one that truly deserves the label of terrifying.’

‘I am not altogether cheerful.’

"I'm not feeling very cheerful."

‘Then if, on the other hand, you are restless and anxious about the future, study astronomy at once.  Your troubles will be reduced amazingly.  But your study will reduce them in a singular way, by reducing the importance of everything.  So that the science is still terrible, even as a panacea.  It is quite impossible to think at all adequately of the sky—of what the sky substantially is, without feeling it as a juxtaposed nightmare.  It is better—far better—for men to forget the universe than to bear it clearly in mind! . . .  But you say the universe was not really what you came to see me about.  What was it, may I ask, Lady Constantine?’

‘So, if you’re feeling restless and anxious about the future, dive into astronomy right away. Your worries will decrease significantly. However, your studies will do this in a unique way—by making everything seem less important. In that sense, the science is still daunting, even if it’s a cure. It’s impossible to truly understand the sky—what it really is—without feeling like it’s a juxtaposed nightmare. It’s much better—way better—for people to forget about the universe than to keep it clearly in mind! . . . But you say the universe wasn’t really what you came to talk to me about. What was it, may I ask, Lady Constantine?’

She mused, and sighed, and turned to him with something pathetic in her.

She thought for a moment, sighed, and turned to him, looking a bit sad.

‘The immensity of the subject you have engaged me on has completely crushed my subject out of me!  Yours is celestial; mine lamentably human!  And the less must give way to the greater.’

‘The vastness of the topic you've brought me into has completely overwhelmed my own thoughts! Yours is heavenly; mine is sadly human! And the lesser must give way to the greater.’

‘But is it, in a human sense, and apart from macrocosmic magnitudes, important?’ he inquired, at last attracted by her manner; for he began to perceive, in spite of his prepossession, that she had really something on her mind.

‘But is it, in a human sense, and apart from macrocosmic magnitudes, important?’ he asked, finally intrigued by her demeanor; he was starting to realize, despite his biases, that she actually had something important to share.

‘It is as important as personal troubles usually are.’

‘It is just as important as personal issues usually are.’

Notwithstanding her preconceived notion of coming to Swithin as employer to dependant, as châtelaine to page, she was falling into confidential intercourse with him.  His vast and romantic endeavours lent him a personal force and charm which she could not but apprehend.  In the presence of the immensities that his young mind had, as it were, brought down from above to hers, they became unconsciously equal.  There was, moreover, an inborn liking in Lady Constantine to dwell less on her permanent position as a county lady than on her passing emotions as a woman.

Despite her initial belief that she was coming to Swithin as the employer to a servant, as the lady of the house to a page, she found herself developing a close relationship with him. His grand and adventurous aspirations gave him a personal strength and charm that she couldn’t help but notice. In light of the vast ideas his young mind seemed to have brought to her level, they became, without realizing it, more equal. Additionally, Lady Constantine had a natural inclination to focus less on her status as a county lady and more on her fleeting feelings as a woman.

‘I will postpone the matter I came to charge you with,’ she resumed, smiling.  ‘I must reconsider it.  Now I will return.’

‘I will delay the issue I came to confront you about,’ she continued, smiling. ‘I need to think it over. Now I’ll head back.’

‘Allow me to show you out through the trees and across the fields?’

‘Can I take you out through the trees and across the fields?’

She said neither a distinct yes nor no; and, descending the tower, they threaded the firs and crossed the ploughed field.  By an odd coincidence he remarked, when they drew near the Great House—

She didn’t give a clear yes or no; and, as they came down the tower, they made their way through the fir trees and crossed the plowed field. By coincidence, he pointed out as they got closer to the Great House—

‘You may possibly be interested in knowing, Lady Constantine, that that medium-sized star you see over there, low down in the south, is precisely over Sir Blount Constantine’s head in the middle of Africa.’

‘You might be interested to know, Lady Constantine, that that medium-sized star you see over there, low in the south, is directly above Sir Blount Constantine’s head in the heart of Africa.’

‘How very strange that you should have said so!’ she answered.  ‘You have broached for me the very subject I had come to speak of.’

‘How strange that you would say that!’ she replied. ‘You’ve brought up the exact topic I came to discuss.’

‘On a domestic matter?’ he said, with surprise.

‘On a personal issue?’ he said, surprised.

‘Yes.  What a small matter it seems now, after our astronomical stupendousness! and yet on my way to you it so far transcended the ordinary matters of my life as the subject you have led me up to transcends this.  But,’ with a little laugh, ‘I will endeavour to sink down to such ephemeral trivialities as human tragedy, and explain, since I have come.  The point is, I want a helper: no woman ever wanted one more.  For days I have wanted a trusty friend who could go on a secret errand for me.  It is necessary that my messenger should be educated, should be intelligent, should be silent as the grave.  Do you give me your solemn promise as to the last point, if I confide in you?’

‘Yes. What a minor issue it seems now, after our incredible experience! Yet on my way to you, it stood out so much from the routine of my life, just as the subject you've introduced me to is far beyond this. But,’ with a little laugh, ‘I will try to focus on such fleeting trivialities as human tragedy and explain, since I've come. The thing is, I need a helper: no woman has needed one more. For days, I've been looking for a reliable friend who could run a secret errand for me. It's essential that my messenger is educated, intelligent, and as quiet as the grave. Will you give me your solemn promise about the last point if I trust you?’

‘Most emphatically, Lady Constantine.’

"Absolutely, Lady Constantine."

‘Your right hand upon the compact.’

‘Place your right hand on the agreement.’

He gave his hand, and raised hers to his lips.  In addition to his respect for her as the lady of the manor, there was the admiration of twenty years for twenty-eight or nine in such relations.

He took her hand and lifted hers to his lips. Besides his respect for her as the lady of the house, there was the admiration built over twenty years for someone twenty-eight or thirty in that kind of relationship.

‘I trust you,’ she said.  ‘Now, beyond the above conditions, it was specially necessary that my agent should have known Sir Blount Constantine well by sight when he was at home.  For the errand is concerning my husband; I am much disturbed at what I have heard about him.’

“I trust you,” she said. “Now, besides the conditions mentioned, it was especially important that my agent knew Sir Blount Constantine well by sight when he was at home. This task concerns my husband; I’m very troubled by what I’ve heard about him.”

‘I am indeed sorry to know it.’

‘I’m truly sorry to hear that.’

‘There are only two people in the parish who fulfil all the conditions,—Mr. Torkingham, and yourself.  I sent for Mr. Torkingham, and he came.  I could not tell him.  I felt at the last moment that he wouldn’t do.  I have come to you because I think you will do.  This is it: my husband has led me and all the world to believe that he is in Africa, hunting lions.  I have had a mysterious letter informing me that he has been seen in London, in very peculiar circumstances.  The truth of this I want ascertained.  Will you go on the journey?’

‘There are only two people in the parish who meet all the criteria—Mr. Torkingham and you. I called Mr. Torkingham, and he came. I couldn’t tell him. At the last moment, I realized he wouldn’t be suitable. I’ve come to you because I believe you will be. Here’s the situation: my husband has led me and everyone else to think he’s in Africa, hunting lions. I received a mysterious letter saying he was spotted in London under very unusual circumstances. I need to find out if this is true. Will you take on the journey?’

‘Personally, I would go to the end of the world for you, Lady Constantine; but—’

‘Honestly, I would go to the ends of the earth for you, Lady Constantine; but—’

‘No buts!’

‘No excuses!’

‘How can I leave?’

"How do I leave?"

‘Why not?’

"Why not?"

‘I am preparing a work on variable stars.  There is one of these which I have exceptionally observed for several months, and on this my great theory is mainly based.  It has been hitherto called irregular; but I have detected a periodicity in its so-called irregularities which, if proved, would add some very valuable facts to those known on this subject, one of the most interesting, perplexing, and suggestive in the whole field of astronomy.  Now, to clinch my theory, there should be a sudden variation this week,—or at latest next week,—and I have to watch every night not to let it pass.  You see my reason for declining, Lady Constantine.’

‘I am working on a project about variable stars. There’s one star that I’ve been observing closely for several months, and my main theory is based on it. Until now, this star has been labeled as irregular, but I’ve noticed a pattern in its so-called irregularities that, if confirmed, would provide some really valuable insights into this topic, which is one of the most fascinating, puzzling, and thought-provoking areas in all of astronomy. To support my theory, there needs to be a sudden change this week—or at the latest, next week—and I have to keep a close watch every night to make sure I don’t miss it. This is why I’m turning down your invitation, Lady Constantine.’

‘Young men are always so selfish!’ she said.

‘Young men are always so self-centered!’ she said.

‘It might ruin the whole of my year’s labour if I leave now!’ returned the youth, greatly hurt.  ‘Could you not wait a fortnight longer?’

‘It could ruin my entire year's work if I leave now!’ the young man replied, clearly upset. ‘Can you not wait another two weeks?’

‘No,—no.  Don’t think that I have asked you, pray.  I have no wish to inconvenience you.’

‘No—no. Don’t think that I’ve asked you, please. I don’t want to put you out.’

‘Lady Constantine, don’t be angry with me!  Will you do this,—watch the star for me while I am gone?  If you are prepared to do it effectually, I will go.’

‘Lady Constantine, please don’t be mad at me! Can you do this for me—keep an eye on the star while I’m away? If you’re ready to do it properly, then I will leave.’

‘Will it be much trouble?’

"Will it be a hassle?"

‘It will be some trouble.  You would have to come here every clear evening about nine.  If the sky were not clear, then you would have to come at four in the morning, should the clouds have dispersed.’

‘It will be a bit of a hassle. You’ll need to come here every clear evening around nine. If the sky isn’t clear, then you’ll have to come at four in the morning, if the clouds have cleared up.’

‘Could not the telescope be brought to my house?’

‘Could the telescope be brought to my house?’

Swithin shook his head.

Swithin shook his head.

‘Perhaps you did not observe its real size,—that it was fixed to a frame-work?  I could not afford to buy an equatorial, and I have been obliged to rig up an apparatus of my own devising, so as to make it in some measure answer the purpose of an equatorial.  It could be moved, but I would rather not touch it.’

‘Maybe you didn’t notice its actual size—that it was attached to a frame? I couldn’t afford to buy a proper equatorial, so I had to create my own setup to somewhat mimic the function of an equatorial. It could be moved, but I’d rather leave it alone.’

‘Well, I’ll go to the telescope,’ she went on, with an emphasis that was not wholly playful.  ‘You are the most ungallant youth I ever met with; but I suppose I must set that down to science.  Yes, I’ll go to the tower at nine every night.’

‘Well, I’ll go to the telescope,’ she continued, with a tone that was not completely teasing. ‘You’re the least chivalrous guy I’ve ever met; but I guess I have to chalk that up to science. Yes, I’ll go to the tower at nine every night.’

‘And alone?  I should prefer to keep my pursuits there unknown.’

‘And alone? I would rather keep my activities there a secret.’

‘And alone,’ she answered, quite overborne by his inflexibility.

‘And alone,’ she replied, feeling completely overwhelmed by his stubbornness.

‘You will not miss the morning observation, if it should be necessary?’

'You won't miss the morning observation, will you?'

‘I have given my word.’

"I've given my word."

‘And I give mine.  I suppose I ought not to have been so exacting!’  He spoke with that sudden emotional sense of his own insignificance which made these alternations of mood possible.  ‘I will go anywhere—do anything for you—this moment—to-morrow or at any time.  But you must return with me to the tower, and let me show you the observing process.’

‘And I give mine. I guess I shouldn't have been so demanding!’ He spoke with that sudden awareness of his own unimportance, which made these mood swings possible. ‘I will go anywhere—do anything for you—right now, tomorrow, or anytime. But you have to come back with me to the tower and let me show you the observing process.’

They retraced their steps, the tender hoar-frost taking the imprint of their feet, while two stars in the Twins looked down upon their two persons through the trees, as if those two persons could bear some sort of comparison with them.  On the tower the instructions were given.  When all was over, and he was again conducting her to the Great House she said—

They walked back the way they came, the gentle frost capturing the shape of their footsteps, while two stars in the Gemini constellation watched them from above the trees, as if those two figures were somehow worthy of comparison. At the tower, the instructions were provided. Once everything was finished, and he was leading her back to the Great House, she said—

‘When can you start?’

"When can you begin?"

‘Now,’ said Swithin.

"Now," Swithin said.

‘So much the better.  You shall go up by the night mail.’

‘That's great. You can take the night train.’

V

On the third morning after the young man’s departure Lady Constantine opened the post-bag anxiously.  Though she had risen before four o’clock, and crossed to the tower through the gray half-light when every blade and twig were furred with rime, she felt no languor.  Expectation could banish at cock-crow the eye-heaviness which apathy had been unable to disperse all the day long.

On the third morning after the young man left, Lady Constantine anxiously opened the mail bag. Though she had gotten up before four o'clock and crossed to the tower in the gray early light, with every blade and twig covered in frost, she felt no fatigue. Anticipation could chase away the heaviness in her eyes that boredom had failed to lift all day long.

There was, as she had hoped, a letter from Swithin St. Cleeve.

There was, as she had hoped, a letter from Swithin St. Cleeve.

Dear Lady Constantine,—I have quite succeeded in my mission, and shall return to-morrow at 10 p.m.  I hope you have not failed in the observations.  Watching the star through an opera-glass Sunday night, I fancied some change had taken place, but I could not make myself sure.  Your memoranda for that night I await with impatience.  Please don’t neglect to write down at the moment, all remarkable appearances both as to colour and intensity; and be very exact as to time, which correct in the way I showed you.—I am, dear Lady Constantine, yours most faithfully,

Dear Lady Constantine,—I've successfully completed my mission and will return tomorrow at 10 p.m. I hope your observations went well. While viewing the star through an opera glass on Sunday night, I thought I noticed some changes, but I couldn't be sure. I'm looking forward to your notes from that night. Please remember to note down all significant observations about color and intensity at the moment; and be very precise with the timing, as I showed you. — I am, dear Lady Constantine, yours most faithfully,

Swithin St. Cleeve.’

Swithin St. Cleeve.’

Not another word in the letter about his errand; his mind ran on nothing but this astronomical subject.  He had succeeded in his mission, and yet he did not even say yes or no to the great question,—whether or not her husband was masquerading in London at the address she had given.

Not a single word in the letter about his task; his thoughts were consumed by this cosmic topic. He had completed his mission, yet he didn’t even respond to the big question—whether her husband was pretending to be someone else in London at the address she provided.

‘Was ever anything so provoking!’ she cried.

“Was anything ever so annoying!” she shouted.

However, the time was not long to wait.  His way homeward would lie within a stone’s-throw of the manor-house, and though for certain reasons she had forbidden him to call at the late hour of his arrival, she could easily intercept him in the avenue.  At twenty minutes past ten she went out into the drive, and stood in the dark.  Seven minutes later she heard his footstep, and saw his outline in the slit of light between the avenue-trees.  He had a valise in one hand, a great-coat on his arm, and under his arm a parcel which seemed to be very precious, from the manner in which he held it.

However, it wouldn't be long to wait. His way home would take him right past the manor house, and even though she had told him not to come by at that late hour for certain reasons, she could easily catch him in the avenue. At twenty minutes past ten, she stepped out into the driveway and stood in the dark. Seven minutes later, she heard his footsteps and saw his silhouette in the light shining through the trees. He was carrying a suitcase in one hand, a coat over his arm, and under his arm was a parcel that looked very valuable, based on how carefully he held it.

‘Lady Constantine?’ he asked softly.

"Lady Constantine?" he asked gently.

‘Yes,’ she said, in her excitement holding out both her hands, though he had plainly not expected her to offer one.

‘Yes,’ she said, excitedly holding out both her hands, even though he clearly hadn’t expected her to offer one.

‘Did you watch the star?’

"Did you see the star?"

‘I’ll tell you everything in detail; but, pray, your errand first!’

‘I’ll tell you everything in detail, but please, tell me your reason for coming first!’

‘Yes, it’s all right.  Did you watch every night, not missing one?’

‘Yes, it’s fine. Did you watch every night, not missing a single one?’

‘I forgot to go—twice,’ she murmured contritely.

‘I forgot to go—twice,’ she said regretfully.

‘Oh, Lady Constantine!’ he cried in dismay.  ‘How could you serve me so! what shall I do?’

‘Oh, Lady Constantine!’ he exclaimed in distress. ‘How could you treat me like this! What am I supposed to do?’

‘Please forgive me!  Indeed, I could not help it.  I had watched and watched, and nothing happened; and somehow my vigilance relaxed when I found nothing was likely to take place in the star.’

‘Please forgive me! I truly couldn't help it. I kept watching and watching, and nothing happened; and somehow I let my guard down when I realized nothing was likely to happen in the star.’

‘But the very circumstance of it not having happened, made it all the more likely every day.’

‘But the fact that it hadn't happened made it more likely every day.’

‘Have you—seen—’ she began imploringly.

"Have you seen?" she began imploringly.

Swithin sighed, lowered his thoughts to sublunary things, and told briefly the story of his journey.  Sir Blount Constantine was not in London at the address which had been anonymously sent her.  It was a mistake of identity.  The person who had been seen there Swithin had sought out.  He resembled Sir Blount strongly; but he was a stranger.

Swithin sighed, brought his thoughts down to earthly matters, and briefly recounted his journey. Sir Blount Constantine wasn’t in London at the address that had been sent to her anonymously. It was a case of mistaken identity. The person he had seen there and sought out resembled Sir Blount closely; however, he was a stranger.

‘How can I reward you!’ she exclaimed, when he had done.

‘How can I reward you!’ she exclaimed when he was finished.

‘In no way but by giving me your good wishes in what I am going to tell you on my own account.’  He spoke in tones of mysterious exultation.  ‘This parcel is going to make my fame!’

‘The only way to support me is by sending your good wishes for what I'm about to share with you.’ He spoke with a tone of excited mystery. ‘This package is going to make me famous!’

‘What is it?’

'What’s that?'

‘A huge object-glass for the great telescope I am so busy about!  Such a magnificent aid to science has never entered this county before, you may depend.’

‘A massive lens for the big telescope I’m working on! This incredible tool for science has never been in this county before, you can count on that.’

He produced from under his arm the carefully cuddled-up package, which was in shape a round flat disk, like a dinner-plate, tied in paper.

He pulled out from under his arm the carefully wrapped package, which was shaped like a flat round disk, similar to a dinner plate, and tied in paper.

Proceeding to explain his plans to her more fully, he walked with her towards the door by which she had emerged.  It was a little side wicket through a wall dividing the open park from the garden terraces.  Here for a moment he placed his valise and parcel on the coping of the stone balustrade, till he had bidden her farewell.  Then he turned, and in laying hold of his bag by the dim light pushed the parcel over the parapet.  It fell smash upon the paved walk ten or a dozen feet beneath.

Proceeding to explain his plans to her in more detail, he walked with her toward the door she had come through. It was a small side gate in a wall separating the open park from the garden terraces. For a moment, he set his suitcase and package on the edge of the stone railing until he said goodbye to her. Then he turned, and while grabbing his bag in the dim light, he pushed the package over the edge. It fell down with a crash onto the paved path ten or twelve feet below.

‘Oh, good heavens!’ he cried in anguish.

‘Oh my gosh!’ he exclaimed in distress.

‘What?’

‘What?’

‘My object-glass broken!’

"My telescope is broken!"

‘Is it of much value?’

"Is it worth anything?"

‘It cost all I possess!’

"It cost everything I have!"

He ran round by the steps to the lower lawn, Lady Constantine following, as he continued, ‘It is a magnificent eight-inch first quality object lens!  I took advantage of my journey to London to get it!  I have been six weeks making the tube of milled board; and as I had not enough money by twelve pounds for the lens, I borrowed it of my grandmother out of her last annuity payment.  What can be, can be done!’

He ran around the steps to the lower lawn, with Lady Constantine following him, as he continued, "It's an amazing eight-inch first quality object lens! I took the opportunity of my trip to London to buy it! I've spent six weeks making the tube out of milled board, and since I was twelve pounds short for the lens, I borrowed it from my grandmother out of her last annuity payment. What can be done, can be done!"

‘Perhaps it is not broken.’

"Maybe it’s not broken."

He felt on the ground, found the parcel, and shook it.  A clicking noise issued from inside.  Swithin smote his forehead with his hand, and walked up and down like a mad fellow.

He fell to the ground, found the package, and shook it. A clicking noise came from inside. Swithin hit his forehead with his hand and paced back and forth like a madman.

‘My telescope!  I have waited nine months for this lens.  Now the possibility of setting up a really powerful instrument is over!  It is too cruel—how could it happen! . . .  Lady Constantine, I am ashamed of myself,—before you.  Oh, but, Lady Constantine, if you only knew what it is to a person engaged in science to have the means of clinching a theory snatched away at the last moment!  It is I against the world; and when the world has accidents on its side in addition to its natural strength, what chance for me!’

‘My telescope! I’ve waited nine months for this lens. Now the chance to set up a really powerful instrument is gone! It’s so cruel—how could this happen! . . . Lady Constantine, I’m ashamed of myself—in front of you. Oh, but, Lady Constantine, if you only knew what it’s like for someone involved in science to have the means to prove a theory taken away at the last moment! It’s me against the world; and when the world has accidents on its side along with its natural strength, what chance do I have!’

The young astronomer leant against the wall, and was silent.  His misery was of an intensity and kind with that of Palissy, in these struggles with an adverse fate.

The young astronomer leaned against the wall and stayed quiet. His misery was as intense and similar to that of Palissy in his battles with an unfavorable fate.

‘Don’t mind it,—pray don’t!’ said Lady Constantine.  ‘It is dreadfully unfortunate!  You have my whole sympathy.  Can it be mended?’

‘Don’t worry about it,—please don’t!’ said Lady Constantine. ‘It’s really unfortunate! You have my full sympathy. Can it be fixed?’

‘Mended,—no, no!’

'Fixed,—no, no!'

‘Cannot you do with your present one a little longer?’

‘Can’t you stay with your current one a little longer?’

‘It is altogether inferior, cheap, and bad!’

‘It is completely inferior, cheap, and bad!’

‘I’ll get you another,—yes, indeed, I will!  Allow me to get you another as soon as possible.  I’ll do anything to assist you out of your trouble; for I am most anxious to see you famous.  I know you will be a great astronomer, in spite of this mishap!  Come, say I may get a new one.’

‘I’ll get you another,—yes, I will! Allow me to get you another as soon as I can. I’ll do anything to help you out of your trouble; because I really want to see you succeed. I know you’re going to be a great astronomer, despite this setback! Come on, just say I can get a new one.’

Swithin took her hand.  He could not trust himself to speak.

Swithin took her hand. He couldn't trust himself to say anything.

* * * * *

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Some days later a little box of peculiar kind came to the Great House.  It was addressed to Lady Constantine, ‘with great care.’  She had it partly opened and taken to her own little writing-room; and after lunch, when she had dressed for walking, she took from the box a paper parcel like the one which had met with the accident.  This she hid under her mantle, as if she had stolen it; and, going out slowly across the lawn, passed through the little door before spoken of, and was soon hastening in the direction of the Rings-Hill column.

Some days later, a strange little box arrived at the Great House. It was addressed to Lady Constantine, "with great care." She partially opened it and brought it to her small writing room. After lunch, once she was dressed for a walk, she took out a paper parcel from the box that was similar to the one that had been damaged. She hid it under her cloak as if she had stolen it, and then, walking slowly across the lawn, she went through the small door mentioned earlier and quickly headed towards the Rings-Hill column.

There was a bright sun overhead on that afternoon of early spring, and its rays shed an unusual warmth on south-west aspects, though shady places still retained the look and feel of winter.  Rooks were already beginning to build new nests or to mend up old ones, and clamorously called in neighbours to give opinions on difficulties in their architecture.  Lady Constantine swerved once from her path, as if she had decided to go to the homestead where Swithin lived; but on second thoughts she bent her steps to the column.

There was a bright sun overhead that early spring afternoon, and its rays cast an unusual warmth on the southwest sides, although shaded areas still had the look and feel of winter. Rooks were starting to build new nests or fix up old ones, loudly calling their neighbors to get opinions on the issues with their construction. Lady Constantine briefly changed her direction as if she had decided to head to Swithin's home; but after a moment of reconsideration, she redirected her steps toward the column.

Drawing near it she looked up; but by reason of the height of the parapet nobody could be seen thereon who did not stand on tiptoe.  She thought, however, that her young friend might possibly see her, if he were there, and come down; and that he was there she soon ascertained by finding the door unlocked, and the key inside.  No movement, however, reached her ears from above, and she began to ascend.

Drawing closer, she looked up; but because the wall was so high, nobody could be seen on top unless they were on tiptoe. She thought, though, that her young friend might be able to see her if he was up there and come down. She confirmed he was there when she found the door unlocked, with the key still in it. However, she didn’t hear any movement from above, so she began to climb.

Meanwhile affairs at the top of the column had progressed as follows.  The afternoon being exceptionally fine, Swithin had ascended about two o’clock, and, seating himself at the little table which he had constructed on the spot, he began reading over his notes and examining some astronomical journals that had reached him in the morning.  The sun blazed into the hollow roof-space as into a tub, and the sides kept out every breeze.  Though the month was February below it was May in the abacus of the column.  This state of the atmosphere, and the fact that on the previous night he had pursued his observations till past two o’clock, produced in him at the end of half an hour an overpowering inclination to sleep.  Spreading on the lead-work a thick rug which he kept up there, he flung himself down against the parapet, and was soon in a state of unconsciousness.

Meanwhile, things at the top of the column had unfolded as follows. The afternoon was exceptionally nice, and Swithin had gone up around two o’clock. He sat down at the small table he had set up and started going over his notes while checking out some astronomical journals that had arrived that morning. The sun blazed down into the hollow roof space like it was a tub, and the sides blocked out every breeze. Even though it was February below, up here it felt like May. This weather, combined with the fact that he had been observing the night before until after two o’clock, made him feel overwhelmingly drowsy after half an hour. Spreading a thick rug he kept up there on the lead-work, he flopped down against the parapet and soon fell into a deep sleep.

It was about ten minutes afterwards that a soft rustle of silken clothes came up the spiral staircase, and, hesitating onwards, reached the orifice, where appeared the form of Lady Constantine.  She did not at first perceive that he was present, and stood still to reconnoitre.  Her eye glanced over his telescope, now wrapped up, his table and papers, his observing-chair, and his contrivances for making the best of a deficiency of instruments.  All was warm, sunny, and silent, except that a solitary bee, which had somehow got within the hollow of the abacus, was singing round inquiringly, unable to discern that ascent was the only mode of escape.  In another moment she beheld the astronomer, lying in the sun like a sailor in the main-top.

About ten minutes later, a soft rustling of silk came up the spiral staircase, and, hesitatingly, reached the opening, where Lady Constantine appeared. At first, she didn’t notice he was there and stood still to take a look around. Her eyes glided over his telescope, now wrapped up, his table and papers, his observing chair, and his makeshift tools for compensating for a lack of instruments. Everything was warm, sunny, and quiet, except for a solitary bee that had somehow gotten inside the hollow abacus, buzzing around curiously, unaware that going up was the only way out. In a moment, she spotted the astronomer, lying in the sun like a sailor in the crow's nest.

Lady Constantine coughed slightly; he did not awake.  She then entered, and, drawing the parcel from beneath her cloak, placed it on the table.  After this she waited, looking for a long time at his sleeping face, which had a very interesting appearance.  She seemed reluctant to leave, yet wanted resolution to wake him; and, pencilling his name on the parcel, she withdrew to the staircase, where the brushing of her dress decreased to silence as she receded round and round on her way to the base.

Lady Constantine coughed softly; he didn’t wake up. She then stepped inside, pulled the package from under her cloak, and set it on the table. After that, she lingered, gazing at his sleeping face, which looked quite intriguing. She appeared hesitant to leave but also wanted to decide to wake him up; and, writing his name on the package, she moved back to the staircase, where the rustling of her dress faded to silence as she walked down.

Swithin still slept on, and presently the rustle began again in the far-down interior of the column.  The door could be heard closing, and the rustle came nearer, showing that she had shut herself in,—no doubt to lessen the risk of an accidental surprise by any roaming villager.  When Lady Constantine reappeared at the top, and saw the parcel still untouched and Swithin asleep as before, she exhibited some disappointment; but she did not retreat.

Swithin was still asleep, and soon the rustling started up again deep within the column. The sound of the door closing could be heard, followed by the rustling coming closer, indicating she had locked herself in—most likely to reduce the chance of being unexpectedly interrupted by any wandering villager. When Lady Constantine returned to the top and noticed the parcel still untouched and Swithin still asleep, she showed some disappointment, but she didn’t back away.

Looking again at him, her eyes became so sentimentally fixed on his face that it seemed as if she could not withdraw them.  There lay, in the shape of an Antinous, no amoroso, no gallant, but a guileless philosopher.  His parted lips were lips which spoke, not of love, but of millions of miles; those were eyes which habitually gazed, not into the depths of other eyes, but into other worlds.  Within his temples dwelt thoughts, not of woman’s looks, but of stellar aspects and the configuration of constellations.

Looking at him again, her eyes became so emotionally fixated on his face that it felt like she couldn’t look away. There was nothing romantic or charming about him, just an honest philosopher resembling Antinous. His slightly open lips didn’t speak of love, but of vast distances; those eyes didn’t usually look into the depths of others' eyes, but instead into other worlds. Within his mind resided thoughts not about a woman’s beauty, but about the stars and the arrangement of constellations.

Thus, to his physical attractiveness was added the attractiveness of mental inaccessibility.  The ennobling influence of scientific pursuits was demonstrated by the speculative purity which expressed itself in his eyes whenever he looked at her in speaking, and in the childlike faults of manner which arose from his obtuseness to their difference of sex.  He had never, since becoming a man, looked even so low as to the level of a Lady Constantine.  His heaven at present was truly in the skies, and not in that only other place where they say it can be found, in the eyes of some daughter of Eve.  Would any Circe or Calypso—and if so, what one?—ever check this pale-haired scientist’s nocturnal sailings into the interminable spaces overhead, and hurl all his mighty calculations on cosmic force and stellar fire into Limbo?  Oh, the pity of it, if such should be the case!

Thus, to his physical attractiveness was added the allure of mental unavailability. The uplifting influence of scientific pursuits was shown in the thoughtful clarity that shone in his eyes whenever he spoke to her, and in the childlike awkwardness that stemmed from his ignorance of their gender difference. Since becoming a man, he had never once regarded a Lady Constantine as even a possibility. His paradise was truly in the skies, rather than in that other place people say it can be found—in the eyes of some woman. Would any Circe or Calypso—and if so, which one?—ever disrupt this pale-haired scientist’s nightly journeys into the endless expanses above, casting all his impressive calculations on cosmic forces and stellar fires into oblivion? Oh, the tragedy of it, if that were to happen!

She became much absorbed in these very womanly reflections; and at last Lady Constantine sighed, perhaps she herself did not exactly know why.  Then a very soft expression lighted on her lips and eyes, and she looked at one jump ten years more youthful than before—quite a girl in aspect, younger than he.  On the table lay his implements; among them a pair of scissors, which, to judge from the shreds around, had been used in cutting curves in thick paper for some calculating process.

She got really wrapped up in these very feminine thoughts, and finally, Lady Constantine sighed, maybe not even knowing why. Then a gentle expression spread across her lips and eyes, making her look a solid ten years younger all of a sudden—like a girl, even younger than him. On the table were his tools; among them, a pair of scissors that, from the scraps around, seemed to have been used to cut curves in thick paper for some kind of calculation.

What whim, agitation, or attraction prompted the impulse, nobody knows; but she took the scissors, and, bending over the sleeping youth, cut off one of the curls, or rather crooks,—for they hardly reached a curl,—into which each lock of his hair chose to twist itself in the last inch of its length.  The hair fell upon the rug.  She picked it up quickly, returned the scissors to the table, and, as if her dignity had suddenly become ashamed of her fantasies, hastened through the door, and descended the staircase.

What whim, excitement, or attraction drove the impulse, nobody knows; but she took the scissors and, leaning over the sleeping young man, snipped off one of the curls—or rather, bends—since they barely formed a curl—into which each lock of his hair chose to twist itself in the last inch of its length. The hair dropped onto the rug. She quickly picked it up, returned the scissors to the table, and, as if her dignity suddenly felt embarrassed by her daydreams, rushed through the door and went down the staircase.

VI

When his nap had naturally exhausted itself Swithin awoke.  He awoke without any surprise, for he not unfrequently gave to sleep in the day-time what he had stolen from it in the night watches.  The first object that met his eyes was the parcel on the table, and, seeing his name inscribed thereon, he made no scruple to open it.

When his nap had eventually come to an end, Swithin woke up. He was not surprised, as he often took daytime naps to make up for lost sleep from the night before. The first thing he saw was the package on the table, and seeing his name written on it, he had no hesitation in opening it.

The sun flashed upon a lens of surprising magnitude, polished to such a smoothness that the eye could scarcely meet its reflections.  Here was a crystal in whose depths were to be seen more wonders than had been revealed by the crystals of all the Cagliostros.

The sun gleamed on a surprisingly large lens, polished so smoothly that it was hard for the eye to look directly at its reflections. Here was a crystal that held more wonders in its depths than all the crystals revealed by Cagliostro combined.

Swithin, hot with joyousness, took this treasure to his telescope manufactory at the homestead; then he started off for the Great House.

Swithin, filled with joy, took this treasure to his telescope factory at the homestead; then he headed off to the Great House.

On gaining its precincts he felt shy of calling, never having received any hint or permission to do so; while Lady Constantine’s mysterious manner of leaving the parcel seemed to demand a like mysteriousness in his approaches to her.  All the afternoon he lingered about uncertainly, in the hope of intercepting her on her return from a drive, occasionally walking with an indifferent lounge across glades commanded by the windows, that if she were in-doors she might know he was near.  But she did not show herself during the daylight.  Still impressed by her playful secrecy he carried on the same idea after dark, by returning to the house and passing through the garden door on to the lawn front, where he sat on the parapet that breasted the terrace.

On arriving at her place, he felt awkward about calling, having never received any sign or permission to do so; Lady Constantine’s mysterious way of leaving the package seemed to require a similar mystery in his attempts to approach her. All afternoon, he lingered around hesitantly, hoping to catch her when she came back from a drive, sometimes strolling with an indifferent demeanor across the paths visible from the windows, so that if she was indoors, she might know he was nearby. But she didn’t appear during the day. Still affected by her playful secrecy, he kept the same idea going after dark by returning to the house and going through the garden door onto the lawn, where he sat on the low wall that lined the terrace.

Now she frequently came out here for a melancholy saunter after dinner, and to-night was such an occasion.  Swithin went forward, and met her at nearly the spot where he had dropped the lens some nights earlier.

Now she often came out here for a sad walk after dinner, and tonight was one of those occasions. Swithin walked ahead and met her almost at the spot where he had dropped the lens a few nights earlier.

‘I have come to see you, Lady Constantine.  How did the glass get on my table?’

‘I’ve come to see you, Lady Constantine. How did the glass end up on my table?’

She laughed as lightly as a girl; that he had come to her in this way was plainly no offence thus far.

She laughed as lightly as a girl; it was clear that his visiting her like this was no offense so far.

‘Perhaps it was dropped from the clouds by a bird,’ she said.

‘Maybe it was dropped from the clouds by a bird,’ she said.

‘Why should you be so good to me?’ he cried.

‘Why are you being so nice to me?’ he exclaimed.

‘One good turn deserves another,’ answered she.

"One good deed deserves another," she replied.

‘Dear Lady Constantine!  Whatever discoveries result from this shall be ascribed to you as much as to me.  Where should I have been without your gift?’

‘Dear Lady Constantine! Whatever discoveries come from this will be credited to you as much as to me. Where would I be without your gift?’

‘You would possibly have accomplished your purpose just the same, and have been so much the nobler for your struggle against ill-luck.  I hope that now you will be able to proceed with your large telescope as if nothing had happened.’

‘You might have still achieved your goal and been even nobler for your fight against bad luck. I hope that now you can continue using your big telescope like nothing ever happened.’

‘O yes, I will, certainly.  I am afraid I showed too much feeling, the reverse of stoical, when the accident occurred.  That was not very noble of me.’

‘Oh yes, I definitely will. I'm afraid I expressed too much emotion, the opposite of being stoic, when the accident happened. That wasn’t very noble of me.’

‘There is nothing unnatural in such feeling at your age.  When you are older you will smile at such moods, and at the mishaps that gave rise to them.’

‘There’s nothing strange about feeling that way at your age. When you're older, you’ll laugh at those moods and the little incidents that caused them.’

‘Ah, I perceive you think me weak in the extreme,’ he said, with just a shade of pique.  ‘But you will never realize that an incident which filled but a degree in the circle of your thoughts covered the whole circumference of mine.  No person can see exactly what and where another’s horizon is.’

‘Ah, I see you think I’m really weak,’ he said, with a hint of annoyance. ‘But you’ll never understand that an incident that only took up a small part of your thoughts was everything to me. No one can truly know what someone else’s perspective is.’

They soon parted, and she re-entered the house, where she sat reflecting for some time, till she seemed to fear that she had wounded his feelings.  She awoke in the night, and thought and thought on the same thing, till she had worked herself into a feverish fret about it.  When it was morning she looked across at the tower, and sitting down, impulsively wrote the following note:—

They soon went their separate ways, and she went back into the house, where she sat thinking for a while, until she started to worry that she had hurt his feelings. She woke up in the middle of the night, obsessing over the same thing, until she had worked herself into a anxious state about it. When morning came, she looked over at the tower and, sitting down, impulsively wrote the following note:—

Dear Mr. St. Cleeve,—I cannot allow you to remain under the impression that I despised your scientific endeavours in speaking as I did last night.  I think you were too sensitive to my remark.  But perhaps you were agitated with the labours of the day, and I fear that watching so late at night must make you very weary.  If I can help you again, please let me know.  I never realized the grandeur of astronomy till you showed me how to do so.  Also let me know about the new telescope.  Come and see me at any time.  After your great kindness in being my messenger I can never do enough for you.  I wish you had a mother or sister, and pity your loneliness!  I am lonely too.—Yours truly,

Dear Mr. St. Cleeve,—I don’t want you to think that I looked down on your scientific work when I spoke the way I did last night. I think you were a bit too sensitive to my comment. But maybe you were just tired from a long day, and I’m concerned that staying up so late must be exhausting for you. If there’s any way I can help you again, just let me know. I never understood the beauty of astronomy until you helped me see it. Also, please keep me posted on the new telescope. You’re welcome to visit me anytime. After your kindness in being my messenger, I feel like I can never repay you enough. I wish you had a mother or sister around; I really feel for your loneliness! I’m lonely too.—Yours truly,

Viviette Constantine.’

Viviette Constantine.’

She was so anxious that he should get this letter the same day that she ran across to the column with it during the morning, preferring to be her own emissary in so curious a case.  The door, as she had expected, was locked; and, slipping the letter under it, she went home again.  During lunch her ardour in the cause of Swithin’s hurt feelings cooled down, till she exclaimed to herself, as she sat at her lonely table, ‘What could have possessed me to write in that way!’

She was so anxious for him to receive this letter the same day that she hurried over to the column with it that morning, wanting to deliver it herself in such a strange situation. As she expected, the door was locked; so she slid the letter underneath it and went home. During lunch, her enthusiasm for Swithin’s hurt feelings faded, and she thought to herself, sitting at her empty table, “What could have made me write that way!”

After lunch she went faster to the tower than she had gone in the early morning, and peeped eagerly into the chink under the door.  She could discern no letter, and, on trying the latch, found that the door would open.  The letter was gone, Swithin having obviously arrived in the interval.

After lunch, she hurried to the tower faster than she had in the early morning and eagerly peeked into the crack under the door. She couldn't see a letter, and when she tried the latch, she found that the door would open. The letter was gone; Swithin had clearly arrived during that time.

She blushed a blush which seemed to say, ‘I am getting foolishly interested in this young man.’  She had, in short, in her own opinion, somewhat overstepped the bounds of dignity.  Her instincts did not square well with the formalities of her existence, and she walked home despondently.

She blushed in a way that seemed to say, ‘I’m starting to get foolishly interested in this young guy.’ She felt, in her own opinion, that she had crossed the line of dignity a bit. Her instincts didn’t match up well with the formalities of her life, and she walked home feeling down.

Had a concert, bazaar, lecture, or Dorcas meeting required the patronage and support of Lady Constantine at this juncture, the circumstance would probably have been sufficient to divert her mind from Swithin St. Cleeve and astronomy for some little time.  But as none of these incidents were within the range of expectation—Welland House and parish lying far from large towns and watering-places—the void in her outer life continued, and with it the void in her life within.

Had a concert, bazaar, lecture, or Dorcas meeting needed the support of Lady Constantine at this point, it likely would have distracted her from Swithin St. Cleeve and astronomy for a while. But since none of these events were likely—Welland House and the parish being far from big towns and resorts—the emptiness in her external life went on, and along with it, the emptiness in her inner life.

The youth had not answered her letter; neither had he called upon her in response to the invitation she had regretted, with the rest of the epistle, as being somewhat too warmly informal for black and white.  To speak tenderly to him was one thing, to write another—that was her feeling immediately after the event; but his counter-move of silence and avoidance, though probably the result of pure unconsciousness on his part, completely dispersed such self-considerations now.  Her eyes never fell upon the Rings-Hill column without a solicitous wonder arising as to what he was doing.  A true woman, she would assume the remotest possibility to be the most likely contingency, if the possibility had the recommendation of being tragical; and she now feared that something was wrong with Swithin St. Cleeve.  Yet there was not the least doubt that he had become so immersed in the business of the new telescope as to forget everything else.

The young man hadn’t replied to her letter, nor had he come to see her after she invited him—a gesture she later regretted as being a bit too casual for a written note. Speaking to him softly was one thing, but writing about it felt different—that was her immediate feeling after the encounter; however, his silence and avoidance, likely just a result of his own unawareness, completely scattered those thoughts now. Whenever she glanced at the Rings-Hill column, worry surged within her about what he might be doing. As a true woman, she would always assume the most unlikely scenarios, especially if they had a tragic element; now she was concerned that something might be wrong with Swithin St. Cleeve. Still, there was no doubt that he had become so wrapped up in his work on the new telescope that he had forgotten everything else.

On Sunday, between the services, she walked to Little Welland, chiefly for the sake of giving a run to a house-dog, a large St. Bernard, of whom she was fond.  The distance was but short; and she returned along a narrow lane, divided from the river by a hedge, through whose leafless twigs the ripples flashed silver lights into her eyes.  Here she discovered Swithin, leaning over a gate, his eyes bent upon the stream.

On Sunday, in between the services, she walked to Little Welland, mainly to take a large St. Bernard dog for a run, one that she was fond of. The distance was short; and she came back along a narrow lane that was separated from the river by a hedge, through whose bare branches the water flashed silver lights into her eyes. There, she saw Swithin, leaning over a gate, his gaze fixed on the stream.

The dog first attracted his attention; then he heard her, and turned round.  She had never seen him looking so despondent.

The dog caught his eye first; then he heard her and turned around. She had never seen him looking so down.

‘You have never called, though I invited you,’ said Lady Constantine.

‘You’ve never called, even though I invited you,’ said Lady Constantine.

‘My great telescope won’t work!’ he replied lugubriously.

‘My awesome telescope isn’t working!’ he replied sadly.

‘I am sorry for that.  So it has made you quite forget me?’

‘I’m sorry about that. So it’s made you totally forget me?’

‘Ah, yes; you wrote me a very kind letter, which I ought to have answered.  Well, I did forget, Lady Constantine.  My new telescope won’t work, and I don’t know what to do about it at all!’

‘Oh, right; you sent me a really nice letter, which I should have replied to. Well, I did totally forget, Lady Constantine. My new telescope isn’t working, and I have no idea what to do about it!’

‘Can I assist you any further?’

‘Can I help you with anything else?’

‘No, I fear not.  Besides, you have assisted me already.’

'No, I don't think so. Besides, you've already helped me.'

‘What would really help you out of all your difficulties?  Something would, surely?’

‘What would really help you out of all your difficulties? Something must be able to, right?’

He shook his head.

He shook his head.

‘There must be some solution to them?’

'Isn't there some solution to them?'

‘O yes,’ he replied, with a hypothetical gaze into the stream; ‘some solution of course—an equatorial, for instance.’

‘Oh yes,’ he replied, gazing hypothetically into the stream; ‘some solution, of course—like an equatorial, for example.’

‘What’s that?’

'What's that?'

‘Briefly, an impossibility.  It is a splendid instrument, with an object lens of, say, eight or nine inches aperture, mounted with its axis parallel to the earth’s axis, and fitted up with graduated circles for denoting right ascensions and declinations; besides having special eye-pieces, a finder, and all sorts of appliances—clock-work to make the telescope follow the motion in right ascension—I cannot tell you half the conveniences.  Ah, an equatorial is a thing indeed!’

‘In short, an impossibility. It’s a fantastic instrument, with an object lens of about eight or nine inches in diameter, aligned with the earth’s axis, and equipped with graduated circles to show right ascensions and declinations; plus it has special eye-pieces, a finder, and all kinds of tools—like clockwork to make the telescope track the motion in right ascension—I can’t even begin to describe all the conveniences. Ah, an equatorial is truly something!’

‘An equatorial is the one instrument required to make you quite happy?’

‘Is an equatorial the only instrument you need to make you truly happy?’

‘Well, yes.’

"Yeah, sure."

‘I’ll see what I can do.’

‘I’ll see what I can do.’

‘But, Lady Constantine,’ cried the amazed astronomer, ‘an equatorial such as I describe costs as much as two grand pianos!’

‘But, Lady Constantine,’ exclaimed the astonished astronomer, ‘an equatorial like the one I'm talking about costs as much as two grand pianos!’

She was rather staggered at this news; but she rallied gallantly, and said, ‘Never mind.  I’ll make inquiries.’

She was pretty shocked by this news; but she quickly composed herself and said, ‘Never mind. I’ll ask around.’

‘But it could not be put on the tower without people seeing it!  It would have to be fixed to the masonry.  And there must be a dome of some kind to keep off the rain.  A tarpaulin might do.’

‘But it couldn’t be placed on the tower without people noticing! It would need to be attached to the masonry. And there should be some sort of dome to protect it from the rain. A tarp might work.’

Lady Constantine reflected.  ‘It would be a great business, I see,’ she said.  ‘Though as far as the fixing and roofing go, I would of course consent to your doing what you liked with the old column.  My workmen could fix it, could they not?’

Lady Constantine thought for a moment. “I see this could be a big project,” she said. “Although when it comes to the repairs and roofing, I’d definitely let you handle the old column however you want. My workers could take care of it, right?”

‘O yes.  But what would Sir Blount say, if he came home and saw the goings on?’

‘Oh yes. But what would Sir Blount say if he came home and saw what’s happening?’

Lady Constantine turned aside to hide a sudden displacement of blood from her cheek.  ‘Ah—my husband!’ she whispered. . . .  ‘I am just now going to church,’ she added in a repressed and hurried tone.  ‘I will think of this matter.’

Lady Constantine turned away to conceal a sudden rush of blood from her face. “Oh—my husband!” she whispered. “I’m about to go to church,” she added in a hurried and restrained tone. “I’ll think about this.”

In church it was with Lady Constantine as with the Lord Angelo of Vienna in a similar situation—Heaven had her empty words only, and her invention heard not her tongue.  She soon recovered from the momentary consternation into which she had fallen at Swithin’s abrupt query.  The possibility of that young astronomer becoming a renowned scientist by her aid was a thought which gave her secret pleasure.  The course of rendering him instant material help began to have a great fascination for her; it was a new and unexpected channel for her cribbed and confined emotions.  With experiences so much wider than his, Lady Constantine saw that the chances were perhaps a million to one against Swithin St. Cleeve ever being Astronomer Royal, or Astronomer Extraordinary of any sort; yet the remaining chance in his favour was one of those possibilities which, to a woman of bounding intellect and venturesome fancy, are pleasanter to dwell on than likely issues that have no savour of high speculation in them.  The equatorial question was a great one; and she had caught such a large spark from his enthusiasm that she could think of nothing so piquant as how to obtain the important instrument.

In church, Lady Constantine was in a situation similar to that of Lord Angelo in Vienna—she had only empty words for Heaven, and her imagination didn't match her speech. She quickly shook off the brief shock from Swithin's sudden question. The idea of that young astronomer becoming a famous scientist with her help gave her a secret thrill. The prospect of providing him immediate support began to fascinate her; it opened up a new and unexpected outlet for her repressed emotions. With experiences far broader than his, Lady Constantine realized that the odds were probably a million to one against Swithin St. Cleeve ever becoming Astronomer Royal or any kind of notable astronomer; yet that tiny chance in his favor was the kind of possibility that appealed to a woman with a vibrant mind and adventurous imagination, more than likely outcomes that lacked any sense of grand speculation. The equatorial question was significant; she had been inspired by his excitement to the point where she could think of nothing more intriguing than how to acquire the crucial instrument.

When Tabitha Lark arrived at the Great House next day, instead of finding Lady Constantine in bed, as formerly, she discovered her in the library, poring over what astronomical works she had been able to unearth from the worm-eaten shelves.  As these publications were, for a science of such rapid development, somewhat venerable, there was not much help of a practical kind to be gained from them.  Nevertheless, the equatorial retained a hold upon her fancy, till she became as eager to see one on the Rings-Hill column as Swithin himself.

When Tabitha Lark arrived at the Great House the next day, instead of finding Lady Constantine in bed like she usually did, she found her in the library, deeply absorbed in the astronomical books she had managed to find on the decaying shelves. Since these publications were quite old for a field that was changing so quickly, they didn’t offer much practical guidance. Still, the equatorial telescope fascinated her, and she became just as eager to see one on the Rings-Hill column as Swithin himself.

The upshot of it was that Lady Constantine sent a messenger that evening to Welland Bottom, where the homestead of Swithin’s grandmother was situated, requesting the young man’s presence at the house at twelve o’clock next day.

The bottom line was that Lady Constantine sent a messenger that evening to Welland Bottom, where Swithin’s grandmother’s home was located, asking for the young man to come to the house at twelve o’clock the next day.

He hurriedly returned an obedient reply, and the promise was enough to lend great freshness to her manner next morning, instead of the leaden air which was too frequent with her before the sun reached the meridian, and sometimes after.  Swithin had, in fact, arisen as an attractive little intervention between herself and despair.

He quickly responded with a compliant answer, and the promise was enough to brighten her demeanor the next morning, instead of the heavy mood that often lingered until the sun was fully up, and sometimes even beyond that. Swithin had, in fact, become a charming little distraction between her and despair.

VII

A fog defaced all the trees of the park that morning, the white atmosphere adhered to the ground like a fungoid growth from it, and made the turfed undulations look slimy and raw.  But Lady Constantine settled down in her chair to await the coming of the late curate’s son with a serenity which the vast blanks outside could neither baffle nor destroy.

A fog covered all the trees in the park that morning, the white haze clinging to the ground like a mold, making the grassy hills look slick and bare. But Lady Constantine settled into her chair to wait for the late curate’s son with a calmness that the expansive emptiness outside couldn’t disrupt or diminish.

At two minutes to twelve the door-bell rang, and a look overspread the lady’s face that was neither maternal, sisterly, nor amorous; but partook in an indescribable manner of all three kinds.  The door was flung open and the young man was ushered in, the fog still clinging to his hair, in which she could discern a little notch where she had nipped off the curl.

At two minutes to twelve, the doorbell rang, and a look crossed the lady’s face that was neither maternal, sisterly, nor romantic; but somehow had a mix of all three. The door swung open, and the young man was brought in, the fog still lingering in his hair, where she could see a small spot where she had snipped off a curl.

A speechlessness that socially was a defect in him was to her view a piquant attribute just now.  He looked somewhat alarmed.

A lack of speech that was seen as a flaw in him socially was, to her, an intriguing quality at that moment. He looked a bit worried.

‘Lady Constantine, have I done anything, that you have sent—?’ he began breathlessly, as he gazed in her face, with parted lips.

‘Lady Constantine, did I do something that made you send for me—?’ he started, breathless, staring at her face, his lips slightly apart.

‘O no, of course not!  I have decided to do something,—nothing more,’ she smilingly said, holding out her hand, which he rather gingerly touched.  ‘Don’t look so concerned.  Who makes equatorials?’

‘Oh no, of course not! I’ve decided to do something—nothing more,’ she smiled, extending her hand, which he touched a bit hesitantly. ‘Don’t look so worried. Who makes equatorials?’

This remark was like the drawing of a weir-hatch and she was speedily inundated with all she wished to know concerning astronomical opticians.  When he had imparted the particulars he waited, manifestly burning to know whither these inquiries tended.

This comment was like opening a floodgate, and she was quickly flooded with everything she wanted to know about astronomical opticians. After he shared the details, he paused, clearly eager to discover what her questions were leading to.

‘I am not going to buy you one,’ she said gently.

‘I’m not going to buy you one,’ she said softly.

He looked as if he would faint.

He looked like he was about to pass out.

‘Certainly not.  I do not wish it.  I—could not have accepted it,’ faltered the young man.

‘Definitely not. I don’t want that. I—couldn’t have accepted it,’ the young man stammered.

‘But I am going to buy one for myself.  I lack a hobby, and I shall choose astronomy.  I shall fix my equatorial on the column.’

‘But I am going to buy one for myself. I need a hobby, and I’m going to choose astronomy. I’ll set up my equatorial on the column.’

Swithin brightened up.

Swithin cheered up.

‘And I shall let you have the use of it whenever you choose.  In brief, Swithin St. Cleeve shall be Lady Constantine’s Astronomer Royal; and she—and she—’

‘And I will let you use it whenever you want. In short, Swithin St. Cleeve will be Lady Constantine’s Astronomer Royal; and she—and she—’

‘Shall be his Queen.’  The words came not much the worse for being uttered only in the tone of one anxious to complete a tardy sentence.

‘Shall be his Queen.’ The words didn’t lose much by being spoken in a tone that was simply eager to finish a delayed statement.

‘Well, that’s what I have decided to do,’ resumed Lady Constantine.  ‘I will write to these opticians at once.’

‘Well, that’s what I’ve decided to do,’ Lady Constantine continued. ‘I’ll write to these opticians right away.’

There seemed to be no more for him to do than to thank her for the privilege, whenever it should be available, which he promptly did, and then made as if to go.  But Lady Constantine detained him with, ‘Have you ever seen my library?’

There seemed to be nothing more for him to do than thank her for the privilege, whenever it might be available, which he quickly did, and then started to leave. But Lady Constantine stopped him with, ‘Have you ever seen my library?’

‘No; never.’

"Not a chance."

‘You don’t say you would like to see it.’

'You don't say you want to see it.'

‘But I should.’

'But I have to.'

‘It is the third door on the right.  You can find your way in, and you can stay there as long as you like.’

‘It’s the third door on the right. You can get in, and you can stay there as long as you want.’

Swithin then left the morning-room for the apartment designated, and amused himself in that ‘soul of the house,’ as Cicero defined it, till he heard the lunch bell sounding from the turret, when he came down from the library steps, and thought it time to go home.  But at that moment a servant entered to inquire whether he would or would not prefer to have his lunch brought in to him there; upon his replying in the affirmative a large tray arrived on the stomach of a footman, and Swithin was greatly surprised to see a whole pheasant placed at his disposal.

Swithin then left the morning room for the designated apartment and occupied himself in that "heart of the house," as Cicero put it, until he heard the lunch bell ringing from the turret. He then came down the library steps, thinking it was time to go home. Just then, a servant walked in to ask if he would prefer to have his lunch brought to him there. When he responded yes, a large tray arrived on the shoulders of a footman, and Swithin was quite surprised to see a whole pheasant offered to him.

Having breakfasted at eight that morning, and having been much in the open air afterwards, the Adonis-astronomer’s appetite assumed grand proportions.  How much of that pheasant he might consistently eat without hurting his dear patroness Lady Constantine’s feelings, when he could readily eat it all, was a problem in which the reasonableness of a larger and larger quantity argued itself inversely as a smaller and smaller quantity remained.  When, at length, he had finally decided on a terminal point in the body of the bird, the door was gently opened.

Having had breakfast at eight that morning and spending a lot of time outside afterward, the handsome astronomer’s appetite grew significantly. He wondered how much of that pheasant he could eat without upsetting his dear patroness Lady Constantine, even though he could easily eat it all. The more he thought about how much he could reasonably consume, the less he felt like he could have. Finally, when he settled on a stopping point with the pheasant, the door was gently opened.

‘Oh, you have not finished?’ came to him over his shoulder, in a considerate voice.

‘Oh, you haven't finished?’ came to him over his shoulder, in a thoughtful voice.

‘O yes, thank you, Lady Constantine,’ he said, jumping up.

‘Oh yes, thank you, Lady Constantine,’ he said, jumping up.

‘Why did you prefer to lunch in this awkward, dusty place?’

‘Why did you choose to have lunch in this weird, dusty spot?’

‘I thought—it would be better,’ said Swithin simply.

‘I thought—it would be better,’ said Swithin simply.

‘There is fruit in the other room, if you like to come.  But perhaps you would rather not?’

‘There’s fruit in the other room if you’d like to come. But maybe you’d prefer not to?’

‘O yes, I should much like to,’ said Swithin, walking over his napkin, and following her as she led the way to the adjoining apartment.

‘Oh yes, I would really like to,’ said Swithin, stepping over his napkin and following her as she walked to the next room.

Here, while she asked him what he had been reading, he modestly ventured on an apple, in whose flavour he recognized the familiar taste of old friends robbed from her husband’s orchards in his childhood, long before Lady Constantine’s advent on the scene.  She supposed he had confined his search to his own sublime subject, astronomy?

Here, while she asked him what he had been reading, he modestly took an apple, in whose flavor he recognized the familiar taste of old friends taken from her husband’s orchards in his childhood, long before Lady Constantine appeared. She thought he had limited his search to his own grand topic, astronomy?

Swithin suddenly became older to the eye, as his thoughts reverted to the topic thus reintroduced.  ‘Yes,’ he informed her.  ‘I seldom read any other subject.  In these days the secret of productive study is to avoid well.’

Swithin suddenly looked older, as his thoughts returned to the topic that had just come up. “Yeah,” he told her. “I rarely read anything else. These days, the key to effective studying is to avoid doing it too well.”

‘Did you find any good treatises?’

‘Did you find any good articles?’

‘None.  The theories in your books are almost as obsolete as the Ptolemaic System.  Only fancy, that magnificent Cyclopædia, leather-bound, and stamped, and gilt, and wide margined, and bearing the blazon of your house in magnificent colours, says that the twinkling of the stars is probably caused by heavenly bodies passing in front of them in their revolutions.’

‘None. The theories in your books are nearly as outdated as the Ptolemaic System. Just imagine that magnificent encyclopedia, leather-bound, embossed, and gold-leafed, with wide margins and your family crest in vibrant colors, claiming that the twinkling of the stars is likely due to celestial bodies moving in front of them in their orbits.’

‘And is it not so?  That was what I learned when I was a girl.’

‘Isn’t that true? That’s what I learned when I was a girl.’

The modern Eudoxus now rose above the embarrassing horizon of Lady Constantine’s great house, magnificent furniture, and awe-inspiring footman.  He became quite natural, all his self-consciousness fled, and his eye spoke into hers no less than his lips to her ears, as he said, ‘How such a theory can have lingered on to this day beats conjecture!  Francois Arago, as long as forty or fifty years ago, conclusively established the fact that scintillation is the simplest thing in the world,—merely a matter of atmosphere.  But I won’t speak of this to you now.  The comparative absence of scintillation in warm countries was noticed by Humboldt.  Then, again, the scintillations vary.  No star flaps his wings like Sirius when he lies low!  He flashes out emeralds and rubies, amethystine flames and sapphirine colours, in a manner quite marvellous to behold, and this is only one star!  So, too, do Arcturus, and Capella, and lesser luminaries. . . .  But I tire you with this subject?’

The modern Eudoxus now rose above the impressive skyline of Lady Constantine’s grand house, stunning furniture, and awe-inspiring footman. He became completely natural, all his self-consciousness vanished, and his eyes conveyed as much to hers as his lips did to her ears, as he said, “It’s amazing that such a theory has persisted up to today! Francois Arago determined over forty or fifty years ago that scintillation is the simplest thing in the world—just a matter of the atmosphere. But I won’t discuss that with you right now. Humboldt noticed the relatively low presence of scintillation in warm countries. Moreover, the scintillations vary. No star flaps its wings like Sirius when it’s low on the horizon! It flashes emeralds and rubies, amethyst flames and sapphire colors, in a truly marvelous display, and that’s just one star! The same goes for Arcturus, Capella, and lesser stars... But am I boring you with this topic?”

‘On the contrary, you speak so beautifully that I could listen all day.’

‘On the contrary, you speak so beautifully that I could listen to you all day.’

The astronomer threw a searching glance upon her for a moment; but there was no satire in the warm soft eyes which met his own with a luxurious contemplative interest.  ‘Say some more of it to me,’ she continued, in a voice not far removed from coaxing.

The astronomer gave her a scrutinizing look for a moment; but there was no sarcasm in the warm, soft eyes that met his with a rich, thoughtful curiosity. "Tell me more about it," she urged, her tone almost playful.

After some hesitation the subject returned again to his lips, and he said some more—indeed, much more; Lady Constantine often throwing in an appreciative remark or question, often meditatively regarding him, in pursuance of ideas not exactly based on his words, and letting him go on as he would.

After some hesitation, the topic came back to his lips, and he said a bit more—actually, a lot more; Lady Constantine frequently chimed in with an appreciative comment or question, often watching him thoughtfully, considering ideas not entirely based on his words, and allowing him to continue as he pleased.

Before he left the house the new astronomical project was set in train.  The top of the column was to be roofed in, to form a proper observatory; and on the ground that he knew better than any one else how this was to be carried out, she requested him to give precise directions on the point, and to superintend the whole.  A wooden cabin was to be erected at the foot of the tower, to provide better accommodation for casual visitors to the observatory than the spiral staircase and lead-flat afforded.  As this cabin would be completely buried in the dense fir foliage which enveloped the lower part of the column and its pedestal, it would be no disfigurement to the general appearance.  Finally, a path was to be made across the surrounding fallow, by which she might easily approach the scene of her new study.

Before he left the house, the new astronomical project was set in motion. The top of the column was to be covered to create a proper observatory; and since she knew he understood better than anyone else how this should be done, she asked him to provide clear instructions and oversee the entire process. A wooden cabin was to be built at the base of the tower to offer better accommodation for casual visitors to the observatory than the spiral staircase and flat roof could. Since this cabin would be completely hidden in the dense fir trees surrounding the lower part of the column and its base, it wouldn't spoil the overall look. Finally, a path was to be made across the nearby fallow land, so she could easily reach her new study area.

When he was gone she wrote to the firm of opticians concerning the equatorial for whose reception all this was designed.

When he left, she wrote to the opticians about the equatorial that all of this was meant for.

The undertaking was soon in full progress; and by degrees it became the talk of the hamlets round that Lady Constantine had given up melancholy for astronomy, to the great advantage of all who came in contact with her.  One morning, when Tabitha Lark had come as usual to read, Lady Constantine chanced to be in a quarter of the house to which she seldom wandered; and while here she heard her maid talking confidentially to Tabitha in the adjoining room on the curious and sudden interest which Lady Constantine had acquired in the moon and stars.

The project was quickly underway, and gradually it became the talk of the nearby villages that Lady Constantine had traded her sadness for an interest in astronomy, which greatly benefited everyone around her. One morning, when Tabitha Lark arrived as usual to read, Lady Constantine happened to be in a part of the house she typically avoided; and while she was there, she overheard her maid talking privately to Tabitha in the next room about the unusual and sudden fascination Lady Constantine had developed for the moon and stars.

‘They do say all sorts of trumpery,’ observed the handmaid.  ‘They say—though ’tis little better than mischief, to be sure—that it isn’t the moon, and it isn’t the stars, and it isn’t the plannards, that my lady cares for, but for the pretty lad who draws ’em down from the sky to please her; and being a married example, and what with sin and shame knocking at every poor maid’s door afore you can say, “Hands off, my dear,” to the civilest young man, she ought to set a better pattern.’

‘They say all kinds of nonsense,’ the handmaid remarked. ‘They claim—though it’s hardly anything more than trouble, that’s for sure—that it’s not the moon, and it’s not the stars, and it’s not the planets that my lady cares about, but the handsome guy who brings them down from the sky to make her happy; and being a married woman, and with sin and shame knocking at every poor maid’s door before you can say, “Hands off, my dear,” to the most polite young man, she should be setting a better example.’

Lady Constantine’s face flamed up vividly.

Lady Constantine's face turned bright red.

‘If Sir Blount were to come back all of a sudden—oh, my!’

‘If Sir Blount were to suddenly come back—oh, wow!’

Lady Constantine grew cold as ice.

Lady Constantine became as cold as ice.

‘There’s nothing in it,’ said Tabitha scornfully.  ‘I could prove it any day.’

‘There’s nothing to it,’ Tabitha said mockingly. ‘I could prove it any day.’

‘Well, I wish I had half her chance!’ sighed the lady’s maid.  And no more was said on the subject then.

‘Well, I wish I had half her chance!’ sighed the lady’s maid. And no more was said on the subject then.

Tabitha’s remark showed that the suspicion was quite in embryo as yet.  Nevertheless, saying nothing to reveal what she had overheard, immediately after the reading Lady Constantine flew like a bird to where she knew that Swithin might be found.

Tabitha’s comment made it clear that the suspicion was still in its early stages. However, without saying anything to give away what she had heard, Lady Constantine quickly went to where she knew Swithin would be.

He was in the plantation, setting up little sticks to mark where the wooden cabin was to stand.  She called him to a remote place under the funereal trees.

He was on the plantation, placing small sticks to mark where the wooden cabin would be. She called him to a secluded spot under the gloomy trees.

‘I have altered my mind,’ she said.  ‘I can have nothing to do with this matter.’

‘I’ve changed my mind,’ she said. ‘I don’t want to be involved in this anymore.’

‘Indeed?’ said Swithin, surprised.

“Really?” said Swithin, surprised.

‘Astronomy is not my hobby any longer.  And you are not my Astronomer Royal.’

'Astronomy isn't my hobby anymore. And you're not my Astronomer Royal.'

‘O Lady Constantine!’ cried the youth, aghast.  ‘Why, the work is begun!  I thought the equatorial was ordered.’

‘O Lady Constantine!’ the youth exclaimed, shocked. ‘Why, the work has already started! I thought the equatorial was supposed to be ordered.’

She dropped her voice, though a Jericho shout would not have been overheard: ‘Of course astronomy is my hobby privately, and you are to be my Astronomer Royal, and I still furnish the observatory; but not to the outer world.  There is a reason against my indulgence in such scientific fancies openly; and the project must be arranged in this wise.  The whole enterprise is yours: you rent the tower of me: you build the cabin: you get the equatorial.  I simply give permission, since you desire it.  The path that was to be made from the hill to the park is not to be thought of.  There is to be no communication between the house and the column.  The equatorial will arrive addressed to you, and its cost I will pay through you.  My name must not appear, and I vanish entirely from the undertaking. . . .  This blind is necessary,’ she added, sighing.  ‘Good-bye!’

She lowered her voice, even a loud shout wouldn't have been heard: ‘Of course, astronomy is my personal hobby, and you are going to be my Astronomer Royal, and I’ll still take care of the observatory; but not for anyone else to know. There’s a reason I can’t indulge in such scientific interests openly; the project must be set up this way. The whole operation is yours: you’re renting the tower from me: you’ll build the cabin: you’ll get the equatorial. I’m just giving permission, since you want it. The path from the hill to the park is off the table. There will be no connection between the house and the column. The equatorial will be delivered in your name, and I’ll pay for it through you. My name can’t be involved, and I’ll completely disappear from this project... This disguise is necessary,’ she added with a sigh. ‘Goodbye!’

‘But you do take as much interest as before, and it will be yours just the same?’ he said, walking after her.  He scarcely comprehended the subterfuge, and was absolutely blind as to its reason.

‘But you do care as much as before, and it will be yours just the same?’ he said, following her. He barely understood the trickery and was completely clueless about its purpose.

‘Can you doubt it?  But I dare not do it openly.’

‘Can you really doubt it? But I can’t do it openly.’

With this she went away; and in due time there circulated through the parish an assertion that it was a mistake to suppose Lady Constantine had anything to do with Swithin St. Cleeve or his star-gazing schemes.  She had merely allowed him to rent the tower of her for use as his observatory, and to put some temporary fixtures on it for that purpose.

With that, she left; and soon enough, it spread around the parish that it was wrong to think Lady Constantine was involved with Swithin St. Cleeve or his astronomy plans. She had just let him rent the tower of her property to use as his observatory and to set up some temporary installations for that purpose.

After this Lady Constantine lapsed into her former life of loneliness; and by these prompt measures the ghost of a rumour which had barely started into existence was speedily laid to rest.  It had probably originated in her own dwelling, and had gone but little further.  Yet, despite her self-control, a certain north window of the Great House, that commanded an uninterrupted view of the upper ten feet of the column, revealed her to be somewhat frequently gazing from it at a rotundity which had begun to appear on the summit.  To those with whom she came in contact she sometimes addressed such remarks as, ‘Is young Mr. St. Cleeve getting on with his observatory?  I hope he will fix his instruments without damaging the column, which is so interesting to us as being in memory of my dear husband’s great-grandfather—a truly brave man.’

After this, Lady Constantine fell back into her previous life of solitude; and with these quick actions, the whisper of a rumor that had just begun to surface was quickly put to rest. It likely started in her own home and didn’t spread very far. Yet, despite her self-discipline, a certain north window of the Great House that offered an uninterrupted view of the upper ten feet of the column showed that she was often seen gazing out at a bulge that had started to form at the top. To those she interacted with, she would occasionally say things like, “Is young Mr. St. Cleeve making progress with his observatory? I hope he manages to set up his instruments without damaging the column, which is so significant to us as it honors my dear husband’s great-grandfather—a truly brave man.”

On one occasion her building-steward ventured to suggest to her that, Sir Blount having deputed to her the power to grant short leases in his absence, she should have a distinctive agreement with Swithin, as between landlord and tenant, with a stringent clause against his driving nails into the stonework of such an historical memorial.  She replied that she did not wish to be severe on the last representative of such old and respected parishioners as St. Cleeve’s mother’s family had been, and of such a well-descended family as his father’s; so that it would only be necessary for the steward to keep an eye on Mr. St. Cleeve’s doings.

On one occasion, her building manager suggested to her that since Sir Blount had given her the authority to grant short leases in his absence, she should have a clear agreement with Swithin, setting up a landlord-tenant relationship, with a strict clause against him driving nails into the stonework of such a historical monument. She replied that she didn't want to be harsh on the last representative of such old and respected parishioners as St. Cleeve’s mother’s family had been, and of a well-respected family like his father’s; so it would only be necessary for the manager to keep an eye on Mr. St. Cleeve’s activities.

Further, when a letter arrived at the Great House from Hilton and Pimm’s, the opticians, with information that the equatorial was ready and packed, and that a man would be sent with it to fix it, she replied to that firm to the effect that their letter should have been addressed to Mr. St. Cleeve, the local astronomer, on whose behalf she had made the inquiries; that she had nothing more to do with the matter; that he would receive the instrument and pay the bill,—her guarantee being given for the latter performance.

Furthermore, when a letter arrived at the Great House from Hilton and Pimm’s, the opticians, stating that the equatorial was ready and packed, and that a person would be sent to install it, she responded to that company saying their letter should have been addressed to Mr. St. Cleeve, the local astronomer, for whom she had made the inquiries; that she had no further involvement in the matter; that he would receive the instrument and cover the bill, with her guarantee for the latter obligation.

VIII

Lady Constantine then had the pleasure of beholding a waggon, laden with packing-cases, moving across the field towards the pillar; and not many days later Swithin, who had never come to the Great House since the luncheon, met her in a path which he knew to be one of her promenades.

Lady Constantine then had the pleasure of seeing a wagon loaded with packing cases moving across the field towards the pillar; and just a few days later, Swithin, who hadn’t visited the Great House since the lunch, ran into her on a path he knew was one of her usual walking routes.

‘The equatorial is fixed, and the man gone,’ he said, half in doubt as to his speech, for her commands to him not to recognize her agency or patronage still puzzled him.  ‘I respectfully wish—you could come and see it, Lady Constantine.’

‘The equatorial is fixed, and the man is gone,’ he said, half unsure of his words, as her instructions not to acknowledge her involvement or support still confused him. ‘I really wish you could come and see it, Lady Constantine.’

‘I would rather not; I cannot.’

‘I’d prefer not to; I can’t.’

‘Saturn is lovely; Jupiter is simply sublime; I can see double stars in the Lion and in the Virgin, where I had seen only a single one before.  It is all I required to set me going!’

‘Saturn is beautiful; Jupiter is absolutely magnificent; I can now see double stars in Leo and Virgo, where I previously only saw one. That’s all I needed to get started!’

‘I’ll come.  But—you need say nothing about my visit.  I cannot come to-night, but I will some time this week.  Yet only this once, to try the instrument.  Afterwards you must be content to pursue your studies alone.’

‘I’ll come. But—you don’t need to mention my visit. I can’t come tonight, but I will sometime this week. Just this once, to try out the instrument. After that, you’ll have to be okay with studying on your own.’

Swithin seemed but little affected at this announcement.  ‘Hilton and Pimm’s man handed me the bill,’ he continued.

Swithin didn't seem too bothered by this news. ‘The guy from Hilton and Pimm’s gave me the bill,’ he continued.

‘How much is it?’

"What's the price?"

He told her.  ‘And the man who has built the hut and dome, and done the other fixing, has sent in his.’  He named this amount also.

He told her, "The guy who built the hut and dome, and did the other repairs, has sent in his." He mentioned that amount too.

‘Very well.  They shall be settled with.  My debts must be paid with my money, which you shall have at once,—in cash, since a cheque would hardly do.  Come to the house for it this evening.  But no, no—you must not come openly; such is the world.  Come to the window—the window that is exactly in a line with the long snowdrop bed, in the south front—at eight to-night, and I will give you what is necessary.’

‘Alright. They will be taken care of. My debts need to be paid with my money, which you will receive right away—in cash since a check wouldn’t work. Come by the house for it this evening. But wait, you can’t come openly; that’s just how it is. Come to the window—the one that lines up perfectly with the long snowdrop bed on the south side—at eight tonight, and I’ll give you what you need.’

‘Certainly, Lady Constantine,’ said the young man.

‘Of course, Lady Constantine,’ said the young man.

At eight that evening accordingly, Swithin entered like a spectre upon the terrace to seek out the spot she had designated.  The equatorial had so entirely absorbed his thoughts that he did not trouble himself seriously to conjecture the why and wherefore of her secrecy.  If he casually thought of it, he set it down in a general way to an intensely generous wish on her part not to lessen his influence among the poorer inhabitants by making him appear the object of patronage.

At eight that evening, Swithin stepped onto the terrace like a ghost to find the spot she had indicated. The equatorial had completely occupied his thoughts, so he didn't really bother to think deeply about her secrecy. If he did consider it at all, he attributed it to her strong desire to avoid diminishing his influence among the poorer residents by making him seem like someone being patronized.

While he stood by the long snowdrop bed, which looked up at him like a nether Milky Way, the French casement of the window opposite softly opened, and a hand bordered by a glimmer of lace was stretched forth, from which he received a crisp little parcel,—bank-notes, apparently.  He knew the hand, and held it long enough to press it to his lips, the only form which had ever occurred to him of expressing his gratitude to her without the incumbrance of clumsy words, a vehicle at the best of times but rudely suited to such delicate merchandise.  The hand was hastily withdrawn, as if the treatment had been unexpected.  Then seemingly moved by second thoughts she bent forward and said, ‘Is the night good for observations?’

While he stood by the long snowdrop bed, which looked up at him like a distant Milky Way, the French window across from him quietly opened, and a hand edged with a shimmering lace was extended, from which he received a crisp little package—apparently banknotes. He recognized the hand and held it long enough to kiss it, the only way he could think of showing his gratitude to her without the burden of awkward words, which were always inadequate for something so delicate. The hand was quickly pulled back, as if surprised by his gesture. Then, seemingly reconsidering, she leaned forward and asked, "Is the night good for watching the stars?"

‘Perfect.’

'Perfect.'

She paused.  ‘Then I’ll come to-night,’ she at last said.  ‘It makes no difference to me, after all.  Wait just one moment.’

She paused. ‘Then I’ll come tonight,’ she finally said. ‘It doesn’t make any difference to me, after all. Just wait a moment.’

He waited, and she presently emerged, muffled up like a nun; whereupon they left the terrace and struck across the park together.

He waited, and she soon appeared, all bundled up like a nun; then they left the terrace and crossed the park together.

Very little was said by either till they were crossing the fallow, when he asked if his arm would help her.  She did not take the offered support just then; but when they were ascending the prehistoric earthwork, under the heavy gloom of the fir-trees, she seized it, as if rather influenced by the oppressive solitude than by fatigue.

Very little was said by either of them until they were crossing the field, when he asked if his arm could help her. She didn’t take the offered support at that moment; but when they were climbing the ancient earthwork, under the heavy gloom of the fir trees, she grabbed it, seemingly more affected by the oppressive solitude than by tiredness.

Thus they reached the foot of the column, ten thousand spirits in prison seeming to gasp their griefs from the funereal boughs overhead, and a few twigs scratching the pillar with the drag of impish claws as tenacious as those figuring in St. Anthony’s temptation.

Thus they reached the base of the column, ten thousand spirits in prison appearing to exhale their sorrows from the mournful branches above, and a few twigs scraping the pillar with the grip of mischievous claws as relentless as those depicted in St. Anthony’s temptation.

‘How intensely dark it is just here!’ she whispered.  ‘I wonder you can keep in the path.  Many ancient Britons lie buried there doubtless.’

‘How incredibly dark it is right here!’ she whispered. ‘I can’t believe you can stay on the path. Many ancient Britons are probably buried there.’

He led her round to the other side, where, feeling his way with his hands, he suddenly left her, appearing a moment after with a light.

He guided her to the other side, where, feeling around with his hands, he suddenly left her, coming back a moment later with a light.

‘What place is this?’ she exclaimed.

‘What place is this?’ she exclaimed.

‘This is the new wood cabin,’ said he.

‘This is the new cabin,’ he said.

She could just discern the outline of a little house, not unlike a bathing-machine without wheels.

She could barely make out the shape of a small house, resembling a wheelless changing room.

‘I have kept lights ready here,’ he went on, ‘as I thought you might come any evening, and possibly bring company.’

‘I have kept the lights ready here,’ he continued, ‘since I thought you might come by any evening, and maybe bring some friends.’

‘Don’t criticize me for coming alone,’ she exclaimed with sensitive promptness.  ‘There are social reasons for what I do of which you know nothing.’

‘Don’t judge me for coming alone,’ she said quickly, clearly feeling defensive. ‘There are social reasons for my actions that you don’t understand.’

‘Perhaps it is much to my discredit that I don’t know.’

‘Maybe it's really shameful that I don't know.’

‘Not at all.  You are all the better for it.  Heaven forbid that I should enlighten you.  Well, I see this is the hut.  But I am more curious to go to the top of the tower, and make discoveries.’

‘Not at all. You’re all the better for it. Heaven forbid I should give you any insights. Well, I see this is the hut. But I’m more interested in going to the top of the tower and making discoveries.’

He brought a little lantern from the cabin, and lighted her up the winding staircase to the temple of that sublime mystery on whose threshold he stood as priest.

He took a small lantern from the cabin and lit it as he guided her up the winding staircase to the temple of that profound mystery, where he stood as the priest.

The top of the column was quite changed.  The tub-shaped space within the parapet, formerly open to the air and sun, was now arched over by a light dome of lath-work covered with felt.  But this dome was not fixed.  At the line where its base descended to the parapet there were half a dozen iron balls, precisely like cannon-shot, standing loosely in a groove, and on these the dome rested its whole weight.  In the side of the dome was a slit, through which the wind blew and the North Star beamed, and towards it the end of the great telescope was directed.  This latter magnificent object, with its circles, axes, and handles complete, was securely fixed in the middle of the floor.

The top of the column had changed a lot. The tub-shaped area within the parapet, which used to be open to the air and sun, was now covered by a light dome made of lath-work and felt. But this dome wasn't permanent. At the point where its base met the parapet, there were about six iron balls, exactly like cannonballs, sitting loosely in a groove, and the dome rested its entire weight on these. There was a slit in the side of the dome, allowing the wind to blow through and the North Star to shine in, and the end of the large telescope was aimed towards it. This impressive telescope, complete with its circles, axes, and handles, was securely anchored in the center of the floor.

‘But you can only see one part of the sky through that slit,’ said she.

‘But you can only see one part of the sky through that slit,’ she said.

The astronomer stretched out his arm, and the whole dome turned horizontally round, running on the balls with a rumble like thunder.  Instead of the star Polaris, which had first been peeping in through the slit, there now appeared the countenances of Castor and Pollux.  Swithin then manipulated the equatorial, and put it through its capabilities in like manner.

The astronomer extended his arm, and the entire dome rotated horizontally, moving on the spheres with a rumble like thunder. Instead of the star Polaris, which had initially been peeking through the opening, the faces of Castor and Pollux now appeared. Swithin then adjusted the equatorial and utilized it in a similar fashion.

She was enchanted; being rather excitable she even clapped her hands just once.  She turned to him: ‘Now are you happy?’

She was thrilled; feeling a bit extra, she even clapped her hands once. She turned to him: ‘Are you happy now?’

‘But it is all yours, Lady Constantine.’

‘But it is all yours, Lady Constantine.’

‘At this moment.  But that’s a defect which can soon be remedied.  When is your birthday?’

‘Right now. But that’s a flaw that can be fixed quickly. When is your birthday?’

‘Next month,—the seventh.’

"Next month - July."

‘Then it shall all be yours,—a birthday present.’

‘Then it will all be yours,—a birthday gift.’

The young man protested; it was too much.

The young man objected; it was too much.

‘No, you must accept it all,—equatorial, dome stand, hut, and everything that has been put here for this astronomical purpose.  The possession of these apparatus would only compromise me.  Already they are reputed to be yours, and they must be made yours.  There is no help for it.  If ever’ (here her voice lost some firmness),—‘if ever you go away from me,—from this place, I mean,—and marry, and settle in a new home elsewhere for good, and forget me, you must take these things, equatorial and all, and never tell your wife or anybody how they came to be yours.’

‘No, you have to take it all—equatorial, dome stand, hut, and everything that’s been set up here for this astronomical purpose. Owning this equipment would just put me in a tough spot. People already believe it’s yours, and it has to be yours. There's no way around it. If ever’ (here her voice lost some of its strength), ‘if you ever leave me—from this place, I mean—and get married, and settle down in a new home somewhere else for good, and forget about me, you have to take all this stuff, equatorial and all, and never tell your wife or anyone how you got it.’

‘I wish I could do something more for you!’ exclaimed the much-moved astronomer.  ‘If you could but share my fame,—supposing I get any, which I may die before doing,—it would be a little compensation.  As to my going away and marrying, I certainly shall not.  I may go away, but I shall never marry.’

‘I wish I could do more for you!’ exclaimed the deeply touched astronomer. ‘If you could just share in my fame—assuming I achieve any, which I might not live to see—it would be a small comfort. As for leaving and getting married, that’s definitely not happening. I might leave, but I will never marry.’

‘Why not?’

"Why not?"

‘A beloved science is enough wife for me,—combined, perhaps, with a little warm friendship with one of kindred pursuits.’

‘A cherished science is enough of a partner for me—maybe, together with a bit of warm friendship with someone who shares similar interests.’

‘Who is the friend of kindred pursuits?’

‘Who is the friend of shared interests?’

‘Yourself I should like it to be.’

‘I'd like it to be you.’

‘You would have to become a woman before I could be that, publicly; or I a man,’ she replied, with dry melancholy.

‘You would need to become a woman before I could be that, publicly; or I a man,’ she replied, with a dry sadness.

‘Why I a woman, or you a man, dear Lady Constantine?’

‘Why am I a woman, or you a man, dear Lady Constantine?’

‘I cannot explain.  No; you must keep your fame and your science all to yourself, and I must keep my—troubles.’

‘I can’t explain. No; you have to keep your fame and your knowledge to yourself, and I have to keep my—troubles.’

Swithin, to divert her from melancholy—not knowing that in the expression of her melancholy thus and now she found much pleasure,—changed the subject by asking if they should take some observations.

Swithin, hoping to lift her spirits—not realizing that her expression of sadness brought her some joy—shifted the topic by asking if they should take some observations.

‘Yes; the scenery is well hung to-night,’ she said looking out upon the heavens.

‘Yes; the scenery looks great tonight,’ she said, gazing up at the sky.

Then they proceeded to scan the sky, roving from planet to star, from single stars to double stars, from double to coloured stars, in the cursory manner of the merely curious.  They plunged down to that at other times invisible multitude in the back rows of the celestial theatre: remote layers of constellations whose shapes were new and singular; pretty twinklers which for infinite ages had spent their beams without calling forth from a single earthly poet a single line, or being able to bestow a ray of comfort on a single benighted traveller.

Then they started to look at the sky, moving from planet to star, from single stars to double stars, and from double stars to colorful stars, in a casual way typical of the merely curious. They dove down to that usually invisible crowd in the back rows of the celestial theater: far-off clusters of constellations with shapes that were new and unique; pretty twinkling stars that had shone for countless ages without inspiring a single line from any earthly poet or offering a ray of comfort to any lost traveler.

‘And to think,’ said Lady Constantine, ‘that the whole race of shepherds, since the beginning of the world,—even those immortal shepherds who watched near Bethlehem,—should have gone into their graves without knowing that for one star that lighted them in their labours, there were a hundred as good behind trying to do so! . . .  I have a feeling for this instrument not unlike the awe I should feel in the presence of a great magician in whom I really believed.  Its powers are so enormous, and weird, and fantastical, that I should have a personal fear in being with it alone.  Music drew an angel down, said the poet: but what is that to drawing down worlds!’

“And to think,” Lady Constantine said, “that the entire lineage of shepherds, since the dawn of time—even those legendary shepherds who kept watch near Bethlehem—should have gone to their graves without realizing that for every star that guided them in their work, there were a hundred equally brilliant ones behind it trying to shine as well! . . . I feel a connection to this instrument similar to the awe I’d feel in the presence of a true magician whom I genuinely believed in. Its powers are so vast, strange, and incredible that I would feel a personal apprehension being alone with it. Music brought an angel down, said the poet: but what does that mean compared to bringing down worlds!”

‘I often experience a kind of fear of the sky after sitting in the observing-chair a long time,’ he answered.  ‘And when I walk home afterwards I also fear it, for what I know is there, but cannot see, as one naturally fears the presence of a vast formless something that only reveals a very little of itself.  That’s partly what I meant by saying that magnitude, which up to a certain point has grandeur, has beyond it ghastliness.’

‘I often feel a kind of fear of the sky after sitting in the observing chair for a long time,’ he said. ‘And when I walk home afterwards, I also fear it, for what I know is there, but can’t see, like how one naturally fears the presence of a vast, formless something that only shows a tiny bit of itself. That’s partly what I meant when I said that magnitude, which has a sense of grandeur up to a certain point, turns into something ghastly beyond that.’

Thus the interest of their sidereal observations led them on, till the knowledge that scarce any other human vision was travelling within a hundred million miles of their own gave them such a sense of the isolation of that faculty as almost to be a sense of isolation in respect of their whole personality, causing a shudder at its absoluteness.  At night, when human discords and harmonies are hushed, in a general sense, for the greater part of twelve hours, there is nothing to moderate the blow with which the infinitely great, the stellar universe, strikes down upon the infinitely little, the mind of the beholder; and this was the case now.  Having got closer to immensity than their fellow-creatures, they saw at once its beauty and its frightfulness.  They more and more felt the contrast between their own tiny magnitudes and those among which they had recklessly plunged, till they were oppressed with the presence of a vastness they could not cope with even as an idea, and which hung about them like a nightmare.

So their interest in observing the stars pushed them forward, and the realization that hardly any other human vision was reaching within a hundred million miles of theirs made them feel incredibly isolated, almost in relation to their entire existence, causing a chill at its totality. At night, when the sounds of human conflict and harmony quiet down for most of twelve hours, there’s nothing to soften the impact of the infinitely vast universe as it overwhelms the infinitely small mind of the observer; and that’s exactly what was happening now. Having approached the enormity more than their fellow humans, they immediately recognized its beauty and its terror. They increasingly sensed the contrast between their own insignificant sizes and the vastness they had recklessly entered, until they felt weighed down by a magnitude they couldn’t even begin to conceptualize, and which loomed over them like a nightmare.

He stood by her while she observed; she by him when they changed places.  Once that Swithin’s emancipation from a trammelling body had been effected by the telescope, and he was well away in space, she felt her influence over him diminishing to nothing.  He was quite unconscious of his terrestrial neighbourings, and of herself as one of them.  It still further reduced her towards unvarnished simplicity in her manner to him.

He stood by her while she watched; she stood by him when they switched places. Once Swithin had broken free from his earthly body through the telescope and was far away in space, she felt her influence over him fading completely. He was completely unaware of his earthly surroundings and of her as part of them. This made her interaction with him more straightforward and genuine.

The silence was broken only by the ticking of the clock-work which gave diurnal motion to the instrument.  The stars moved on, the end of the telescope followed, but their tongues stood still.  To expect that he was ever voluntarily going to end the pause by speech was apparently futile.  She laid her hand upon his arm.

The silence was only interrupted by the ticking of the clockwork that powered the instrument. The stars continued to move, and the end of the telescope followed them, but they didn’t say a word. It seemed pointless to hope that he would ever break the silence by speaking. She placed her hand on his arm.

He started, withdrew his eye from the telescope, and brought himself back to the earth by a visible—almost painful—effort.

He flinched, pulled his eye away from the telescope, and returned to reality with a noticeable—almost painful—effort.

‘Do come out of it,’ she coaxed, with a softness in her voice which any man but unpractised Swithin would have felt to be exquisite.  ‘I feel that I have been so foolish as to put in your hands an instrument to effect my own annihilation.  Not a word have you spoken for the last ten minutes.’

‘Please come out of it,’ she urged, with a gentleness in her voice that any guy but inexperienced Swithin would have found to be amazing. ‘I realize I was foolish to give you the means to bring about my own destruction. You haven’t said a word in the last ten minutes.’

‘I have been mentally getting on with my great theory.  I hope soon to be able to publish it to the world.  What, are you going?  I will walk with you, Lady Constantine.  When will you come again?’

‘I’ve been working on my big theory in my head. I hope to publish it to the world soon. What, are you leaving? I’ll walk with you, Lady Constantine. When will you be back?’

‘When your great theory is published to the world.’

‘When your amazing theory is shared with the world.’

IX

Lady Constantine, if narrowly observed at this time, would have seemed to be deeply troubled in conscience, and particularly after the interview above described.  Ash Wednesday occurred in the calendar a few days later, and she went to morning service with a look of genuine contrition on her emotional and yearning countenance.

Lady Constantine, if you looked at her closely during this time, would have seemed really troubled in her heart, especially after the conversation mentioned earlier. Ash Wednesday came up a few days later, and she attended the morning service with an expression of true remorse on her emotional and longing face.

Besides herself the congregation consisted only of the parson, clerk, school-children, and three old people living on alms, who sat under the reading-desk; and thus, when Mr. Torkingham blazed forth the denunciatory sentences of the Commination, nearly the whole force of them seemed to descend upon her own shoulders.  Looking across the empty pews she saw through the one or two clear panes of the window opposite a youthful figure in the churchyard, and the very feeling against which she had tried to pray returned again irresistibly.

Besides her, the congregation included just the pastor, the clerk, some schoolchildren, and three elderly people living on charity, who sat beneath the reading desk. So when Mr. Torkingham passionately delivered the harsh lines of the Commination, it felt like almost all of it was aimed directly at her. Scanning the empty pews, she noticed through the few clear panes of the window across from her a young figure in the churchyard, and the very feeling she had tried to pray away rushed back to her irresistibly.

When she came out and had crossed into the private walk, Swithin came forward to speak to her.  This was a most unusual circumstance, and argued a matter of importance.

When she stepped out and entered the private path, Swithin approached her to talk. This was quite unusual and indicated something significant was going on.

‘I have made an amazing discovery in connexion with the variable stars,’ he exclaimed.  ‘It will excite the whole astronomical world, and the world outside but little less.  I had long suspected the true secret of their variability; but it was by the merest chance on earth that I hit upon a proof of my guess.  Your equatorial has done it, my good, kind Lady Constantine, and our fame is established for ever!’

‘I’ve made an incredible discovery related to the variable stars,’ he exclaimed. ‘It’s going to stir the entire astronomical community and the outside world just as much. I’ve long had my suspicions about the real reason behind their variability, but it was pure luck that I found proof of my theory. Your equatorial telescope made it happen, my wonderful, kind Lady Constantine, and our legacy is secured forever!’

He sprang into the air, and waved his hat in his triumph.

He jumped into the air and waved his hat in victory.

‘Oh, I am so glad—so rejoiced!’ she cried.  ‘What is it?  But don’t stop to tell me.  Publish it at once in some paper; nail your name to it, or somebody will seize the idea and appropriate it,—forestall you in some way.  It will be Adams and Leverrier over again.’

‘Oh, I’m so happy—so excited!’ she exclaimed. ‘What is it? But don’t take the time to explain. Just publish it right away in some newspaper; put your name on it, or someone will grab the idea and take it from you—beat you to it somehow. It’ll be just like Adams and Leverrier again.’

‘If I may walk with you I will explain the nature of the discovery.  It accounts for the occasional green tint of Castor, and every difficulty.  I said I would be the Copernicus of the stellar system, and I have begun to be.  Yet who knows?’

‘If I can walk with you, I’ll explain the nature of the discovery. It explains the occasional green tint of Castor and all the challenges. I mentioned that I would be the Copernicus of the stellar system, and I’ve started to be. Yet who knows?’

‘Now don’t be so up and down!  I shall not understand your explanation, and I would rather not know it.  I shall reveal it if it is very grand.  Women, you know, are not safe depositaries of such valuable secrets.  You may walk with me a little way, with great pleasure.  Then go and write your account, so as to insure your ownership of the discovery. . . .  But how you have watched!’ she cried, in a sudden accession of anxiety, as she turned to look more closely at him.  ‘The orbits of your eyes are leaden, and your eyelids are red and heavy.  Don’t do it—pray don’t.  You will be ill, and break down.’

‘Now don’t be so all over the place! I won’t understand your explanation, and honestly, I’d rather not know it. I’ll share it if it’s really impressive. Women, you know, aren’t good at keeping such important secrets. You can walk with me for a bit; I’d love that. Then go and write your account to make sure you get credit for the discovery... But wow, you’ve been watching closely!’ she exclaimed, suddenly anxious as she turned to look at him more intently. ‘The bags under your eyes look heavy, and your eyelids are red and puffy. Don’t do this—please don’t. You’re going to make yourself sick and crash.’

‘I have, it is true, been up a little late this last week,’ he said cheerfully.  ‘In fact, I couldn’t tear myself away from the equatorial; it is such a wonderful possession that it keeps me there till daylight.  But what does that matter, now I have made the discovery?’

‘I have, it's true, been staying up a bit late this past week,’ he said cheerfully. ‘In fact, I couldn’t pull myself away from the equatorial; it’s such an incredible find that it keeps me there until morning. But what does that matter now that I’ve made the discovery?’

‘Ah, it does matter!  Now, promise me—I insist—that you will not commit such imprudences again; for what should I do if my Astronomer Royal were to die?’

‘Ah, it does matter! Now, promise me—I insist—that you won’t make such careless mistakes again; because what would I do if my Astronomer Royal were to die?’

She laughed, but far too apprehensively to be effective as a display of levity.

She laughed, but it was too nervous to really feel lighthearted.

They parted, and he went home to write out his paper.  He promised to call as soon as his discovery was in print.  Then they waited for the result.

They said their goodbyes, and he went home to write his paper. He promised to call as soon as his discovery was published. Then they waited for the outcome.

It is impossible to describe the tremulous state of Lady Constantine during the interval.  The warm interest she took in Swithin St. Cleeve—many would have said dangerously warm interest—made his hopes her hopes; and though she sometimes admitted to herself that great allowance was requisite for the overweening confidence of youth in the future, she permitted herself to be blinded to probabilities for the pleasure of sharing his dreams.  It seemed not unreasonable to suppose the present hour to be the beginning of realization to her darling wish that this young man should become famous.  He had worked hard, and why should he not be famous early?  His very simplicity in mundane affairs afforded a strong presumption that in things celestial he might be wise.  To obtain support for this hypothesis she had only to think over the lives of many eminent astronomers.

It’s impossible to convey the shaky state of Lady Constantine during that time. Her strong interest in Swithin St. Cleeve—many would say dangerously strong—turned his hopes into her hopes. Even though she sometimes admitted that a lot of understanding was needed for the youthful overconfidence in the future, she allowed herself to be blinded by possibilities for the joy of sharing his dreams. It didn’t seem unreasonable to think that this moment could be the start of realizing her deepest wish for this young man to become famous. He had worked hard, so why shouldn’t he achieve fame early? His very straightforwardness in everyday matters strongly suggested that he might be wise in more profound matters. To support this idea, she only needed to think about the lives of many great astronomers.

She waited feverishly for the flourish of trumpets from afar, by which she expected the announcement of his discovery to be greeted.  Knowing that immediate intelligence of the outburst would be brought to her by himself, she watched from the windows of the Great House each morning for a sight of his figure hastening down the glade.

She waited anxiously for the distant sound of trumpets, which she thought would announce his discovery. Knowing he would bring her the news right away, she looked out from the windows of the Great House every morning, hoping to see him rushing down the path.

But he did not come.

But he didn't show up.

A long array of wet days passed their dreary shapes before her, and made the waiting still more tedious.  On one of these occasions she ran across to the tower, at the risk of a severe cold.  The door was locked.

A long stretch of rainy days dragged on in front of her, making the wait even more boring. On one of these days, she rushed over to the tower, risking getting a bad cold. The door was locked.

Two days after she went again.  The door was locked still.  But this was only to be expected in such weather.  Yet she would have gone on to his house, had there not been one reason too many against such precipitancy.  As astronomer and astronomer there was no harm in their meetings; but as woman and man she feared them.

Two days later, she tried again. The door was still locked. But that was to be expected in this kind of weather. Still, she would have gone to his house if it weren't for one too many reasons against such an impulsive move. As professionals, there was nothing wrong with their meetings; but as a woman and a man, she was afraid of them.

Ten days passed without a sight of him; ten blurred and dreary days, during which the whole landscape dripped like a mop; the park trees swabbed the gravel from the drive, while the sky was a zinc-coloured archi-vault of immovable cloud.  It seemed as if the whole science of astronomy had never been real, and that the heavenly bodies, with their motions, were as theoretical as the lines and circles of a bygone mathematical problem.

Ten days went by without seeing him; ten dull and gloomy days, where everything around looked like it was soaked. The park trees brushed mud from the driveway, while the sky hung overhead like a heavy, gray ceiling of unchanging clouds. It felt like all the science of astronomy was a lie, and that the stars and their movements were as hypothetical as the equations from old math problems.

She could content herself no longer with fruitless visits to the column, and when the rain had a little abated she walked to the nearest hamlet, and in a conversation with the first old woman she met contrived to lead up to the subject of Swithin St. Cleeve by talking about his grandmother.

She could no longer be satisfied with pointless trips to the column, and when the rain let up a bit, she walked to the closest village. In a chat with the first old woman she encountered, she managed to bring up the topic of Swithin St. Cleeve by talking about his grandmother.

‘Ah, poor old heart; ’tis a bad time for her, my lady!’ exclaimed the dame.

‘Ah, poor old heart; it’s a tough time for her, my lady!’ exclaimed the woman.

‘What?’

'What?'

‘Her grandson is dying; and such a gentleman through and through!’

‘Her grandson is dying; and he's such a gentleman all the way through!’

‘What! . . .  Oh, it has something to do with that dreadful discovery!’

‘What! . . . Oh, it has something to do with that terrible discovery!’

‘Discovery, my lady?’

‘Discovery, ma'am?’

She left the old woman with an evasive answer, and with a breaking heart crept along the road.  Tears brimmed into her eyes as she walked, and by the time that she was out of sight sobs burst forth tumultuously.

She left the old woman with a vague answer, and with a breaking heart, she quietly walked down the road. Tears filled her eyes as she went, and by the time she was out of sight, sobs erupted uncontrollably.

‘I am too fond of him!’ she moaned; ‘but I can’t help it; and I don’t care if it’s wrong,—I don’t care!’

‘I care too much for him!’ she complained; ‘but I can’t help it; and I don’t care if it’s wrong—I just don’t care!’

Without further considerations as to who beheld her doings she instinctively went straight towards Mrs. Martin’s.  Seeing a man coming she calmed herself sufficiently to ask him through her dropped veil how poor Mr. St. Cleeve was that day.  But she only got the same reply: ‘They say he is dying, my lady.’

Without thinking about who was watching her, she instinctively made her way to Mrs. Martin’s. Seeing a man approaching, she composed herself enough to ask him through her lowered veil how poor Mr. St. Cleeve was that day. But she only received the same answer: "They say he is dying, my lady."

When Swithin had parted from Lady Constantine, on the previous Ash-Wednesday, he had gone straight to the homestead and prepared his account of ‘A New Astronomical Discovery.’  It was written perhaps in too glowing a rhetoric for the true scientific tone of mind; but there was no doubt that his assertion met with a most startling aptness all the difficulties which had accompanied the received theories on the phenomena attending those changeable suns of marvellous systems so far away.  It accounted for the nebulous mist that surrounds some of them at their weakest time; in short, took up a position of probability which has never yet been successfully assailed.

When Swithin had said goodbye to Lady Constantine on the previous Ash Wednesday, he went straight to the homestead and worked on his paper titled ‘A New Astronomical Discovery.’ It might have been written in a style that was a bit too dramatic for genuine scientific discussion, but there was no doubt that his claims addressed the surprising complexities that had come up with the established theories about the phenomena surrounding those distant, variable stars. It explained the hazy clouds that surround some of them at their weakest moments; in short, it presented a plausible argument that has never been effectively challenged.

The papers were written in triplicate, and carefully sealed up with blue wax.  One copy was directed to Greenwich, another to the Royal Society, another to a prominent astronomer.  A brief statement of the essence of the discovery was also prepared for the leading daily paper.

The papers were written in three copies and carefully sealed with blue wax. One copy was sent to Greenwich, another to the Royal Society, and the third to a well-known astronomer. A brief summary of the discovery was also prepared for the top daily newspaper.

He considered these documents, embodying as they did two years of his constant thought, reading, and observation, too important to be entrusted for posting to the hands of a messenger; too important to be sent to the sub-post-office at hand.  Though the day was wet, dripping wet, he went on foot with them to a chief office, five miles off, and registered them.  Quite exhausted by the walk, after his long night-work, wet through, yet sustained by the sense of a great achievement, he called at a bookseller’s for the astronomical periodicals to which he subscribed; then, resting for a short time at an inn, he plodded his way homewards, reading his papers as he went, and planning how to enjoy a repose on his laurels of a week or more.

He thought these documents, which represented two years of his continuous thinking, reading, and observation, were too important to trust to a messenger for mailing; too important to send to the nearby sub-post-office. Although it was a rainy day, he walked five miles to the main post office and registered them. Completely worn out from the walk after his long night shift, drenched but feeling accomplished, he stopped by a bookstore to pick up the astronomical journals he subscribed to; then, taking a short break at an inn, he made his way home, reading his papers as he went and planning how to enjoy a week or more of relaxation for a job well done.

On he strolled through the rain, holding the umbrella vertically over the exposed page to keep it dry while he read.  Suddenly his eye was struck by an article.  It was the review of a pamphlet by an American astronomer, in which the author announced a conclusive discovery with regard to variable stars.

On he walked through the rain, holding the umbrella straight up over the exposed page to keep it dry while he read. Suddenly, something caught his eye. It was a review of a pamphlet by an American astronomer, in which the author claimed to have made a definitive discovery about variable stars.

The discovery was precisely the discovery of Swithin St. Cleeve.  Another man had forestalled his fame by a period of about six weeks.

The discovery was exactly the discovery of Swithin St. Cleeve. Another man had beat him to the fame by about six weeks.

Then the youth found that the goddess Philosophy, to whom he had vowed to dedicate his whole life, would not in return support him through a single hour of despair.  In truth, the impishness of circumstance was newer to him than it would have been to a philosopher of threescore-and-ten.  In a wild wish for annihilation he flung himself down on a patch of heather that lay a little removed from the road, and in this humid bed remained motionless, while time passed by unheeded.

Then the young man realized that the goddess Philosophy, to whom he had pledged to dedicate his entire life, wouldn’t support him even for a single hour of despair. In fact, the mischief of circumstance was more unfamiliar to him than it would have been to a 70-year-old philosopher. In a desperate wish for annihilation, he threw himself down on a patch of heather a bit off the road, and in this damp spot, he lay still while time passed by unnoticed.

At last, from sheer misery and weariness, he fell asleep.

At last, completely exhausted and overwhelmed by misery, he fell asleep.

The March rain pelted him mercilessly, the beaded moisture from the heavily charged locks of heath penetrated him through back and sides, and clotted his hair to unsightly tags and tufts.  When he awoke it was dark.  He thought of his grandmother, and of her possible alarm at missing him.  On attempting to rise, he found that he could hardly bend his joints, and that his clothes were as heavy as lead from saturation.  His teeth chattering and his knees trembling he pursued his way home, where his appearance excited great concern.  He was obliged at once to retire to bed, and the next day he was delirious from the chill.

The March rain hit him hard, the moisture from the saturated heath soaked into his back and sides, clumping his hair into messy tags and tufts. When he woke up, it was dark. He thought about his grandmother and how worried she might be about him missing. When he tried to get up, he realized he could barely move his joints, and his clothes felt as heavy as lead from being wet. His teeth were chattering and his knees were shaking as he made his way home, where his appearance caused a lot of concern. He had to go straight to bed, and the next day he was delirious from the cold.

It was about ten days after this unhappy occurrence that Lady Constantine learnt the news, as above described, and hastened along to the homestead in that state of anguish in which the heart is no longer under the control of the judgment, and self-abandonment even to error, verges on heroism.

It was about ten days after this unfortunate event that Lady Constantine heard the news, as mentioned above, and rushed to the homestead in a state of distress where the heart no longer follows reason, and giving in to mistakes almost feels noble.

On reaching the house in Welland Bottom the door was opened to her by old Hannah, who wore an assiduously sorrowful look; and Lady Constantine was shown into the large room,—so wide that the beams bent in the middle,—where she took her seat in one of a methodic range of chairs, beneath a portrait of the Reverend Mr. St. Cleeve, her astronomer’s erratic father.

On arriving at the house in Welland Bottom, the door was opened by old Hannah, who had a carefully sorrowful expression. Lady Constantine was taken into the large room—so spacious that the beams sagged in the middle—where she sat down in one of a neat row of chairs, under a portrait of the Reverend Mr. St. Cleeve, her astronomer father who was known for his unpredictable nature.

The eight unwatered dying plants, in the row of eight flower-pots, denoted that there was something wrong in the house.  Mrs. Martin came downstairs fretting, her wonder at beholding Lady Constantine not altogether displacing the previous mood of grief.

The eight dry, dying plants in a row of eight flower pots showed that something was off in the house. Mrs. Martin came downstairs feeling anxious, her curiosity about seeing Lady Constantine not fully replacing her earlier feelings of sadness.

‘Here’s a pretty kettle of fish, my lady!’ she exclaimed.

‘Here’s quite the situation, my lady!’ she exclaimed.

Lady Constantine said, ‘Hush!’ and pointed inquiringly upward.

Lady Constantine said, ‘Quiet!’ and pointed curiously upward.

‘He is not overhead, my lady,’ replied Swithin’s grandmother.  ‘His bedroom is at the back of the house.’

‘He’s not upstairs, my lady,’ replied Swithin’s grandmother. ‘His bedroom is at the back of the house.’

‘How is he now?’

"How is he doing now?"

‘He is better, just at this moment; and we are more hopeful.  But he changes so.’

‘He’s doing better right now, and we feel more hopeful. But he changes so easily.’

‘May I go up?  I know he would like to see me.’

‘Can I go up? I know he'd like to see me.’

Her presence having been made known to the sufferer, she was conducted upstairs to Swithin’s room.  The way thither was through the large chamber he had used as a study and for the manufacture of optical instruments.  There lay the large pasteboard telescope, that had been just such a failure as Crusoe’s large boat; there were his diagrams, maps, globes, and celestial apparatus of various sorts.  The absence of the worker, through illness or death is sufficient to touch the prosiest workshop and tools with the hues of pathos, and it was with a swelling bosom that Lady Constantine passed through this arena of his youthful activities to the little chamber where he lay.

Her presence having been announced to the person in distress, she was led upstairs to Swithin’s room. The way there was through the large space he had used as a study and to create optical instruments. There lay the big cardboard telescope, which had turned out to be a failure, much like Crusoe’s big boat; there were his diagrams, maps, globes, and various celestial devices. The absence of the creator, whether due to illness or death, is enough to imbue even the most ordinary workshop and tools with a sense of sadness, and it was with a heavy heart that Lady Constantine made her way through this arena of his youthful work to the small room where he lay.

Old Mrs. Martin sat down by the window, and Lady Constantine bent over Swithin.

Old Mrs. Martin sat by the window, and Lady Constantine leaned over Swithin.

‘Don’t speak to me!’ she whispered.  ‘It will weaken you; it will excite you.  If you do speak, it must be very softly.’

‘Don’t talk to me!’ she whispered. ‘It will weaken you; it will get you worked up. If you do talk, it has to be very quietly.’

She took his hand, and one irrepressible tear fell upon it.

She took his hand, and one unstoppable tear dropped onto it.

‘Nothing will excite me now, Lady Constantine,’ he said; ‘not even your goodness in coming.  My last excitement was when I lost the battle. . . .  Do you know that my discovery has been forestalled?  It is that that’s killing me.’

‘Nothing will excite me now, Lady Constantine,’ he said; ‘not even your kindness in coming. My last thrill was when I lost the battle. . . . Do you know that my discovery has been stolen? That’s what’s killing me.’

‘But you are going to recover; you are better, they say.  Is it so?’

‘But you’re going to get better; they say you’re improving. Is that true?’

‘I think I am, to-day.  But who can be sure?’

‘I think I am today. But who can be sure?’

‘The poor boy was so upset at finding that his labour had been thrown away,’ said his grandmother, ‘that he lay down in the rain, and chilled his life out.’

‘The poor boy was so upset to discover that his hard work had been wasted,’ said his grandmother, ‘that he lay down in the rain and froze to death.’

‘How could you do it?’ Lady Constantine whispered.  ‘O, how could you think so much of renown, and so little of me?  Why, for every discovery made there are ten behind that await making.  To commit suicide like this, as if there were nobody in the world to care for you!’

‘How could you do this?’ Lady Constantine whispered. ‘Oh, how could you care so much about fame and so little about me? For every discovery made, there are ten more waiting to be made. To take your own life like this, as if there’s nobody in the world who cares about you!’

‘It was done in my haste, and I am very, very sorry for it!  I beg both you and all my few friends never, never to forgive me!  It would kill me with self-reproach if you were to pardon my rashness!’

‘It was done in my rush, and I am truly, really sorry for it! I ask both you and my few friends to never, ever forgive me! It would break my heart with guilt if you were to excuse my impulsiveness!’

At this moment the doctor was announced, and Mrs. Martin went downstairs to receive him.  Lady Constantine thought she would remain to hear his report, and for this purpose withdrew, and sat down in a nook of the adjoining work-room of Swithin, the doctor meeting her as he passed through it into the sick chamber.

At that moment, the doctor was announced, and Mrs. Martin went downstairs to greet him. Lady Constantine decided to stay and hear his report, so she stepped into the small adjoining workroom of Swithin, where the doctor passed her as he entered the sick room.

He was there a torturingly long time; but at length he came out to the room she waited in, and crossed it on his way downstairs.  She rose and followed him to the stairhead.

He was there for what felt like forever; but eventually he came out to the room where she was waiting and moved across it on his way downstairs. She got up and followed him to the top of the stairs.

‘How is he?’ she anxiously asked.  ‘Will he get over it?’

‘How is he?’ she asked anxiously. ‘Will he pull through?’

The doctor, not knowing the depth of her interest in the patient, spoke with the blunt candour natural towards a comparatively indifferent inquirer.

The doctor, unaware of how deeply she cared about the patient, spoke with a straightforward honesty typical of someone who wasn't very involved.

‘No, Lady Constantine,’ he replied; ‘there’s a change for the worse.’

‘No, Lady Constantine,’ he replied; ‘there’s been a change for the worse.’

And he retired down the stairs.

And he walked down the stairs.

Scarcely knowing what she did Lady Constantine ran back to Swithin’s side, flung herself upon the bed and in a paroxysm of sorrow kissed him.

Scarcely knowing what she was doing, Lady Constantine rushed back to Swithin’s side, threw herself onto the bed, and in a fit of grief, kissed him.

X

The placid inhabitants of the parish of Welland, including warbling waggoners, lone shepherds, ploughmen, the blacksmith, the carpenter, the gardener at the Great House, the steward and agent, the parson, clerk, and so on, were hourly expecting the announcement of St. Cleeve’s death.  The sexton had been going to see his brother-in-law, nine miles distant, but promptly postponed the visit for a few days, that there might be the regular professional hand present to toll the bell in a note of due fulness and solemnity; an attempt by a deputy, on a previous occasion of his absence, having degenerated into a miserable stammering clang that was a disgrace to the parish.

The calm residents of the parish of Welland, including cheerful wagon drivers, solitary shepherds, farmers, the blacksmith, the carpenter, the gardener at the Great House, the steward and agent, the pastor, the clerk, and others, were anxiously waiting for the announcement of St. Cleeve’s death. The sexton had planned to visit his brother-in-law, who lived nine miles away, but quickly decided to postpone the trip for a few days so that the regular professional could be there to ring the bell with the right tone of respect and solemnity; an attempt by a substitute on a previous occasion had ended up as a pitiful, awkward clanging that embarrassed the parish.

But Swithin St. Cleeve did not decease, a fact of which, indeed, the habituated reader will have been well aware ever since the rain came down upon the young man in the ninth chapter, and led to his alarming illness.  Though, for that matter, so many maimed histories are hourly enacting themselves in this dun-coloured world as to lend almost a priority of interest to narratives concerning those

But Swithin St. Cleeve didn’t die, something that the regular reader has likely known since the rain fell on the young man in the ninth chapter, which caused his serious illness. However, so many broken stories are happening every hour in this bleak world that they almost take priority over the tales about those

‘Who lay great bases for eternity
Which prove more short than waste or ruining.’

‘Who built strong foundations for eternity
That end up being shorter than waste or destruction.’

How it arose that he did not die was in this wise; and his example affords another instance of that reflex rule of the vassal soul over the sovereign body, which, operating so wonderfully in elastic natures, and more or less in all, originally gave rise to the legend that supremacy lay on the other side.

How it happened that he didn’t die was like this; and his example provides another case of that reflex rule of the servant spirit over the ruling body, which, working so remarkably in flexible natures, and to some extent in all, originally led to the legend that power resided on the other side.

The evening of the day after the tender, despairing, farewell kiss of Lady Constantine, when he was a little less weak than during her visit, he lay with his face to the window.  He lay alone, quiet and resigned.  He had been thinking, sometimes of her and other friends, but chiefly of his lost discovery.  Although nearly unconscious at the time, he had yet been aware of that kiss, as the delicate flush which followed it upon his cheek would have told; but he had attached little importance to it as between woman and man.  Had he been dying of love instead of wet weather, perhaps the impulsive act of that handsome lady would have been seized on as a proof that his love was returned.  As it was her kiss seemed but the evidence of a naturally demonstrative kindliness, felt towards him chiefly because he was believed to be leaving her for ever.

The evening after the tender, heartbreaking farewell kiss from Lady Constantine, when he felt a bit stronger than during her visit, he lay facing the window. He was alone, quiet, and accepting. His thoughts drifted between her and other friends, but mostly he pondered his lost discovery. Although he had been nearly unconscious at that moment, he was still aware of the kiss, as the gentle blush on his cheek revealed; however, he didn’t think much of it as something significant between a woman and a man. Had he been longing for love instead of just dealing with bad weather, maybe he would have taken that impulsive act from the beautiful lady as a sign that his feelings were reciprocated. Instead, her kiss felt more like a natural display of kindness, primarily because she believed he was leaving her forever.

The reds of sunset passed, and dusk drew on.  Old Hannah came upstairs to pull down the blinds and as she advanced to the window he said to her, in a faint voice, ‘Well, Hannah, what news to-day?’

The reds of sunset faded, and dusk set in. Old Hannah came upstairs to close the blinds, and as she approached the window, he said to her in a weak voice, “Well, Hannah, what’s the news today?”

‘Oh, nothing, sir,’ Hannah replied, looking out of the window with sad apathy, ‘only that there’s a comet, they say.’

‘Oh, nothing, sir,’ Hannah replied, staring out the window with a sad indifference, ‘just that there’s a comet, they say.’

‘A what?’ said the dying astronomer, starting up on his elbow.

‘A what?’ said the dying astronomer, sitting up on his elbow.

‘A comet—that’s all, Master Swithin,’ repeated Hannah, in a lower voice, fearing she had done harm in some way.

‘A comet—that’s it, Master Swithin,’ repeated Hannah, in a softer voice, worried she had upset him in some way.

‘Well, tell me, tell me!’ cried Swithin.  ‘Is it Gambart’s?  Is it Charles the Fifth’s, or Halley’s, or Faye’s, or whose?’

‘Well, tell me, tell me!’ shouted Swithin. ‘Is it Gambart’s? Is it Charles the Fifth’s, or Halley’s, or Faye’s, or whose?’

‘Hush!’ said she, thinking St. Cleeve slightly delirious again.  ‘’Tis God A’mighty’s, of course.  I haven’t seed en myself, but they say he’s getting bigger every night, and that he’ll be the biggest one known for fifty years when he’s full growed.  There, you must not talk any more now, or I’ll go away.’

‘Hush!’ she said, thinking St. Cleeve was a bit out of his mind again. ‘It’s God Almighty’s, of course. I haven’t seen it myself, but they say it’s getting bigger every night, and that it’ll be the biggest one known for fifty years when it’s fully grown. Now, you can’t say anything more, or I’ll leave.’

Here was an amazing event, little noise as it had made in the happening.  Of all phenomena that he had longed to witness during his short astronomical career, those appertaining to comets had excited him most.  That the magnificent comet of 1811 would not return again for thirty centuries had been quite a permanent regret with him.  And now, when the bottomless abyss of death seemed yawning beneath his feet, one of these much-desired apparitions, as large, apparently, as any of its tribe, had chosen to show itself.

Here was an incredible event, making little noise in the process. Of all the things he had wanted to see during his short time in astronomy, comets had excited him the most. The fact that the magnificent comet of 1811 wouldn’t return for another thirty centuries had been a lasting disappointment for him. And now, when the endless abyss of death seemed to be opening up beneath him, one of these longed-for appearances, seemingly as large as any of its kind, had chosen to appear.

‘O, if I could but live to see that comet through my equatorial!’ he cried.

‘Oh, if only I could live to see that comet through my telescope!’ he exclaimed.

Compared with comets, variable stars, which he had hitherto made his study, were, from their remoteness, uninteresting.  They were to the former as the celebrities of Ujiji or Unyamwesi to the celebrities of his own country.  Members of the solar system, these dazzling and perplexing rangers, the fascination of all astronomers, rendered themselves still more fascinating by the sinister suspicion attaching to them of being possibly the ultimate destroyers of the human race.  In his physical prostration St. Cleeve wept bitterly at not being hale and strong enough to welcome with proper honour the present specimen of these desirable visitors.

Compared to comets, variable stars, which he had focused on until now, felt distant and uninteresting. They were like the famous people of Ujiji or Unyamwesi compared to the celebrities from his own country. As members of the solar system, these bright and mysterious wanderers captivated all astronomers, but they became even more intriguing due to the troubling thought that they might be the ultimate threat to humanity. In his weakened state, St. Cleeve cried bitterly, feeling too frail to properly welcome this current example of these fascinating visitors.

The strenuous wish to live and behold the new phenomenon, supplanting the utter weariness of existence that he had heretofore experienced, gave him a new vitality.  The crisis passed; there was a turn for the better; and after that he rapidly mended.  The comet had in all probability saved his life.  The limitless and complex wonders of the sky resumed their old power over his imagination; the possibilities of that unfathomable blue ocean were endless.  Finer feats than ever he would perform were to be achieved in its investigation.  What Lady Constantine had said, that for one discovery made ten awaited making, was strikingly verified by the sudden appearance of this splendid marvel.

The intense desire to live and witness the new phenomenon, replacing the complete exhaustion of existence he'd felt before, gave him a fresh sense of vitality. The crisis was over; things started to improve, and he recovered quickly after that. The comet had probably saved his life. The limitless and intricate wonders of the sky regained their old grip on his imagination; the possibilities of that infinite blue ocean were endless. He would achieve even greater feats in exploring it. What Lady Constantine had said, that for every discovery made, ten more were waiting to be uncovered, was strikingly confirmed by the sudden appearance of this magnificent marvel.

The windows of St. Cleeve’s bedroom faced the west, and nothing would satisfy him but that his bed should be so pulled round as to give him a view of the low sky, in which the as yet minute tadpole of fire was recognizable.  The mere sight of it seemed to lend him sufficient resolution to complete his own cure forthwith.  His only fear now was lest, from some unexpected cause or other, the comet would vanish before he could get to the observatory on Rings-Hill Speer.

The windows in St. Cleeve's bedroom faced west, and he insisted that his bed be turned so he could see the low sky, where the tiny comet was just becoming visible. Just seeing it filled him with enough determination to finish his recovery right away. His only worry now was that, for some unexpected reason, the comet would disappear before he could reach the observatory on Rings-Hill Speer.

In his fervour to begin observing he directed that an old telescope, which he had used in his first celestial attempts, should be tied at one end to the bed-post, and at the other fixed near his eye as he reclined.  Equipped only with this rough improvisation he began to take notes.  Lady Constantine was forgotten, till one day, suddenly, wondering if she knew of the important phenomenon, he revolved in his mind whether as a fellow-student and sincere friend of his she ought not to be sent for, and instructed in the use of the equatorial.

In his eagerness to start observing, he had an old telescope, which he had used in his initial celestial efforts, tied to one end of the bedpost and secured near his eye as he lay back. With only this makeshift setup, he began taking notes. Lady Constantine slipped his mind until one day, suddenly wondering if she was aware of the significant phenomenon, he considered whether, as a fellow student and genuine friend, she should be called in and taught how to use the equatorial.

But though the image of Lady Constantine, in spite of her kindness and unmistakably warm heart, had been obscured in his mind by the heavenly body, she had not so readily forgotten him.  Too shy to repeat her visit after so nearly betraying her secret, she yet, every day, by the most ingenious and subtle means that could be devised by a woman who feared for herself, but could not refrain from tampering with danger, ascertained the state of her young friend’s health.  On hearing of the turn in his condition she rejoiced on his account, and became yet more despondent on her own.  If he had died she might have mused on him as her dear departed saint without much sin: but his return to life was a delight that bewildered and dismayed.

But even though the memory of Lady Constantine, with her kindness and clearly warm heart, had faded in his mind because of the celestial figure, she had not easily forgotten him. Too shy to visit again after almost revealing her secret, she still, every day, used the most clever and subtle ways a woman who was concerned for herself but couldn't help flirting with danger could come up with to check on her young friend’s health. When she heard about the change in his condition, she felt happy for him but became even more downcast for herself. If he had died, she could have thought of him as her beloved lost saint without guilt: but his recovery was a joy that left her confused and worried.

One evening a little later on he was sitting at his bedroom window as usual, waiting for a sufficient decline of light to reveal the comet’s form, when he beheld, crossing the field contiguous to the house, a figure which he knew to be hers.  He thought she must be coming to see him on the great comet question, to discuss which with so delightful and kind a comrade was an expectation full of pleasure.  Hence he keenly observed her approach, till something happened that surprised him.

One evening a little later, he was sitting at his bedroom window like usual, waiting for the light to fade enough to show the shape of the comet, when he saw a figure crossing the field next to the house that he recognized as hers. He thought she must be coming to talk to him about the big comet topic, and the idea of discussing it with such a delightful and kind companion filled him with pleasure. So, he watched her approach closely until something happened that took him by surprise.

When, at the descent of the hill, she had reached the stile that admitted to Mrs. Martin’s garden, Lady Constantine stood quite still for a minute or more, her gaze bent on the ground.  Instead of coming on to the house she went heavily and slowly back, almost as if in pain; and then at length, quickening her pace, she was soon out of sight.  She appeared in the path no more that day.

When she reached the stile at the bottom of the hill that led to Mrs. Martin's garden, Lady Constantine stood still for a minute or more, looking down at the ground. Instead of heading to the house, she turned and walked back slowly and heavily, almost as if she was in pain; then, after a while, she picked up her pace and soon disappeared from view. She didn't appear on the path again that day.

XI

Why had Lady Constantine stopped and turned?

Why did Lady Constantine stop and turn?

A misgiving had taken sudden possession of her.  Her true sentiment towards St. Cleeve was too recognizable by herself to be tolerated.

A sudden feeling of doubt had taken hold of her. She knew too well how she truly felt about St. Cleeve for it to be acceptable.

That she had a legitimate interest in him as a young astronomer was true; that her sympathy on account of his severe illness had been natural and commendable was also true.  But the superfluous feeling was what filled her with trepidation.

That she had a genuine interest in him as a young astronomer was true; that her sympathy for his serious illness was natural and commendable was also true. But it was the excess of feeling that made her anxious.

Superfluities have been defined as things you cannot do without, and this particular emotion, that came not within her rightful measure, was in danger of becoming just such a superfluity with her.  In short, she felt there and then that to see St. Cleeve again would be an impropriety; and by a violent effort she retreated from his precincts, as he had observed.

Superfluities are things you can't live without, and this particular emotion, which was beyond her usual limits, was at risk of becoming just that for her. In short, she realized right then that seeing St. Cleeve again would be inappropriate; and with a strong effort, she pulled away from his presence, as he had noticed.

She resolved to ennoble her conduct from that moment of her life onwards.  She would exercise kind patronage towards Swithin without once indulging herself with his company.  Inexpressibly dear to her deserted heart he was becoming, but for the future he should at least be hidden from her eyes.  To speak plainly, it was growing a serious question whether, if he were not hidden from her eyes, she would not soon be plunging across the ragged boundary which divides the permissible from the forbidden.

She decided to elevate her behavior from that moment on. She would show kindness to Swithin while keeping her distance from him. He was becoming incredibly dear to her lonely heart, but moving forward, she would make sure he was at least out of sight. To put it simply, it was becoming a serious concern whether, if he were not out of her sight, she would soon cross the thin line between what's acceptable and what's forbidden.

By the time that she had drawn near home the sun was going down.  The heavy, many-chevroned church, now subdued by violet shadow except where its upper courses caught the western stroke of flame-colour, stood close to her grounds, as in many other parishes, though the village of which it formerly was the nucleus had become quite depopulated: its cottages had been demolished to enlarge the park, leaving the old building to stand there alone, like a standard without an army.

By the time she got close to home, the sun was setting. The large, multi-steepled church, now shaded in violet except where the upper parts caught the warm glow of the sunset, stood near her property, like it did in many other towns, even though the village that used to surround it had become completely deserted: its cottages had been torn down to expand the park, leaving the old building standing alone, like a flag without a troop.

It was Friday night, and she heard the organist practising voluntaries within.  The hour, the notes, the even-song of the birds, and her own previous emotions, combined to influence her devotionally.  She entered, turning to the right and passing under the chancel arch, where she sat down and viewed the whole empty length, east and west.  The semi-Norman arches of the nave, with their multitudinous notchings, were still visible by the light from the tower window, but the lower portion of the building was in obscurity, except where the feeble glimmer from the candle of the organist spread a glow-worm radiance around.  The player, who was Miss Tabitha Lark, continued without intermission to produce her wandering sounds, unconscious of any one’s presence except that of the youthful blower at her side.

It was Friday night, and she could hear the organist practicing hymns inside. The time, the music, the soft sounds of the birds, and her own feelings all came together to deepen her sense of devotion. She walked in, turned right, and passed under the chancel arch, where she sat down and took in the entire empty space, both east and west. The semi-Norman arches of the nave, with their many notches, were still visible in the light coming from the tower window, but the lower part of the building was dark, except for the faint glow from the candle of the organist, which created a soft, glowing light around her. The player, Miss Tabitha Lark, continued to play her wandering melodies without pause, unaware of anyone else's presence besides the young blower at her side.

The rays from the organist’s candle illuminated but one small fragment of the chancel outside the precincts of the instrument, and that was the portion of the eastern wall whereon the ten commandments were inscribed.  The gilt letters shone sternly into Lady Constantine’s eyes; and she, being as impressionable as a turtle-dove, watched a certain one of those commandments on the second table, till its thunder broke her spirit with blank contrition.

The light from the organist’s candle lit up only a small part of the chancel outside the area of the instrument, specifically where the ten commandments were written on the eastern wall. The gilded letters glared sternly into Lady Constantine’s eyes; and she, being as sensitive as a turtle dove, focused on one of those commandments on the second tablet until its weight overwhelmed her with deep remorse.

She knelt down, and did her utmost to eradicate those impulses towards St. Cleeve which were inconsistent with her position as the wife of an absent man, though not unnatural in her as his victim.

She knelt down and did her best to eliminate those feelings for St. Cleeve that didn’t align with her role as the wife of a man who was away, even though they weren't unnatural considering she was his victim.

She knelt till she seemed scarcely to belong to the time she lived in, which lost the magnitude that the nearness of its perspective lent it on ordinary occasions, and took its actual rank in the long line of other centuries.  Having once got out of herself, seen herself from afar off, she was calmer, and went on to register a magnanimous vow.  She would look about for some maiden fit and likely to make St. Cleeve happy; and this girl she would endow with what money she could afford, that the natural result of their apposition should do him no worldly harm.  The interest of her, Lady Constantine’s, life should be in watching the development of love between Swithin and the ideal maiden.  The very painfulness of the scheme to her susceptible heart made it pleasing to her conscience; and she wondered that she had not before this time thought of a stratagem which united the possibility of benefiting the astronomer with the advantage of guarding against peril to both Swithin and herself.  By providing for him a suitable helpmate she would preclude the dangerous awakening in him of sentiments reciprocating her own.

She knelt down until she felt like she barely belonged to her time, which lost the significance that its usual perspective gave it on ordinary occasions and took its true place among the centuries. Once she stepped outside herself and saw things from a distance, she felt calmer and made a generous vow. She decided to look for a young woman who could make St. Cleeve happy, and she planned to help this girl financially so that their association wouldn't harm him in any way. The focus of her life, Lady Constantine, would be to observe the growth of love between Swithin and this perfect young woman. The very difficulty of her plan made it satisfying to her conscience, and she was surprised she hadn't thought of a strategy before that combined the chance to help the astronomer with the advantage of protecting both Swithin and herself. By finding him a suitable partner, she would prevent him from developing feelings that matched her own.

Arrived at a point of exquisite misery through this heroic intention, Lady Constantine’s tears moistened the books upon which her forehead was bowed.  And as she heard her feverish heart throb against the desk, she firmly believed the wearing impulses of that heart would put an end to her sad life, and momentarily recalled the banished image of St. Cleeve to apostrophise him in thoughts that paraphrased the quaint lines of Heine’s Lieb’ Liebchen:—

Arrived at a point of intense sadness through this brave intention, Lady Constantine’s tears soaked the books where her forehead rested. And as she felt her racing heart thump against the desk, she truly believed the overwhelming feelings of that heart would end her sorrowful life, momentarily conjuring the banished image of St. Cleeve to address him in thoughts that paraphrased the unique lines of Heine’s Lieb’ Liebchen:—

‘Dear my love, press thy hand to my breast, and tell
If thou tracest the knocks in that narrow cell;
A carpenter dwells there; cunning is he,
And slyly he’s shaping a coffin for me!’

‘My dear, place your hand on my chest, and let me know
If you can hear the tapping in that small space;
A carpenter is there; he’s quite talented,
And quietly, he’s making a coffin for me!’

Lady Constantine was disturbed by a break in the organist’s meandering practice, and raising her head she saw a person standing by the player.  It was Mr. Torkingham, and what he said was distinctly audible.  He was inquiring for herself.

Lady Constantine was interrupted by a pause in the organist’s wandering practice, and when she looked up, she saw someone standing by the player. It was Mr. Torkingham, and what he said was clearly heard. He was asking for her.

‘I thought I saw Lady Constantine walk this way,’ he rejoined to Tabitha’s negative.  ‘I am very anxious indeed to meet with her.’

‘I thought I saw Lady Constantine walk this way,’ he replied to Tabitha’s shake of the head. ‘I’m really eager to meet her.’

She went forward.  ‘I am here,’ she said.  ‘Don’t stop playing, Miss Lark.  What is it, Mr. Torkingham?’

She moved ahead. ‘I’m here,’ she said. ‘Keep playing, Miss Lark. What is it, Mr. Torkingham?’

Tabitha thereupon resumed her playing, and Mr. Torkingham joined Lady Constantine.

Tabitha then went back to playing, and Mr. Torkingham joined Lady Constantine.

‘I have some very serious intelligence to break to your ladyship,’ he said.  ‘But—I will not interrupt you here.’  (He had seen her rise from her knees to come to him.)  ‘I will call at the House the first moment you can receive me after reaching home.’

‘I have some very serious news to share with you,’ he said. ‘But—I won’t interrupt you here.’ (He had seen her get up from her knees to approach him.) ‘I’ll come by the House the first moment you’re able to see me after you get home.’

‘No, tell me here,’ she said, seating herself.

‘No, tell me here,’ she said, sitting down.

He came close, and placed his hand on the poppy-head of the seat.

He got closer and rested his hand on the poppy-head of the seat.

‘I have received a communication,’ he resumed haltingly, ‘in which I am requested to prepare you for the contents of a letter that you will receive to-morrow morning.’

‘I have received a message,’ he continued hesitantly, ‘in which I am asked to prepare you for the contents of a letter that you will receive tomorrow morning.’

‘I am quite ready.’

"I'm all set."

‘The subject is briefly this, Lady Constantine: that you have been a widow for more than eighteen months.’

‘The point is simply this, Lady Constantine: you have been a widow for over eighteen months.’

‘Dead!’

'Deceased!'

‘Yes.  Sir Blount was attacked by dysentery and malarious fever, on the banks of the Zouga in South Africa, so long ago as last October twelvemonths, and it carried him off.  Of the three men who were with him, two succumbed to the same illness, a hundred miles further on; while the third, retracing his steps into a healthier district, remained there with a native tribe, and took no pains to make the circumstances known.  It seems to be only by the mere accident of his having told some third party that we know of the matter now.  This is all I can tell you at present.’

‘Yes. Sir Blount got hit with dysentery and malaria on the banks of the Zouga in South Africa as far back as last October, and it took his life. Of the three men who were with him, two also died from the same illness a hundred miles further along; while the third one went back to a healthier area, stayed there with a local tribe, and didn't bother to share what had happened. We only know about this now because he happened to mention it to someone else. That’s all I can tell you for now.’

She was greatly agitated for a few moments; and the Table of the Law opposite, which now seemed to appertain to another dispensation, glistened indistinctly upon a vision still obscured by the old tears.

She was very upset for a few moments, and the Table of the Law in front of her, which now seemed to belong to a different era, glimmered faintly in a vision still clouded by old tears.

‘Shall I conduct you home?’ asked the parson.

“Should I walk you home?” asked the pastor.

‘No thank you,’ said Lady Constantine.  ‘I would rather go alone.’

‘No, thank you,’ said Lady Constantine. ‘I’d prefer to go by myself.’

XII

On the afternoon of the next day Mr. Torkingham, who occasionally dropped in to see St. Cleeve, called again as usual; after duly remarking on the state of the weather, congratulating him on his sure though slow improvement, and answering his inquiries about the comet, he said, ‘You have heard, I suppose, of what has happened to Lady Constantine?’

On the afternoon of the next day, Mr. Torkingham, who sometimes stopped by to see St. Cleeve, called again as usual. After commenting on the weather, congratulating him on his steady but slow improvement, and answering his questions about the comet, he said, "I suppose you've heard about what happened to Lady Constantine?"

‘No!  Nothing serious?’

'No! Is it serious?'

‘Yes, it is serious.’  The parson informed him of the death of Sir Blount, and of the accidents which had hindered all knowledge of the same,—accidents favoured by the estrangement of the pair and the cessation of correspondence between them for some time.

‘Yes, it’s serious.’ The pastor told him about Sir Blount’s death and the events that prevented any knowledge of it—events made worse by their falling out and the lack of communication between them for a while.

His listener received the news with the concern of a friend, Lady Constantine’s aspect in his eyes depending but little on her condition matrimonially.

His listener heard the news with the worry of a friend, and Lady Constantine's appearance to him mattered little regarding her marital status.

‘There was no attempt to bring him home when he died?’

‘Was there no effort to bring him home when he died?’

‘O no.  The climate necessitates instant burial.  We shall have more particulars in a day or two, doubtless.’

‘Oh no. The weather requires immediate burial. We’ll have more details in a day or two, no doubt.’

‘Poor Lady Constantine,—so good and so sensitive as she is!  I suppose she is quite prostrated by the bad news.’

‘Poor Lady Constantine—she’s so kind and so sensitive! I guess she’s really crushed by the bad news.’

‘Well, she is rather serious,—not prostrated.  The household is going into mourning.’

‘Well, she is pretty serious—not totally devastated. The household is going into mourning.’

‘Ah, no, she would not be quite prostrated,’ murmured Swithin, recollecting himself.  ‘He was unkind to her in many ways.  Do you think she will go away from Welland?’

‘Ah, no, she wouldn't be completely down,’ murmured Swithin, gathering his thoughts. ‘He was unkind to her in a lot of ways. Do you think she'll leave Welland?’

That the vicar could not tell.  But he feared that Sir Blount’s affairs had been in a seriously involved condition, which might necessitate many and unexpected changes.

That the vicar couldn’t say. But he was worried that Sir Blount’s situation was quite complicated, which could lead to many unexpected changes.

Time showed that Mr. Torkingham’s surmises were correct.

Time revealed that Mr. Torkingham's guesses were right.

During the long weeks of early summer, through which the young man still lay imprisoned, if not within his own chamber, within the limits of the house and garden, news reached him that Sir Blount’s mismanagement and eccentric behaviour were resulting in serious consequences to Lady Constantine; nothing less, indeed, than her almost complete impoverishment.  His personalty was swallowed up in paying his debts, and the Welland estate was so heavily charged with annuities to his distant relatives that only a mere pittance was left for her.  She was reducing the establishment to the narrowest compass compatible with decent gentility.  The horses were sold one by one; the carriages also; the greater part of the house was shut up, and she resided in the smallest rooms.  All that was allowed to remain of her former contingent of male servants were an odd man and a boy.  Instead of using a carriage she now drove about in a donkey-chair, the said boy walking in front to clear the way and keep the animal in motion; while she wore, so his informants reported, not an ordinary widow’s cap or bonnet, but something even plainer, the black material being drawn tightly round her face, giving her features a small, demure, devout cast, very pleasing to the eye.

During the long weeks of early summer, when the young man was still trapped, if not in his own room, then within the confines of the house and garden, he learned that Sir Blount’s poor management and strange behavior were causing serious problems for Lady Constantine; she was nearly completely broke. His assets were swallowed up in paying his debts, and the Welland estate was so burdened with annuities to his distant relatives that only a tiny amount was left for her. She was scaling back the household to the bare minimum needed for decent living. The horses were sold one by one, and the carriages too; most of the house was closed off, and she lived in the tiniest rooms. The only male servants she kept were an odd man and a boy. Instead of a carriage, she now traveled in a donkey cart, with the boy walking ahead to clear the way and keep the donkey moving; as for her attire, according to his sources, she wore not a typical widow’s cap or bonnet, but something even simpler, tightly drawn black fabric around her face that made her features appear small, modest, and devout, very pleasing to the eye.

‘Now, what’s the most curious thing in this, Mr. San Cleeve,’ said Sammy Blore, who, in calling to inquire after Swithin’s health, had imparted some of the above particulars, ‘is that my lady seems not to mind being a pore woman half so much as we do at seeing her so.  ’Tis a wonderful gift, Mr. San Cleeve, wonderful, to be able to guide yerself, and not let loose yer soul in blasting at such a misfortune.  I should go and drink neat regular, as soon as I had swallered my breakfast, till my innerds was burnt out like a’ old copper, if it had happened to me; but my lady’s plan is best.  Though I only guess how one feels in such losses, to be sure, for I never had nothing to lose.’

‘Now, the most interesting thing about this, Mr. San Cleeve,’ said Sammy Blore, who had called to check on Swithin’s health and shared some of the details mentioned above, ‘is that my lady doesn’t seem to mind being a poor woman nearly as much as we do at seeing her like that. It’s a remarkable gift, Mr. San Cleeve, truly, to be able to control yourself and not let your emotions run wild over such a misfortune. I know I’d be hitting the bottle hard as soon as I finished my breakfast, until my insides were burned out like an old copper pot, if it happened to me; but my lady’s way is better. Although I can only imagine how one feels in such losses, to be honest, since I’ve never had anything to lose.'

Meanwhile the observatory was not forgotten; nor that visitant of singular shape and habits which had appeared in the sky from no one knew whence, trailing its luminous streamer, and proceeding on its way in the face of a wondering world, till it should choose to vanish as suddenly as it had come.

Meanwhile, the observatory was still on people's minds; nor was there any forgetting that peculiar visitor with its unique shape and behaviors that had appeared in the sky out of nowhere, leaving a glowing trail and moving along while the world looked on in amazement, until it decided to disappear just as suddenly as it had arrived.

When, about a month after the above dialogue took place, Swithin was allowed to go about as usual, his first pilgrimage was to the Rings-Hill Speer.  Here he studied at leisure what he had come to see.

When, about a month after the dialogue mentioned above, Swithin was allowed to go about as usual, his first visit was to the Rings-Hill Speer. Here he took his time studying what he had come to see.

On his return to the homestead, just after sunset, he found his grandmother and Hannah in a state of great concern.  The former was looking out for him against the evening light, her face showing itself worn and rutted, like an old highway, by the passing of many days.  Her information was that in his absence Lady Constantine had called in her driving-chair, to inquire for him.  Her ladyship had wished to observe the comet through the great telescope, but had found the door locked when she applied at the tower.  Would he kindly leave the door unfastened to-morrow, she had asked, that she might be able to go to the column on the following evening for the same purpose?  She did not require him to attend.

On his way back to the house, just after sunset, he found his grandmother and Hannah really worried. His grandmother was looking for him in the fading light, her face showing the wear and tear of many years, like an old road. She informed him that while he was away, Lady Constantine had stopped by in her carriage to ask for him. Her ladyship had wanted to see the comet through the big telescope but found the door locked when she arrived at the tower. She had asked if he could please leave the door unlocked tomorrow so she could go to the column the following evening for the same reason. She didn't need him to be there.

During the next day he sent Hannah with the key to Welland House, not caring to leave the tower open.  As evening advanced and the comet grew distinct, he doubted if Lady Constantine could handle the telescope alone with any pleasure or profit to herself.  Unable, as a devotee to science, to rest under this misgiving, he crossed the field in the furrow that he had used ever since the corn was sown, and entered the plantation.  His unpractised mind never once guessed that her stipulations against his coming might have existed along with a perverse hope that he would come.

The next day, he sent Hannah with the key to Welland House, not wanting to leave the tower unlocked. As evening came and the comet became clearer, he questioned whether Lady Constantine could enjoy or benefit from using the telescope by herself. Unable to shake this concern as a science enthusiast, he walked across the field in the path he had used ever since the corn was planted and entered the plantation. His inexperienced mind never considered that her reasons for not wanting him to come might have coexisted with a twisted hope that he would.

On ascending he found her already there.  She sat in the observing-chair: the warm light from the west, which flowed in through the opening of the dome, brightened her face, and her face only, her robes of sable lawn rendering the remainder of her figure almost invisible.

On ascending, he found her already there. She sat in the observing chair: the warm light from the west, streaming in through the opening of the dome, illuminated her face, and only her face, while her dark lawn robes made the rest of her figure nearly invisible.

‘You have come!’ she said with shy pleasure.  ‘I did not require you.  But never mind.’  She extended her hand cordially to him.

‘You’ve come!’ she said with shy happiness. ‘I didn’t need you. But it’s fine.’ She reached out her hand warmly to him.

Before speaking he looked at her with a great new interest in his eye.  It was the first time that he had seen her thus, and she was altered in more than dress.  A soberly-sweet expression sat on her face.  It was of a rare and peculiar shade—something that he had never seen before in woman.

Before speaking, he looked at her with a fresh interest in his eyes. It was the first time he had seen her like this, and she had changed in more than just her outfit. A gently sweet expression was on her face. It was a rare and unique shade—something he had never seen before in a woman.

‘Have you nothing to say?’ she continued.  ‘Your footsteps were audible to me from the very bottom, and I knew they were yours.  You look almost restored.’

‘Don’t you have anything to say?’ she continued. ‘I could hear your footsteps from the very bottom, and I knew they were yours. You look almost rejuvenated.’

‘I am almost restored,’ he replied, respectfully pressing her hand.  ‘A reason for living arose, and I lived.’

‘I’m almost better,’ he said, respectfully squeezing her hand. ‘A reason to live came up, and I lived.’

‘What reason?’ she inquired, with a rapid blush.

‘What reason?’ she asked, blushing quickly.

He pointed to the rocket-like object in the western sky.

He pointed to the rocket-shaped object in the western sky.

‘Oh, you mean the comet.  Well, you will never make a courtier!  You know, of course, what has happened to me; that I have no longer a husband—have had none for a year and a half.  Have you also heard that I am now quite a poor woman?  Tell me what you think of it.’

‘Oh, you mean the comet. Well, you’ll never be a courtier! You know what’s happened to me; I haven’t had a husband for a year and a half. Have you also heard that I’m now pretty much broke? Tell me what you think about it.’

‘I have thought very little of it since I heard that you seemed to mind poverty but little.  There is even this good in it, that I may now be able to show you some little kindness for all those you have done me, my dear lady.’

‘I haven't thought much about it since I heard that you don’t seem to mind poverty very much. There’s even a silver lining to this; I might now be able to show you a bit of kindness for all the things you've done for me, my dear lady.’

‘Unless for economy’s sake, I go and live abroad, at Dinan, Versailles, or Boulogne.’

‘Unless I move abroad for the sake of saving money, I'll be living in places like Dinan, Versailles, or Boulogne.’

Swithin, who had never thought of such a contingency, was earnest in his regrets; without, however, showing more than a sincere friend’s disappointment.

Swithin, who had never considered such a possibility, was genuinely upset; though, he didn't show anything more than a true friend's disappointment.

‘I did not say it was absolutely necessary,’ she continued.  ‘I have, in fact, grown so homely and home-loving, I am so interested in the place and the people here, that, in spite of advice, I have almost determined not to let the house; but to continue the less business-like but pleasanter alternative of living humbly in a part of it, and shutting up the rest.’

‘I didn’t say it was absolutely necessary,’ she continued. ‘I’ve actually gotten so comfortable and attached to this place and the people here that, despite the advice I’ve received, I’ve nearly decided not to rent out the house; instead, I prefer the less business-like but more pleasant option of living modestly in part of it and closing off the rest.’

‘Your love of astronomy is getting as strong as mine!’ he said ardently.  ‘You could not tear yourself away from the observatory!’

‘Your love of astronomy is getting just as strong as mine!’ he said passionately. ‘You just can't pull yourself away from the observatory!’

‘You might have supposed me capable of a little human feeling as well as scientific, in connection with the observatory.’

‘You might think I’d have some human emotion too, not just scientific interests, when it comes to the observatory.’

‘Dear Lady Constantine, by admitting that your astronomer has also a part of your interest—’

'Dear Lady Constantine, by acknowledging that your astronomer has a share of your interest—'

‘Ah, you did not find it out without my telling!’ she said, with a playfulness which was scarcely playful, a new accession of pinkness being visible in her face.  ‘I diminish myself in your esteem by reminding you.’

‘Oh, you didn’t figure it out without me saying anything!’ she said, with a teasing tone that felt more serious, a slight flush appearing on her face. ‘I lower myself in your eyes by bringing it up.’

‘You might do anything in this world without diminishing yourself in my esteem, after the goodness you have shown.  And more than that, no misrepresentation, no rumour, no damning appearance whatever would ever shake my loyalty to you.’

‘You can do anything in this world without losing my respect, after the kindness you've shown. And more than that, no lies, no gossip, no bad impression could ever change my loyalty to you.’

‘But you put a very matter-of-fact construction on my motives sometimes.  You see me in such a hard light that I have to drop hints in quite a manoeuvring manner to let you know I am as sympathetic as other people.  I sometimes think you would rather have me die than have your equatorial stolen.  Confess that your admiration for me was based on my house and position in the county!  Now I am shorn of all that glory, such as it was, and am a widow, and am poorer than my tenants, and can no longer buy telescopes, and am unable, from the narrowness of my circumstances, to mix in circles that people formerly said I adorned, I fear I have lost the little hold I once had over you.’

‘But you tend to interpret my motives in a very straightforward way. You see me in such a harsh light that I have to drop hints in a somewhat manipulative way to show you I’m as caring as anyone else. Sometimes I think you’d prefer I die rather than have your social standing threatened. Admit it, your admiration for me was based on my home and status in the community! Now I have lost all that glory, whatever it was, and I’m a widow, poorer than my tenants, unable to buy telescopes, and, because of my limited circumstances, I can’t mingle in the circles that people used to say I enhanced. I’m afraid I’ve lost the little influence I once had over you.’

‘You are as unjust now as you have been generous hitherto,’ said St. Cleeve, with tears in his eyes at the gentle banter of the lady, which he, poor innocent, read as her real opinions.  Seizing her hand he continued, in tones between reproach and anger, ‘I swear to you that I have but two devotions, two thoughts, two hopes, and two blessings in this world, and that one of them is yourself!’

‘You are as unfair now as you have been kind before,’ St. Cleeve said, tears in his eyes at the lady's gentle teasing, which he, poor naïve soul, interpreted as her true feelings. Grabbing her hand, he continued, with a mix of reproach and frustration, ‘I promise you that I have only two devotions, two thoughts, two hopes, and two blessings in this world, and one of them is you!’

‘And the other?’

'What about the other?'

‘The pursuit of astronomy.’

'The study of astronomy.'

‘And astronomy stands first.’

"And astronomy comes first."

‘I have never ordinated two such dissimilar ideas.  And why should you deplore your altered circumstances, my dear lady?  Your widowhood, if I may take the liberty to speak on such a subject, is, though I suppose a sadness, not perhaps an unmixed evil.  For though your pecuniary troubles have been discovered to the world and yourself by it, your happiness in marriage was, as you have confided to me, not great; and you are now left free as a bird to follow your own hobbies.’

‘I have never combined two such different ideas. And why should you regret your changed situation, my dear lady? Your widowhood, if I may be so bold as to mention it, is, while I suppose sad, not entirely a bad thing. For although your financial troubles have been exposed to both the world and yourself, your happiness in marriage was, as you have shared with me, not substantial; and now you are free as a bird to pursue your own interests.’

‘I wonder you recognize that.’

"I wonder if you recognize that."

‘But perhaps,’ he added, with a sigh of regret, ‘you will again fall a prey to some man, some uninteresting country squire or other, and be lost to the scientific world after all.’

‘But maybe,’ he added, with a sigh of regret, ‘you'll end up being taken in by some guy, some boring country squire or whatever, and be lost to the scientific community after all.’

‘If I fall a prey to any man, it will not be to a country squire.  But don’t go on with this, for heaven’s sake!  You may think what you like in silence.’

‘If I end up being taken by any man, it won’t be a country squire. But please, stop with this, for heaven’s sake! You can think whatever you want in silence.’

‘We are forgetting the comet,’ said St. Cleeve.  He turned, and set the instrument in order for observation, and wheeled round the dome.

‘We’re forgetting the comet,’ said St. Cleeve. He turned, arranged the instrument for observation, and spun around the dome.

While she was looking at the nucleus of the fiery plume, that now filled so large a space of the sky as completely to dominate it, Swithin dropped his gaze upon the field, and beheld in the dying light a number of labourers crossing directly towards the column.

While she was looking at the center of the blazing plume that now occupied a huge area of the sky and completely dominated it, Swithin shifted his gaze to the field and saw, in the fading light, several workers heading straight toward the column.

‘What do you see?’ Lady Constantine asked, without ceasing to observe the comet.

‘What do you see?’ Lady Constantine asked, still focused on the comet.

‘Some of the work-folk are coming this way.  I know what they are coming for,—I promised to let them look at the comet through the glass.’

‘Some of the work people are coming this way. I know what they’re coming for—I promised to let them look at the comet through the telescope.’

‘They must not come up here,’ she said decisively.

'They can't come up here,' she said firmly.

‘They shall await your time.’

"They will wait for you."

‘I have a special reason for wishing them not to see me here.  If you ask why, I can tell you.  They mistakenly suspect my interest to be less in astronomy than in the astronomer, and they must have no showing for such a wild notion.  What can you do to keep them out?’

‘I have a specific reason for wanting them not to see me here. If you ask why, I can explain. They mistakenly think my interest is more in the astronomer than in astronomy itself, and they shouldn't have any basis for such a crazy idea. What can you do to keep them away?’

‘I’ll lock the door,’ said Swithin.  ‘They will then think I am away.’  He ran down the staircase, and she could hear him hastily turning the key.  Lady Constantine sighed.

‘I’ll lock the door,’ Swithin said. ‘Then they’ll think I’m not home.’ He rushed down the staircase, and she could hear him quickly turning the key. Lady Constantine sighed.

‘What weakness, what weakness!’ she said to herself.  ‘That envied power of self-control, where is it?  That power of concealment which a woman should have—where?  To run such risks, to come here alone,—oh, if it were known!  But I was always so,—always!’

‘What a weakness, what a weakness!’ she said to herself. ‘That coveted self-control, where is it? That ability to hide things that a woman should possess—where is it? To take such chances, to come here alone—oh, if anyone found out! But I have always been this way—always!’

She jumped up, and followed him downstairs.

She got up and followed him downstairs.

XIII

He was standing immediately inside the door at the bottom, though it was so dark she could hardly see him.  The villagers were audibly talking just without.

He was standing right inside the door at the bottom, but it was so dark that she could barely see him. The villagers were talking loudly just outside.

‘He’s sure to come, rathe or late,’ resounded up the spiral in the vocal note of Hezzy Biles.  ‘He wouldn’t let such a fine show as the comet makes to-night go by without peeping at it,—not Master Cleeve!  Did ye bring along the flagon, Haymoss?  Then we’ll sit down inside his little board-house here, and wait.  He’ll come afore bed-time.  Why, his spy-glass will stretch out that there comet as long as Welland Lane!’

“He's sure to show up, sooner or later,” echoed up the spiral in Hezzy Biles’ voice. “He wouldn't miss out on such a great sight as the comet tonight—definitely not Master Cleeve! Did you bring the flask, Haymoss? Then we’ll sit down inside his little board house and wait. He’ll arrive before bedtime. I mean, his telescope will make that comet look as long as Welland Lane!”

‘I’d as soon miss the great peep-show that comes every year to Greenhill Fair as a sight of such a immortal spectacle as this!’ said Amos Fry.

‘I’d just as soon miss the amazing peep show that comes every year to Greenhill Fair as I would miss seeing an immortal spectacle like this!’ said Amos Fry.

‘“Immortal spectacle,”—where did ye get that choice mossel, Haymoss?’ inquired Sammy Blore.  ‘Well, well, the Lord save good scholars—and take just a bit o’ care of them that bain’t!  As ’tis so dark in the hut, suppose we draw out the bench into the front here, souls?’

‘“Immortal spectacle,”—where did you get that choice little piece, Haymoss?’ asked Sammy Blore. ‘Well, well, may the Lord save good scholars—and look out for those who aren’t! Since it’s so dark in the hut, how about we pull the bench out to the front here, folks?’

The bench was accordingly brought forth, and in order to have a back to lean against, they placed it exactly across the door into the spiral staircase.

The bench was brought out, and to have a back to lean against, they set it right across the doorway to the spiral staircase.

‘Now, have ye got any backy?  If ye haven’t, I have,’ continued Sammy Blore.  A striking of matches followed, and the speaker concluded comfortably, ‘Now we shall do very well.’

‘So, do you have any tobacco? If you don't, I do,’ Sammy Blore continued. A match struck, and he finished contentedly, ‘Now we’ll be just fine.’

‘And what do this comet mean?’ asked Haymoss.  ‘That some great tumult is going to happen, or that we shall die of a famine?’

‘And what does this comet mean?’ asked Haymoss. ‘That some great upheaval is going to occur, or that we will die from starvation?’

‘Famine—no!’ said Nat Chapman.  ‘That only touches such as we, and the Lord only consarns himself with born gentlemen.  It isn’t to be supposed that a strange fiery lantern like that would be lighted up for folks with ten or a dozen shillings a week and their gristing, and a load o’ thorn faggots when we can get ’em.  If ’tis a token that he’s getting hot about the ways of anybody in this parish, ’tis about my Lady Constantine’s, since she is the only one of a figure worth such a hint.’

‘Famine—no!’ said Nat Chapman. ‘That only affects people like us, and the Lord only cares about born gentlemen. There’s no way to think that a strange fiery lantern like that would be lit for folks making ten or twelve shillings a week and just getting by with their food, along with a load of thornwood when we can find it. If it’s a sign that he’s getting worked up about anyone in this parish, it’s about my Lady Constantine’s, since she’s the only one who’s significant enough for that kind of hint.’

‘As for her income,—that she’s now lost.’

‘As for her income—that's something she's now lost.’

‘Ah, well; I don’t take in all I hear.’

‘Ah, well; I don't absorb everything I hear.’

Lady Constantine drew close to St. Cleeve’s side, and whispered, trembling, ‘Do you think they will wait long?  Or can we get out?’

Lady Constantine moved closer to St. Cleeve and whispered, trembling, "Do you think they will wait long? Or can we get out?"

Swithin felt the awkwardness of the situation.  The men had placed the bench close to the door, which, owing to the stairs within, opened outwards; so that at the first push by the pair inside to release themselves the bench must have gone over, and sent the smokers sprawling on their faces.  He whispered to her to ascend the column and wait till he came.

Swithin sensed the awkwardness of the situation. The men had positioned the bench right by the door, which, because of the stairs inside, swung outward; so that at the first push from the duo inside trying to get free, the bench would have toppled, sending the smokers crashing down. He whispered to her to climb the column and wait for him to arrive.

‘And have the dead man left her nothing?  Hey?  And have he carried his inheritance into’s grave?  And will his skeleton lie warm on account o’t?  Hee-hee!’ said Haymoss.

‘And has the dead man left her nothing? Hey? And has he taken his inheritance to the grave with him? And will his skeleton stay warm because of that? Hee-hee!’ said Haymoss.

‘’Tis all swallered up,’ observed Hezzy Biles.  ‘His goings-on made her miserable till ’a died, and if I were the woman I’d have my randys now.  He ought to have bequeathed to her our young gent, Mr. St. Cleeve, as some sort of amends.  I’d up and marry en, if I were she; since her downfall has brought ’em quite near together, and made him as good as she in rank, as he was afore in bone and breeding.’

“It’s all gone,” Hezzy Biles commented. “His actions made her unhappy until he died, and if I were her, I’d be looking for some fun now. He should have left her our young gentleman, Mr. St. Cleeve, as some sort of compensation. I’d marry him if I were in her shoes; since her situation has brought them closer together and made him just as good as she is in status, as he was before in lineage and upbringing.”

‘D’ye think she will?’ asked Sammy Blore.  ‘Or is she meaning to enter upon a virgin life for the rest of her days?’

‘Do you think she will?’ asked Sammy Blore. ‘Or is she planning to live a single life for the rest of her days?’

‘I don’t want to be unreverent to her ladyship; but I really don’t think she is meaning any such waste of a Christian carcase.  I say she’s rather meaning to commit flat matrimony wi’ somebody or other, and one young gentleman in particular.’

‘I don’t want to be disrespectful to her ladyship; but I really don’t think she’s implying any kind of waste of a Christian life. I say she’s more likely intending to get married to someone or other, and one young gentleman in particular.’

‘But the young man himself?’

‘But what about the young man?’

‘Planned, cut out, and finished for the delight of ’ooman!’

‘Planned, cut out, and finished for the enjoyment of women!’

‘Yet he must be willing.’

"Yet he must be open."

‘That would soon come.  If they get up this tower ruling plannards together much longer, their plannards will soon rule them together, in my way o’ thinking.  If she’ve a disposition towards the knot, she can soon teach him.’

‘That would happen soon. If they keep going up this tower ruling plannards together much longer, their plannards will soon end up ruling them, in my opinion. If she has a tendency toward commitment, she can easily teach him.’

‘True, true, and lawfully.  What before mid ha’ been a wrong desire is now a holy wish!’

‘True, true, and for real. What once was a wrong desire is now a holy wish!’

The scales fell from Swithin St. Cleeve’s eyes as he heard the words of his neighbours.  How suddenly the truth dawned upon him; how it bewildered him, till he scarcely knew where he was; how he recalled the full force of what he had only half apprehended at earlier times, particularly of that sweet kiss she had impressed on his lips when she supposed him dying,—these vivid realizations are difficult to tell in slow verbiage.  He could remain there no longer, and with an electrified heart he retreated up the spiral.

The scales fell from Swithin St. Cleeve’s eyes as he heard what his neighbors were saying. How suddenly the truth hit him; how confused he felt, to the point that he barely knew where he was; how he remembered the full weight of what he had only partially understood before, especially that sweet kiss she had given him when she thought he was dying—these intense realizations are hard to express in slow words. He couldn’t stay there any longer, and with a racing heart, he walked back up the spiral staircase.

He found Lady Constantine half way to the top, standing by a loop-hole; and when she spoke he discovered that she was almost in tears.  ‘Are they gone?’ she asked.

He found Lady Constantine halfway to the top, standing by a loophole; and when she spoke, he realized she was almost in tears. "Are they gone?" she asked.

‘I fear they will not go yet,’ he replied, with a nervous fluctuation of manner that had never before appeared in his bearing towards her.

‘I’m worried they won’t leave yet,’ he replied, with a nervous change in his demeanor that he had never shown towards her before.

‘What shall I do?’ she asked.  ‘I ought not to be here; nobody knows that I am out of the house.  Oh, this is a mistake!  I must go home somehow.’

‘What should I do?’ she asked. ‘I shouldn’t be here; nobody knows I’m out of the house. Oh, this is a mistake! I have to get home somehow.’

‘Did you hear what they were saying?’

‘Did you hear what they were talking about?’

‘No,’ said she.  ‘What is the matter?  Surely you are disturbed?  What did they say?’

‘No,’ she said. ‘What’s wrong? You seem upset. What did they say?’

‘It would be the exaggeration of frankness in me to tell you.’

‘It would be overly honest of me to say.’

‘Is it what a woman ought not to be made acquainted with?’

‘Is it something a woman shouldn't be told about?’

‘It is, in this case.  It is so new and so indescribable an idea to me—that’—he leant against the concave wall, quite tremulous with strange incipient sentiments.

‘It is, in this case. It is such a new and indescribable idea to me—that’—he leaned against the curved wall, quite shaken with unfamiliar feelings.

‘What sort of an idea?’ she asked gently.

‘What kind of idea?’ she asked softly.

‘It is—an awakening.  In thinking of the heaven above, I did not perceive—the—’

‘It is—an awakening. In thinking of the heaven above, I did not perceive—the—’

‘Earth beneath?’

‘Ground below?’

‘The better heaven beneath.  Pray, dear Lady Constantine, give me your hand for a moment.’

‘The better heaven below. Please, dear Lady Constantine, give me your hand for a moment.’

She seemed startled, and the hand was not given.

She looked surprised, and the hand wasn't offered.

‘I am so anxious to get home,’ she repeated.  ‘I did not mean to stay here more than five minutes!’

‘I’m so anxious to get home,’ she said again. ‘I didn't mean to stay here more than five minutes!’

‘I fear I am much to blame for this accident,’ he said.  ‘I ought not to have intruded here.  But don’t grieve!  I will arrange for your escape, somehow.  Be good enough to follow me down.’

‘I’m afraid I’m mostly responsible for this accident,’ he said. ‘I shouldn’t have barged in here. But don’t worry! I’ll find a way for you to escape, one way or another. Please follow me down.’

They redescended, and, whispering to Lady Constantine to remain a few stairs behind, he began to rattle and unlock the door.

They went back down and, whispering to Lady Constantine to stay a few steps behind, he started to rattle and unlock the door.

The men precipitately removed their bench, and Swithin stepped out, the light of the summer night being still enough to enable them to distinguish him.

The men quickly moved their bench, and Swithin stepped out, the summer night still bright enough for them to see him.

‘Well, Hezekiah, and Samuel, and Nat, how are you?’ he said boldly.

‘Well, Hezekiah, Samuel, and Nat, how's it going?’ he said confidently.

‘Well, sir, ’tis much as before wi’ me,’ replied Nat.  ‘One hour a week wi’ God A’mighty and the rest with the devil, as a chap may say.  And really, now yer poor father’s gone, I’d as lief that that Sunday hour should pass like the rest; for Pa’son Tarkenham do tease a feller’s conscience that much, that church is no hollerday at all to the limbs, as it was in yer reverent father’s time!  But we’ve been waiting here, Mr. San Cleeve, supposing ye had not come.’

‘Well, sir, it’s pretty much the same with me,’ replied Nat. ‘One hour a week with God Almighty and the rest with the devil, as someone might say. And honestly, now that your poor father’s gone, I’d rather that Sunday hour pass like the rest; because Parson Tarkenham is such a pain that church isn’t a break for the body at all like it was in your esteemed father's time! But we've been waiting here, Mr. San Cleeve, thinking you hadn’t come.’

‘I have been staying at the top, and fastened the door not to be disturbed.  Now I am sorry to disappoint you, but I have another engagement this evening, so that it would be inconvenient to admit you.  To-morrow evening, or any evening but this, I will show you the comet and any stars you like.’

‘I’ve been up here and locked the door so I wouldn’t be interrupted. I’m sorry to let you down, but I have another commitment tonight, so it wouldn’t be convenient to let you in. Tomorrow evening, or any evening except for tonight, I’ll show you the comet and any stars you want to see.’

They readily agreed to come the next night, and prepared to depart.  But what with the flagon, and the pipes, and the final observations, getting away was a matter of time.  Meanwhile a cloud, which nobody had noticed, arose from the north overhead, and large drops of rain began to fall so rapidly that the conclave entered the hut till it should be over.  St. Cleeve strolled off under the firs.

They easily agreed to come the next night and got ready to leave. But with the jug, the pipes, and the last comments, it took them some time to get away. Meanwhile, a cloud that no one had noticed appeared from the north overhead, and big drops of rain started falling so quickly that the group went into the hut to wait it out. St. Cleeve wandered off under the fir trees.

The next moment there was a rustling through the trees at another point, and a man and woman appeared.  The woman took shelter under a tree, and the man, bearing wraps and umbrellas, came forward.

The next moment, there was some rustling in the trees nearby, and a man and woman showed up. The woman sought refuge under a tree, while the man, carrying jackets and umbrellas, approached.

‘My lady’s man and maid,’ said Sammy.

‘My lady’s man and maid,’ said Sammy.

‘Is her ladyship here?’ asked the man.

‘Is her ladyship here?’ the man asked.

‘No.  I reckon her ladyship keeps more kissable company,’ replied Nat Chapman.

‘No. I think she hangs out with more kissable people,’ replied Nat Chapman.

‘Pack o’ stuff!’ said Blore.

"Load of stuff!" said Blore.

‘Not here?  Well, to be sure!  We can’t find her anywhere in the wide house!  I’ve been sent to look for her with these overclothes and umbrella.  I’ve suffered horse-flesh traipsing up and down, and can’t find her nowhere.  Lord, Lord, where can she be, and two months’ wages owing to me!’

‘Not here? Well, of course! We can’t find her anywhere in this huge house! I’ve been sent to look for her with these overclothes and umbrella. I’ve been running around and can’t find her anywhere. Lord, Lord, where could she be, and I’m owed two months’ wages!’

‘Why so anxious, Anthony Green, as I think yer name is shaped?  You be not a married man?’ said Hezzy.

‘Why are you so anxious, Anthony Green, if I remember your name correctly? Aren't you married?’ said Hezzy.

‘’Tis what they call me, neighbours, whether or no.’

'That's what they call me, neighbors, whether I like it or not.'

‘But surely you was a bachelor chap by late, afore her ladyship got rid of the regular servants and took ye?’

‘But surely you were a bachelor guy before her ladyship let go of the regular servants and took you on?’

‘I were; but that’s past!’

"I was; but that's in the past!"

‘And how came ye to bow yer head to ’t, Anthony?  ’Tis what you never was inclined to.  You was by no means a doting man in my time.’

‘And how did you come to lower your head to that, Anthony? It’s something you were never inclined to. You were definitely not a sentimental man in my time.’

‘Well, had I been left to my own free choice, ’tis as like as not I should ha’ shunned forming such kindred, being at that time a poor day man, or weekly, at my highest luck in hiring.  But ’tis wearing work to hold out against the custom of the country, and the woman wanting ye to stand by her and save her from unborn shame; so, since common usage would have it, I let myself be carried away by opinion, and took her.  Though she’s never once thanked me for covering her confusion, that’s true!  But, ’tis the way of the lost when safe, and I don’t complain.  Here she is, just behind, under the tree, if you’d like to see her?—a very nice homespun woman to look at, too, for all her few weather-stains. . . .  Well, well, where can my lady be?  And I the trusty jineral man—’tis more than my place is worth to lose her!  Come forward, Christiana, and talk nicely to the work-folk.’

'Well, if I had been left to my own free choice, I probably would have avoided forming such a bond, being at that time an average laborer, only doing my best to get hired for the week. But it’s exhausting to go against the customs of the land, especially with the woman needing me to support her and save her from future shame; so, since it's the norm, I let myself be swayed by public opinion and took her. Though she’s never once thanked me for easing her embarrassment, that’s true! But, that’s typical behavior when someone feels safe, and I don’t complain. Here she is, right behind, under the tree, if you’d like to see her—a very pleasant woman to look at, too, despite her few weathered spots. . . . Well, well, where can my lady be? And I, the reliable general man—it’s more than my position is worth to lose her! Come forward, Christiana, and have a nice chat with the workers.’

While the woman was talking the rain increased so much that they all retreated further into the hut.  St. Cleeve, who had impatiently stood a little way off, now saw his opportunity, and, putting in his head, said, ‘The rain beats in; you had better shut the door.  I must ascend and close up the dome.’

While the woman was speaking, the rain got so heavy that they all moved further into the hut. St. Cleeve, who had been standing a short distance away, saw his chance and leaned in, saying, ‘The rain is coming in; you should close the door. I need to go up and close the dome.’

Slamming the door upon them without ceremony he quickly went to Lady Constantine in the column, and telling her they could now pass the villagers unseen he gave her his arm.  Thus he conducted her across the front of the hut into the shadows of the firs.

Slamming the door on them without any hesitations, he quickly approached Lady Constantine at the column and told her they could now pass the villagers without being seen. He offered her his arm and led her across the front of the hut into the shadows of the fir trees.

‘I will run to the house and harness your little carriage myself,’ he said tenderly.  ‘I will then take you home in it.’

‘I’ll run to the house and get your little carriage ready myself,’ he said gently. ‘Then I’ll take you home in it.’

‘No; please don’t leave me alone under these dismal trees!’  Neither would she hear of his getting her any wraps; and, opening her little sunshade to keep the rain out of her face, she walked with him across the insulating field, after which the trees of the park afforded her a sufficient shelter to reach home without much damage.

‘No; please don’t leave me alone under these gloomy trees!’ She wouldn’t let him get her any wraps either, and as she opened her small sunshade to keep the rain off her face, she walked with him across the open field. After that, the trees in the park provided enough shelter for her to get home without too much trouble.

Swithin was too greatly affected by what he had overheard to speak much to her on the way, and protected her as if she had been a shorn lamb.  After a farewell which had more meaning than sound in it, he hastened back to Rings-Hill Speer.  The work-folk were still in the hut, and, by dint of friendly converse and a sip at the flagon, had so cheered Mr. and Mrs. Anthony Green that they neither thought nor cared what had become of Lady Constantine.

Swithin was deeply affected by what he had overheard, so he didn't say much to her on the way and looked after her as if she were a defenseless lamb. After a goodbye that held more significance than words, he rushed back to Rings-Hill Speer. The workers were still in the hut, and with some friendly chatting and a drink from the flagon, they had cheered up Mr. and Mrs. Anthony Green to the point that they didn't think or care about what had happened to Lady Constantine.

St. Cleeve’s sudden sense of new relations with that sweet patroness had taken away in one half-hour his natural ingenuousness.  Henceforth he could act a part.

St. Cleeve’s sudden feeling of new connections with that kind patroness had stripped away his natural honesty in just half an hour. From now on, he could play a role.

‘I have made all secure at the top,’ he said, putting his head into the hut.  ‘I am now going home.  When the rain stops, lock this door and bring the key to my house.’

‘I’ve ensured everything is secure up top,’ he said, poking his head into the hut. ‘I’m heading home now. When the rain stops, lock this door and bring the key to my house.’

XIV

The laboured resistance which Lady Constantine’s judgment had offered to her rebellious affection ere she learnt that she was a widow, now passed into a bashfulness that rendered her almost as unstable of mood as before.  But she was one of that mettle—fervid, cordial, and spontaneous—who had not the heart to spoil a passion; and her affairs having gone to rack and ruin by no fault of her own she was left to a painfully narrowed existence which lent even something of rationality to her attachment.  Thus it was that her tender and unambitious soul found comfort in her reverses.

The effort Lady Constantine had put into resisting her unruly feelings before she discovered she was a widow turned into a shyness that made her emotions just as unpredictable as before. But she was the kind of person—passionate, warm, and genuine—who couldn't bring herself to ruin a romance; and since her life had fallen apart through no fault of her own, she found herself living a painfully limited life that gave a bit of sense to her feelings. So, it was in her struggles that her sensitive and unassuming heart found solace.

As for St. Cleeve, the tardiness of his awakening was the natural result of inexperience combined with devotion to a hobby.  But, like a spring bud hard in bursting, the delay was compensated by after speed.  At once breathlessly recognizing in this fellow-watcher of the skies a woman who loved him, in addition to the patroness and friend, he truly translated the nearly forgotten kiss she had given him in her moment of despair.

As for St. Cleeve, his late awakening was a natural outcome of being inexperienced and deeply committed to a hobby. But just like a spring bud that takes its time to bloom, the wait was made up for with a burst of energy afterward. He instantly recognized in this fellow observer of the skies a woman who loved him, beyond just being a supporter and friend; he genuinely remembered the almost forgotten kiss she had given him in her moment of despair.

Lady Constantine, in being eight or nine years his senior, was an object even better calculated to nourish a youth’s first passion than a girl of his own age, superiority of experience and ripeness of emotion exercising the same peculiar fascination over him as over other young men in their first ventures in this kind.

Lady Constantine, being eight or nine years older than him, was even more likely to inspire a young man's first crush than a girl his own age. Her greater experience and emotional maturity held the same unique appeal for him as they did for other young men embarking on their first romantic adventures.

The alchemy which thus transmuted an abstracted astronomer into an eager lover—and, must it be said, spoilt a promising young physicist to produce a common-place inamorato—may be almost described as working its change in one short night.  Next morning he was so fascinated with the novel sensation that he wanted to rush off at once to Lady Constantine, and say, ‘I love you true!’ in the intensest tones of his mental condition, to register his assertion in her heart before any of those accidents which ’creep in ’twixt vows, and change decrees of kings,’ should occur to hinder him.  But his embarrassment at standing in a new position towards her would not allow him to present himself at her door in any such hurry.  He waited on, as helplessly as a girl, for a chance of encountering her.

The transformation that changed an abstracted astronomer into an eager lover—and, it's fair to say, ruined a promising young physicist to turn him into an ordinary romantic—could almost be described as happening in just one short night. The next morning, he was so captivated by this new feeling that he wanted to rush over to Lady Constantine and declare, ‘I love you truly!’ with all the intensity of his emotional state, wanting to imprint his feelings in her heart before any of those unexpected complications that "creep in between vows and change the decrees of kings" could arise to stop him. However, his embarrassment about being in a new position with her kept him from showing up at her door in such a hurry. He waited around, just as helplessly as a girl, for an opportunity to run into her.

But though she had tacitly agreed to see him on any reasonable occasion, Lady Constantine did not put herself in his way.  She even kept herself out of his way.  Now that for the first time he had learnt to feel a strong impatience for their meeting, her shyness for the first time led her to delay it.  But given two people living in one parish, who long from the depths of their hearts to be in each other’s company, what resolves of modesty, policy, pride, or apprehension will keep them for any length of time apart?

But even though she had silently agreed to meet him whenever it was reasonable, Lady Constantine did her best not to run into him. She even actively avoided him. Now that he had finally started to feel a strong impatience for their meeting, her shyness caused her to postpone it for the first time. But when two people live in the same parish and truly long to be together from the depths of their hearts, what kinds of modesty, strategy, pride, or fear can keep them apart for long?

One afternoon he was watching the sun from his tower, half echoing the Greek astronomer’s wish that he might be set close to that luminary for the wonder of beholding it in all its glory, under the slight penalty of being consumed the next instant.  He glanced over the high-road between the field and the park (which sublunary features now too often distracted his attention from his telescope), and saw her passing along that way.

One afternoon, he was watching the sun from his tower, partially reflecting the Greek astronomer’s wish to be near that star to marvel at its beauty, even at the risk of being burned up the next moment. He looked over the main road between the field and the park (which earthly sights often distracted him from his telescope), and saw her walking by.

She was seated in the donkey-carriage that had now taken the place of her landau, the white animal looking no larger than a cat at that distance.  The buttoned boy, who represented both coachman and footman, walked alongside the animal’s head at a solemn pace; the dog stalked at the distance of a yard behind the vehicle, without indulging in a single gambol; and the whole turn-out resembled in dignity a dwarfed state procession.

She was sitting in the donkey cart that had replaced her fancy carriage, the white donkey looking no bigger than a cat from that far away. The dressed-up boy, acting as both driver and attendant, walked alongside the donkey's head at a serious pace; the dog followed about a yard behind the cart, not playing around at all; and the entire scene had the dignified air of a mini state procession.

Here was an opportunity but for two obstructions: the boy, who might be curious; and the dog, who might bark and attract the attention of any labourers or servants near.  Yet the risk was to be run, and, knowing that she would soon turn up a certain shady lane at right angles to the road she had followed, he ran hastily down the staircase, crossed the barley (which now covered the field) by the path not more than a foot wide that he had trodden for himself, and got into the lane at the other end.  By slowly walking along in the direction of the turnpike-road he soon had the satisfaction of seeing her coming.  To his surprise he also had the satisfaction of perceiving that neither boy nor dog was in her company.

Here was a chance, but there were two obstacles: the boy, who might be curious, and the dog, who could bark and draw the attention of nearby workers or servants. But the risk had to be taken. Knowing she would soon appear at a certain shady lane that intersected with the road she had taken, he quickly ran down the stairs, crossed the barley (which now filled the field) by the narrow path he had made for himself, and reached the lane at the other end. By walking slowly toward the main road, he soon felt satisfied to see her approaching. To his surprise, he was also pleased to notice that neither the boy nor the dog was with her.

They both blushed as they approached, she from sex, he from inexperience.  One thing she seemed to see in a moment, that in the interval of her absence St. Cleeve had become a man; and as he greeted her with this new and maturer light in his eyes she could not hide her embarrassment, or meet their fire.

They both blushed as they got closer, she from intimacy, he from lack of experience. One thing she quickly noticed was that during her time away, St. Cleeve had grown into a man; and as he greeted her with this new, mature spark in his eyes, she couldn't hide her embarrassment or face their intensity.

‘I have just sent my page across to the column with your book on Cometary Nuclei,’ she said softly; ‘that you might not have to come to the house for it.  I did not know I should meet you here.’

‘I just sent my page over to the column with your book on Cometary Nuclei,’ she said softly, ‘so you wouldn’t have to come to the house for it. I didn’t know I would run into you here.’

‘Didn’t you wish me to come to the house for it?’

‘Didn’t you want me to come to the house for it?’

‘I did not, frankly.  You know why, do you not?’

‘I didn't, honestly. You know why, right?’

‘Yes, I know.  Well, my longing is at rest.  I have met you again.  But are you unwell, that you drive out in this chair?’

‘Yes, I know. Well, my longing is at ease. I've met you again. But are you unwell, that you're out in this chair?’

‘No; I walked out this morning, and am a little tired.’

‘No; I went for a walk this morning, and I'm a bit tired.’

‘I have been looking for you night and day.  Why do you turn your face aside?  You used not to be so.’  Her hand rested on the side of the chair, and he took it.  ‘Do you know that since we last met, I have been thinking of you—daring to think of you—as I never thought of you before?’

‘I have been searching for you constantly. Why do you turn away? You never used to be like this.’ Her hand rested on the side of the chair, and he took it. ‘Do you realize that since we last saw each other, I have been thinking about you—allowing myself to think about you—in a way I never have before?’

‘Yes, I know it.’

"Yeah, I know it."

‘How did you know?’

‘How did you find out?’

‘I saw it in your face when you came up.’

‘I saw it in your face when you approached.’

‘Well, I suppose I ought not to think of you so.  And yet, had I not learned to, I should never fully have felt how gentle and sweet you are.  Only think of my loss if I had lived and died without seeing more in you than in astronomy!  But I shall never leave off doing so now.  When you talk I shall love your understanding; when you are silent I shall love your face.  But how shall I know that you care to be so much to me?’

‘Well, I guess I shouldn’t think of you that way. And yet, if I hadn’t learned to, I would never have truly realized how gentle and sweet you are. Just imagine my loss if I had lived and died without seeing more in you than in astronomy! But I’ll never stop feeling this way now. When you talk, I’ll appreciate your understanding; when you’re silent, I’ll admire your face. But how will I know that you want to mean so much to me?’

Her manner was disturbed as she recognized the impending self-surrender, which she knew not how to resist, and was not altogether at ease in welcoming.

Her demeanor was unsettled as she realized the coming self-surrender, which she didn't know how to fight against and wasn't completely comfortable accepting.

‘O, Lady Constantine,’ he continued, bending over her, ‘give me some proof more than mere seeming and inference, which are all I have at present, that you don’t think this I tell you of presumption in me!  I have been unable to do anything since I last saw you for pondering uncertainly on this.  Some proof, or little sign, that we are one in heart!’

‘O, Lady Constantine,’ he continued, leaning closer to her, ‘please give me some reassurance beyond just appearances and assumptions, which is all I have right now, that you don’t see what I’m telling you as arrogance on my part! I haven’t been able to do anything since I last saw you because I've been stuck thinking about this. Just a sign, or a little indication, that we are one in heart!’

A blush settled again on her face; and half in effort, half in spontaneity, she put her finger on her cheek.  He almost devotionally kissed the spot.

A blush returned to her cheeks; and partly out of effort, partly out of instinct, she touched her finger to her cheek. He almost reverently kissed the spot.

‘Does that suffice?’ she asked, scarcely giving her words voice.

“Is that enough?” she asked, hardly voicing her words.

‘Yes; I am convinced.’

"Yeah; I'm convinced."

‘Then that must be the end.  Let me drive on; the boy will be back again soon.’  She spoke hastily, and looked askance to hide the heat of her cheek.

‘Then that must be the end. Let me keep driving; the boy will be back again soon.’ She spoke quickly and glanced away to hide the flush on her cheek.

‘No; the tower door is open, and he will go to the top, and waste his time in looking through the telescope.’

‘No; the tower door is open, and he will go to the top, and waste his time looking through the telescope.’

‘Then you should rush back, for he will do some damage.’

‘Then you should hurry back, because he will cause some trouble.’

‘No; he may do what he likes, tinker and spoil the instrument, destroy my papers,—anything, so that he will stay there and leave us alone.’

‘No; he can do whatever he wants, mess around and ruin the instrument, destroy my papers—anything, as long as he stays there and leaves us alone.’

She glanced up with a species of pained pleasure.

She looked up with a mix of discomfort and delight.

‘You never used to feel like that!’ she said, and there was keen self-reproach in her voice.  ‘You were once so devoted to your science that the thought of an intruder into your temple would have driven you wild.  Now you don’t care; and who is to blame?  Ah, not you, not you!’

‘You never used to feel like that!’ she said, and there was a sharp sense of self-blame in her voice. ‘You used to be so dedicated to your work that the idea of anyone intruding into your space would have driven you crazy. Now you don’t seem to care; and who’s responsible for that? Ah, not you, not you!’

The animal ambled on with her, and he, leaning on the side of the little vehicle, kept her company.

The animal walked alongside her, and he, resting against the side of the small vehicle, stayed with her.

‘Well, don’t let us think of that,’ he said.  ‘I offer myself and all my energies, frankly and entirely, to you, my dear, dear lady, whose I shall be always!  But my words in telling you this will only injure my meaning instead of emphasize it.  In expressing, even to myself, my thoughts of you, I find that I fall into phrases which, as a critic, I should hitherto have heartily despised for their commonness.  What’s the use of saying, for instance, as I have just said, that I give myself entirely to you, and shall be yours always,—that you have my devotion, my highest homage?  Those words have been used so frequently in a flippant manner that honest use of them is not distinguishable from the unreal.’  He turned to her, and added, smiling, ‘Your eyes are to be my stars for the future.’

"Well, let's not dwell on that," he said. "I offer myself and all my energy, completely and wholeheartedly, to you, my dear lady, who will always have my loyalty! But my words in saying this only end up misrepresenting my true feelings instead of enhancing them. When I try to express my thoughts about you, even to myself, I find I slip into clichés that I would usually have completely dismissed as unoriginal. What’s the point in saying, as I just did, that I give myself completely to you, and that I’ll always be yours—that you have my devotion, my utmost respect? Those words have been so overused in a casual way that their sincere use no longer feels authentic." He turned to her and added with a smile, "Your eyes are going to be my guiding stars from now on."

‘Yes, I know it,—I know it, and all you would say!  I dreaded even while I hoped for this, my dear young friend,’ she replied, her eyes being full of tears.  ‘I am injuring you; who knows that I am not ruining your future,—I who ought to know better?  Nothing can come of this, nothing must,—and I am only wasting your time.  Why have I drawn you off from a grand celestial study to study poor lonely me?  Say you will never despise me, when you get older, for this episode in our lives.  But you will,—I know you will!  All men do, when they have been attracted in their unsuspecting youth, as I have attracted you.  I ought to have kept my resolve.’

‘Yes, I know it—I know it, and everything you want to say! I was scared even while I hoped for this, my dear young friend,’ she replied, her eyes full of tears. ‘I’m hurting you; who knows if I’m ruining your future—I, who should know better? Nothing can come of this, nothing should—and I’m just wasting your time. Why have I pulled you away from a grand celestial study to focus on lonely me? Promise me you won’t look down on me when you’re older because of this chapter in our lives. But you will—I know you will! All men do, when they’ve been drawn in their unsuspecting youth, like I’ve drawn you in. I should have stuck to my decision.’

‘What was that?’

"What was that?"

‘To bear anything rather than draw you from your high purpose; to be like the noble citizen of old Greece, who, attending a sacrifice, let himself be burnt to the bone by a coal that jumped into his sleeve rather than disturb the sacred ceremony.’

‘To endure anything instead of distracting you from your noble goal; to be like the brave citizen of ancient Greece, who, while attending a sacrifice, let himself be burned to the bone by a coal that fell into his sleeve rather than interrupt the sacred ceremony.’

‘But can I not study and love both?’

‘But can I not study and love both?’

‘I hope so,—I earnestly hope so.  But you’ll be the first if you do, and I am the responsible one if you do not.’

‘I really hope so. But if you do, you’ll be the first, and if you don’t, I’ll be the one accountable.’

‘You speak as if I were quite a child, and you immensely older.  Why, how old do you think I am?  I am twenty.’

‘You talk to me like I’m just a kid and you’re so much older. How old do you think I am? I'm twenty.’

‘You seem younger.  Well, that’s so much the better.  Twenty sounds strong and firm.  How old do you think I am?’

‘You look younger. Well, that’s a good thing. Twenty sounds vibrant and solid. How old do you think I am?’

‘I have never thought of considering.’  He innocently turned to scrutinize her face.  She winced a little.  But the instinct was premature.  Time had taken no liberties with her features as yet; nor had trouble very roughly handled her.

‘I’ve never thought about that.’ He innocently turned to look at her face. She flinched a little. But it was too soon for that. Time hadn’t yet altered her features; nor had trouble treated her very harshly.

‘I will tell you,’ she replied, speaking almost with physical pain, yet as if determination should carry her through.  ‘I am eight-and-twenty—nearly—I mean a little more, a few months more.  Am I not a fearful deal older than you?’

‘I will tell you,’ she replied, speaking almost with physical pain, yet as if determination should carry her through. ‘I am twenty-eight—almost—I mean a little more, a few months more. Am I not a lot older than you?’

‘At first it seems a great deal,’ he answered, musing.  ‘But it doesn’t seem much when one gets used to it.’

‘At first it seems like a lot,’ he replied, thinking. ‘But it doesn’t seem like much once you get used to it.’

‘Nonsense!’ she exclaimed.  ‘It is a good deal.’

‘Nonsense!’ she exclaimed. ‘It is a lot.’

‘Very well, then, sweetest Lady Constantine, let it be,’ he said gently.

‘Alright then, dearest Lady Constantine, let it be,’ he said softly.

‘You should not let it be!  A polite man would have flatly contradicted me. . . .  O I am ashamed of this!’ she added a moment after, with a subdued, sad look upon the ground.  ‘I am speaking by the card of the outer world, which I have left behind utterly; no such lip service is known in your sphere.  I care nothing for those things, really; but that which is called the Eve in us will out sometimes.  Well, we will forget that now, as we must, at no very distant date, forget all the rest of this.’

‘You shouldn't just accept it! A polite person would have completely disagreed with me. . . . Oh, I feel ashamed of this!’ she added a moment later, looking down with a subdued, sad expression. ‘I'm speaking in terms of the outside world, which I've completely left behind; no one behaves like that in your world. I don't really care about those things, but that part of us that’s called the Eve sometimes comes through. Well, let’s forget about that now, just like we must, not too long from now, forget everything else.’

He walked beside her thoughtfully awhile, with his eyes also bent on the road.  ‘Why must we forget it all?’ he inquired.

He walked beside her, deep in thought, his eyes focused on the road. “Why do we have to forget everything?” he asked.

‘It is only an interlude.’

"It's just an interlude."

‘An interlude!  It is no interlude to me.  O how can you talk so lightly of this, Lady Constantine?  And yet, if I were to go away from here, I might, perhaps, soon reduce it to an interlude!  Yes,’ he resumed impulsively, ‘I will go away.  Love dies, and it is just as well to strangle it in its birth; it can only die once!  I’ll go.’

‘A break! It’s no break for me. Oh, how can you speak so casually about this, Lady Constantine? And yet, if I were to leave, I might, perhaps, soon turn it into a break! Yes,’ he continued impulsively, ‘I will leave. Love fades, and it’s just as well to end it before it starts; it can only die once! I’ll go.’

‘No, no!’ she said, looking up apprehensively.  ‘I misled you.  It is no interlude to me,—it is tragical.  I only meant that from a worldly point of view it is an interlude, which we should try to forget.  But the world is not all.  You will not go away?’

‘No, no!’ she said, looking up anxiously. ‘I misled you. It’s not an interlude to me—it's tragic. I only meant that from a worldly perspective it seems like an interlude, something we should try to forget. But the world isn’t everything. You won’t leave, will you?’

But he continued drearily, ‘Yes, yes, I see it all; you have enlightened me.  It will be hurting your prospects even more than mine, if I stay.  Now Sir Blount is dead, you are free again,—may marry where you will, but for this fancy of ours.  I’ll leave Welland before harm comes of my staying.’

But he continued gloomily, “Yes, yes, I understand; you’ve opened my eyes. It will hurt your chances even more than mine if I stick around. Now that Sir Blount is dead, you’re free again—you can marry whoever you want, but about this thing between us. I’ll leave Welland before there’s any trouble from my staying.”

‘Don’t decide to do a thing so rash!’ she begged, seizing his hand, and looking miserable at the effect of her words.  ‘I shall have nobody left in the world to care for!  And now I have given you the great telescope, and lent you the column, it would be ungrateful to go away!  I was wrong; believe me that I did not mean that it was a mere interlude to me.  O if you only knew how very, very far it is from that!  It is my doubt of the result to you that makes me speak so slightingly.’

‘Don’t make such a rash decision!’ she pleaded, gripping his hand, looking distressed by the impact of her words. ‘I’ll have no one left in the world to care for! And now that I’ve given you the great telescope and lent you the column, it would be so ungrateful to leave! I was wrong; please believe me when I say that I didn’t mean it was just a brief moment for me. Oh, if you only knew how far from that it truly is! It’s my uncertainty about how it will affect you that makes me speak so lightly.’

They were now approaching cross-roads, and casually looking up they beheld, thirty or forty yards beyond the crossing, Mr. Torkingham, who was leaning over a gate, his back being towards them.  As yet he had not recognized their approach.

They were now getting close to the crossroads, and as they looked up casually, they saw Mr. Torkingham about thirty or forty yards past the intersection, leaning over a gate with his back to them. He hadn't noticed them coming yet.

The master-passion had already supplanted St. Cleeve’s natural ingenuousness by subtlety.

The main obsession had already replaced St. Cleeve's natural openness with cleverness.

‘Would it be well for us to meet Mr. Torkingham just now?’ he began.

‘Is it a good idea for us to meet Mr. Torkingham right now?’ he started.

‘Certainly not,’ she said hastily, and pulling the rein she instantly drove down the right-hand road.  ‘I cannot meet anybody!’ she murmured.  ‘Would it not be better that you leave me now?—not for my pleasure, but that there may arise no distressing tales about us before we know—how to act in this—this’—(she smiled faintly at him) ‘heartaching extremity!’

‘Definitely not,’ she said quickly, and pulling the reins, she immediately took the right-hand road. ‘I can’t meet anyone!’ she murmured. ‘Wouldn’t it be better if you left me now?—not for my sake, but to avoid any awkward rumors about us before we figure out—how to handle this—this’—(she smiled faintly at him) ‘heartbreaking situation!’

They were passing under a huge oak-tree, whose limbs, irregular with shoulders, knuckles, and elbows, stretched horizontally over the lane in a manner recalling Absalom’s death.  A slight rustling was perceptible amid the leafage as they drew out from beneath it, and turning up his eyes Swithin saw that very buttoned page whose advent they had dreaded, looking down with interest at them from a perch not much higher than a yard above their heads.  He had a bunch of oak-apples in one hand, plainly the object of his climb, and was furtively watching Lady Constantine with the hope that she might not see him.  But that she had already done, though she did not reveal it, and, fearing that the latter words of their conversation had been overheard, they spoke not till they had passed the next turning.

They were walking under a giant oak tree, its branches, uneven like shoulders, knuckles, and elbows, stretching out horizontally over the path in a way that reminded them of Absalom’s death. A faint rustling could be heard among the leaves as they moved out from underneath it, and when Swithin looked up, he saw that same buttoned page they had dreaded, watching them with interest from a perch not much higher than a yard above their heads. He had a bunch of oak-apples in one hand, clearly the reason for his climb, and he was secretly hoping Lady Constantine wouldn’t spot him. But she noticed him already, even though she didn’t show it, and fearing that the last part of their conversation had been overheard, they didn’t speak again until they had passed the next turn.

She stretched out her hand to his.  ‘This must not go on,’ she said imploringly.  ‘My anxiety as to what may be said of such methods of meeting makes me too unhappy.  See what has happened!’  She could not help smiling.  ‘Out of the frying-pan into the fire!  After meanly turning to avoid the parson we have rushed into a worse publicity.  It is too humiliating to have to avoid people, and lowers both you and me.  The only remedy is not to meet.’

She reached out her hand to his. “This can't continue,” she said urgently. “Worrying about what people might say about these ways of dealing with things makes me really unhappy. Look at what’s happened!” She couldn’t help but smile. “Out of the frying pan and into the fire! After sneaking around to avoid the pastor, we’ve ended up in an even worse situation. It’s too humiliating to dodge people, and it brings both of us down. The only fix is to not meet up.”

‘Very well,’ said Swithin, with a sigh.  ‘So it shall be.’

‘Alright,’ said Swithin, with a sigh. ‘That’s how it will be.’

And with smiles that might more truly have been tears they parted there and then.

And with smiles that could really be tears, they said goodbye right then and there.

XV

The summer passed away, and autumn, with its infinite suite of tints, came creeping on.  Darker grew the evenings, tearfuller the moonlights, and heavier the dews.  Meanwhile the comet had waxed to its largest dimensions,—so large that not only the nucleus but a portion of the tail had been visible in broad day.  It was now on the wane, though every night the equatorial still afforded an opportunity of observing the singular object which would soon disappear altogether from the heavens for perhaps thousands of years.

The summer came to an end, and autumn, with its endless array of colors, slowly approached. The evenings grew darker, the moonlight became more sorrowful, and the dews turned heavier. Meanwhile, the comet had grown to its largest size—so large that not just the core but part of the tail was visible even during the day. It was now fading, though every night the equatorial still provided a chance to see this unusual object, which would soon vanish from the sky for possibly thousands of years.

But the astronomer of the Rings-Hill Speer was no longer a match for his celestial materials.  Scientifically he had become but a dim vapour of himself; the lover had come into him like an armed man, and cast out the student, and his intellectual situation was growing a life-and-death matter.

But the astronomer of the Rings-Hill Speer was no longer able to handle his celestial materials. Scientifically, he had become just a faint shadow of his former self; the lover within him had taken over like an armed man, pushing out the student, and his intellectual situation was turning into a life-or-death issue.

The resolve of the pair had been so far kept: they had not seen each other in private for three months.  But on one day in October he ventured to write a note to her:—

The determination of the couple had been upheld so far: they hadn’t seen each other alone for three months. But one day in October, he took the risk to write her a note:—

‘I can do nothing!  I have ceased to study, ceased to observe.  The equatorial is useless to me.  This affection I have for you absorbs my life, and outweighs my intentions.  The power to labour in this grandest of fields has left me.  I struggle against the weakness till I think of the cause, and then I bless her.  But the very desperation of my circumstances has suggested a remedy; and this I would inform you of at once.

“I can’t do anything! I’ve stopped studying and paying attention. The equatorial is meaningless to me. This love I have for you takes over my life and ignores my plans. I’ve lost the ability to work in this most important area. I struggle against this weakness until I remember why, and then I find a way to appreciate it. But the sheer hopelessness of my situation has sparked an idea; and I want to share it with you right away.

‘Can you come to me, since I must not come to you?  I will wait to-morrow night at the edge of the plantation by which you would enter to the column.  I will not detain you; my plan can be told in ten words.’

“Can you come to me since I can’t go to you? I’ll be waiting tomorrow night at the edge of the plantation where you would come to the column. I won’t take up much of your time; my plan can be explained in just ten words.”

The night after posting this missive to her he waited at the spot mentioned.

The night after sending her this message, he waited at the place she had mentioned.

It was a melancholy evening for coming abroad.  A blusterous wind had risen during the day, and still continued to increase.  Yet he stood watchful in the darkness, and was ultimately rewarded by discerning a shady muffled shape that embodied itself from the field, accompanied by the scratching of silk over stubble.  There was no longer any disguise as to the nature of their meeting.  It was a lover’s assignation, pure and simple; and boldly realizing it as such he clasped her in his arms.

It was a gloomy evening for going out. A strong wind had picked up during the day, and it was still growing fiercer. Yet he stood alert in the darkness and was eventually rewarded by seeing a shadowy figure emerge from the field, accompanied by the sound of silk brushing against the stubble. There was no hiding the nature of their meeting anymore. It was a straightforward romantic rendezvous, and recognizing it as such, he wrapped her in his arms.

‘I cannot bear this any longer!’ he exclaimed.  ‘Three months since I saw you alone!  Only a glimpse of you in church, or a bow from the distance, in all that time!  What a fearful struggle this keeping apart has been!’

‘I can’t take this anymore!’ he exclaimed. ‘It’s been three months since I saw you alone! Just a glimpse of you at church, or a nod from afar, this whole time! What a terrible struggle it’s been to stay apart!’

‘Yet I would have had strength to persist, since it seemed best,’ she murmured when she could speak, ‘had not your words on your condition so alarmed and saddened me.  This inability of yours to work, or study, or observe,—it is terrible!  So terrible a sting is it to my conscience that your hint about a remedy has brought me instantly.’

‘Yet I would have had the strength to keep going, since it seemed like the right thing to do,’ she murmured when she could speak, ‘if your words about your situation hadn’t frightened and upset me so much. This inability of yours to work, study, or observe—it’s awful! It weighs so heavily on my conscience that your suggestion of a solution has made me react immediately.’

‘Yet I don’t altogether mind it, since it is you, my dear, who have displaced the work; and yet the loss of time nearly distracts me, when I have neither the power to work nor the delight of your company.’

‘But I don’t really mind it, since it’s you, my dear, who have interrupted my work; still, the wasted time almost drives me crazy, as I have neither the ability to work nor the joy of being with you.’

‘But your remedy!  O, I cannot help guessing it!  Yes; you are going away!’

‘But your solution! Oh, I can’t help but guess it! Yes; you’re leaving!’

‘Let us ascend the column; we can speak more at ease there.  Then I will explain all.  I would not ask you to climb so high but the hut is not yet furnished.’

‘Let’s go up the column; we can talk more comfortably there. Then I’ll explain everything. I wouldn’t ask you to climb so high if the hut was already furnished.’

He entered the cabin at the foot, and having lighted a small lantern, conducted her up the hollow staircase to the top, where he closed the slides of the dome to keep out the wind, and placed the observing-chair for her.

He walked into the cabin at the bottom, and after lighting a small lantern, guided her up the hollow staircase to the top, where he shut the dome's slides to block out the wind and set up the observing chair for her.

‘I can stay only five minutes,’ she said, without sitting down.  ‘You said it was important that you should see me, and I have come.  I assure you it is at a great risk.  If I am seen here at this time I am ruined for ever.  But what would I not do for you?  O Swithin, your remedy—is it to go away?  There is no other; and yet I dread that like death!’

‘I can stay only five minutes,’ she said, without sitting down. ‘You said it was important that you see me, and I’ve come. I assure you this is a huge risk. If anyone sees me here now, I’ll be ruined forever. But what wouldn’t I do for you? Oh Swithin, is your solution to just leave? There’s no other option, and yet I dread that like death!’

‘I can tell you in a moment, but I must begin at the beginning.  All this ruinous idleness and distraction is caused by the misery of our not being able to meet with freedom.  The fear that something may snatch you from me keeps me in a state of perpetual apprehension.’

‘I can tell you in a moment, but I need to start from the beginning. All this damaging laziness and distraction comes from the pain of not being able to meet freely. The fear that something might take you away from me keeps me in a constant state of worry.’

‘It is too true also of me!  I dread that some accident may happen, and waste my days in meeting the trouble half-way.’

‘It's too true for me as well! I worry that some accident might happen, and I spend my days trying to prepare for trouble before it even arrives.’

‘So our lives go on, and our labours stand still.  Now for the remedy.  Dear Lady Constantine, allow me to marry you.’

‘So our lives continue, while our efforts remain unchanged. Now for the solution. Dear Lady Constantine, please let me marry you.’

She started, and the wind without shook the building, sending up a yet intenser moan from the firs.

She flinched, and the wind outside rattled the building, causing an even louder moan from the fir trees.

‘I mean, marry you quite privately.  Let it make no difference whatever to our outward lives for years, for I know that in my present position you could not possibly acknowledge me as husband publicly.  But by marrying at once we secure the certainty that we cannot be divided by accident, coaxing, or artifice; and, at ease on that point, I shall embrace my studies with the old vigour, and you yours.’

‘I mean, let’s get married just the two of us. It shouldn’t change anything in our public lives for years because I know that, given my current situation, you couldn't possibly recognize me as your husband in public. But if we marry now, we ensure that we can’t be separated by chance, persuasion, or trickery; and with that settled, I’ll throw myself into my studies with the same energy as before, and you will too.’

Lady Constantine was so agitated at the unexpected boldness of such a proposal from one hitherto so boyish and deferential that she sank into the observing-chair, her intention to remain for only a few minutes being quite forgotten.

Lady Constantine was so shocked by the unexpected boldness of such a proposal from someone who had always been so boyish and respectful that she sank into the observing chair, completely forgetting her intention to stay for just a few minutes.

She covered her face with her hands.  ‘No, no, I dare not!’ she whispered.

She covered her face with her hands. “No, no, I can't!” she whispered.

‘But is there a single thing else left to do?’ he pleaded, kneeling down beside her, less in supplication than in abandonment.  ‘What else can we do?’

‘But is there anything else left to do?’ he begged, kneeling down beside her, not so much in request as in giving up. ‘What else can we do?’

‘Wait till you are famous.’

"Wait until you're famous."

‘But I cannot be famous unless I strive, and this distracting condition prevents all striving!’

‘But I can’t be famous unless I work hard, and this distracting situation stops me from working!’

‘Could you not strive on if I—gave you a promise, a solemn promise, to be yours when your name is fairly well known?’

‘Could you not keep going if I—made you a promise, a serious promise, to be yours once your name is well-known?’

St. Cleeve breathed heavily.  ‘It will be a long, weary time,’ he said.  ‘And even with your promise I shall work but half-heartedly.  Every hour of study will be interrupted with “Suppose this or this happens;” “Suppose somebody persuades her to break her promise;” worse still, “Suppose some rival maligns me, and so seduces her away.”  No, Lady Constantine, dearest, best as you are, that element of distraction would still remain, and where that is, no sustained energy is possible.  Many erroneous things have been written and said by the sages, but never did they float a greater fallacy than that love serves as a stimulus to win the loved one by patient toil.’

St. Cleeve was breathing heavily. “It’s going to be a long, exhausting time,” he said. “And even with your promise, I’ll only be giving it half my effort. Every hour of studying will be interrupted by thoughts like, ‘What if this or that happens?’ or ‘What if someone convinces her to break her promise?’ Even worse, ‘What if some rival bad-mouths me and manages to win her over?’ No, Lady Constantine, as wonderful as you are, that distraction will always be there, and where there’s distraction, there’s no way to maintain energy. Many wrong things have been said and written by wise people, but nothing is as false as the idea that love motivates you to win over the one you love through patient effort.”

‘I cannot argue with you,’ she said weakly.

‘I can't argue with you,’ she said weakly.

‘My only possible other chance would lie in going away,’ he resumed after a moment’s reflection, with his eyes on the lantern flame, which waved and smoked in the currents of air that leaked into the dome from the fierce wind-stream without.  ‘If I might take away the equatorial, supposing it possible that I could find some suitable place for observing in the southern hemisphere,—say, at the Cape,—I might be able to apply myself to serious work again, after the lapse of a little time.  The southern constellations offer a less exhausted field for investigation.  I wonder if I might!’

‘My only other chance might be to leave,’ he continued after a moment of thought, his gaze fixed on the lantern flame, which flickered and smoked in the air currents sneaking into the dome from the strong wind outside. ‘If I could take the equatorial telescope with me, assuming I could find a suitable spot to observe in the southern hemisphere—maybe at the Cape—I might be able to focus on serious work again after a little while. The southern constellations provide a less explored area for investigation. I wonder if I could!’

‘You mean,’ she answered uneasily, ‘that you might apply yourself to work when your recollection of me began to fade, and my life to become a matter of indifference to you? . .  Yes, go!  No,—I cannot bear it!  The remedy is worse than the disease.  I cannot let you go away!’

‘You mean,’ she replied nervously, ‘that you could focus on your work when you start to forget me, and my life becomes unimportant to you? . . Yes, go! No,—I can’t handle it! The cure is worse than the problem. I can’t let you leave!’

‘Then how can you refuse the only condition on which I can stay, without ruin to my purpose and scandal to your name?  Dearest, agree to my proposal, as you love both me and yourself!’

‘Then how can you reject the one condition that would let me stay without ruining my plans and bringing shame to your name? Darling, please accept my proposal, as you care for both me and yourself!’

He waited, while the fir-trees rubbed and prodded the base of the tower, and the wind roared around and shook it; but she could not find words to reply.

He waited as the fir trees brushed against the base of the tower and the wind howled around, shaking it; but she couldn't find the words to respond.

‘Would to God,’ he burst out, ‘that I might perish here, like Winstanley in his lighthouse!  Then the difficulty would be solved for you.’

‘Would to God,’ he exclaimed, ‘that I could perish here, like Winstanley in his lighthouse! Then the problem would be solved for you.’

‘You are so wrong, so very wrong, in saying so!’ she exclaimed passionately.  ‘You may doubt my wisdom, pity my short-sightedness; but there is one thing you do know,—that I love you dearly!’

‘You are so wrong, so very wrong, to say that!’ she exclaimed passionately. ‘You might question my judgment, feel sorry for my lack of foresight; but there’s one thing you definitely know— that I love you dearly!’

‘You do,—I know it!’ he said, softened in a moment.  ‘But it seems such a simple remedy for the difficulty that I cannot see how you can mind adopting it, if you care so much for me as I do for you.’

‘You do,—I know it!’ he said, feeling touched for a moment. ‘But it seems like such an easy solution to the problem that I can’t understand why you would hesitate to accept it, if you care for me as much as I care for you.’

‘Should we live . . . just as we are, exactly, . . . supposing I agreed?’ she faintly inquired.

‘Should we live . . . just as we are, exactly, . . . supposing I agreed?’ she faintly asked.

‘Yes, that is my idea.’

"Yes, that's my idea."

‘Quite privately, you say.  How could—the marriage be quite private?’

‘You say it's quite private. How could a marriage possibly be private?’

‘I would go away to London and get a license.  Then you could come to me, and return again immediately after the ceremony.  I could return at leisure and not a soul in the world would know what had taken place.  Think, dearest, with what a free conscience you could then assist me in my efforts to plumb these deeps above us!  Any feeling that you may now have against clandestine meetings as such would then be removed, and our hearts would be at rest.’

‘I would go to London and get a license. Then you could join me and go back right after the ceremony. I could come back whenever I wanted, and no one in the world would know what happened. Just think, my dear, how freely you could help me in my quest to explore these depths above us! Any reservations you have about secret meetings would be gone, and our hearts would be at peace.’

There was a certain scientific practicability even in his love-making, and it here came out excellently.  But she sat on with suspended breath, her heart wildly beating, while he waited in open-mouthed expectation.  Each was swayed by the emotion within them, much as the candle-flame was swayed by the tempest without.  It was the most critical evening of their lives.

There was a certain practicality to his approach to romance, and it really showed tonight. But she sat there holding her breath, her heart racing, while he waited with wide-eyed anticipation. They were both affected by the emotions stirring inside them, much like the candle flame was flickering in the storm outside. It was the most important evening of their lives.

The pale rays of the little lantern fell upon her beautiful face, snugly and neatly bound in by her black bonnet; but not a beam of the lantern leaked out into the night to suggest to any watchful eye that human life at its highest excitement was beating within the dark and isolated tower; for the dome had no windows, and every shutter that afforded an opening for the telescope was hermetically closed.  Predilections and misgivings so equally strove within her still youthful breast that she could not utter a word; her intention wheeled this way and that like the balance of a watch.  His unexpected proposition had brought about the smartest encounter of inclination with prudence, of impulse with reserve, that she had ever known.

The soft light from the little lantern illuminated her beautiful face, neatly framed by her black bonnet; but not a single beam of light escaped into the night to hint to any onlooker that intense human emotions were stirring within the dark, isolated tower. The dome had no windows, and every shutter that provided an opening for the telescope was tightly sealed. Conflicting desires and doubts battled within her still youthful heart so fiercely that she couldn't find the words to speak; her thoughts swayed back and forth like the balance of a scale. His sudden proposal had created a striking clash between her desires and her caution, between impulse and restraint, unlike anything she had experienced before.

Of all the reasons that she had expected him to give for his urgent request to see her this evening, an offer of marriage was probably the last.  Whether or not she had ever amused herself with hypothetical fancies on such a subject,—and it was only natural that she should vaguely have done so,—the courage in her protégé coolly to advance it, without a hint from herself that such a proposal would be tolerated, showed her that there was more in his character than she had reckoned on: and the discovery almost frightened her.  The humour, attitude, and tenor of her attachment had been of quite an unpremeditated quality, unsuggestive of any such audacious solution to their distresses as this.

Of all the reasons she had expected him to give for his urgent request to see her tonight, a marriage proposal was probably the last. Whether or not she had ever entertained hypothetical daydreams about it—and it was only natural that she might have—his boldness in bringing it up, without any hint from her that such a proposal would be welcome, showed her that there was more to his character than she had realized: and the revelation almost scared her. The tone, attitude, and nature of her feelings had been completely unplanned, not suggesting any such daring solution to their troubles as this.

‘I repeat my question, dearest,’ he said, after her long pause.  ‘Shall it be done?  Or shall I exile myself, and study as best I can, in some distant country, out of sight and sound?’

‘I’ll ask you again, my dear,’ he said after her long pause. ‘Will it happen? Or should I leave and try to study as best as I can in some far-off country, away from everything?’

‘Are those the only alternatives?  Yes, yes; I suppose they are!’  She waited yet another moment, bent over his kneeling figure, and kissed his forehead.  ‘Yes; it shall be done,’ she whispered.  ‘I will marry you.’

‘Are those the only options? Yes, yes; I guess they are!’ She paused for a moment longer, leaned down to his kneeling figure, and kissed his forehead. ‘Yes; it will be done,’ she whispered. ‘I will marry you.’

‘My angel, I am content!’

"My love, I am happy!"

He drew her yielding form to his heart, and her head sank upon his shoulder, as he pressed his two lips continuously upon hers.  To such had the study of celestial physics brought them in the space of eight months, one week, and a few odd days.

He pulled her soft body close to him, and her head rested on his shoulder as he kept kissing her lips. This is where eight months, one week, and a few extra days of studying celestial physics had led them.

‘I am weaker than you,—far the weaker,’ she went on, her tears falling.  ‘Rather than lose you out of my sight I will marry without stipulation or condition.  But—I put it to your kindness—grant me one little request.’

‘I am weaker than you—much weaker,’ she continued, her tears falling. ‘Rather than lose you from my sight, I will marry without any demands or conditions. But—I ask for your kindness—please grant me one small request.’

He instantly assented.

He immediately agreed.

‘It is that, in consideration of my peculiar position in this county,—O, you can’t understand it!—you will not put an end to the absolute secrecy of our relationship without my full assent.  Also, that you will never come to Welland House without first discussing with me the advisability of the visit, accepting my opinion on the point.  There, see how a timid woman tries to fence herself in!’

‘It's that, given my unique situation in this county—you can’t possibly get it!—you won't reveal the complete secrecy of our relationship without my explicit agreement. Also, you will never come to Welland House without first talking to me about whether the visit is a good idea, considering my opinion on the matter. There, see how a timid woman tries to protect herself!’

‘My dear lady-love, neither of those two high-handed courses should I have taken, even had you not stipulated against them.  The very essence of our marriage plan is that those two conditions are kept.  I see as well as you do, even more than you do, how important it is that for the present,—ay, for a long time hence—I should still be but the curate’s lonely son, unattached to anybody or anything, with no object of interest but his science; and you the recluse lady of the manor, to whom he is only an acquaintance.’

‘My dear lady-love, I wouldn’t have taken either of those extreme actions, even if you hadn’t set those conditions. The core of our marriage plan is that those two conditions are maintained. I understand as well as you do—actually, even more—how crucial it is that for now—and for a long time to come—I remain just the curate’s lonely son, not connected to anyone or anything, with no interest other than his studies; and you, the reclusive lady of the manor, for whom I am merely an acquaintance.’

‘See what deceits love sows in honest minds!’

‘Look at the lies love plants in honest minds!’

‘It would be a humiliation to you at present that I could not bear if a marriage between us were made public; an inconvenience without any compensating advantage.’

‘It would be embarrassing for you right now, and I couldn’t bear that if our marriage became public; a hassle with no benefits.’

‘I am so glad you assume it without my setting it before you!  Now I know you are not only good and true, but politic and trustworthy.’

‘I’m so glad you take it for granted without me having to point it out! Now I can see that you’re not just good and honest, but also wise and reliable.’

‘Well, then, here is our covenant.  My lady swears to marry me; I, in return for such great courtesy, swear never to compromise her by intruding at Welland House, and to keep the marriage concealed till I have won a position worthy of her.’

‘Well, then, here is our agreement. My lady vows to marry me; I, in return for such kindness, vow never to embarrass her by showing up at Welland House, and to keep the marriage secret until I have achieved a position worthy of her.’

‘Or till I request it to be made known,’ she added, possibly foreseeing a contingency which had not occurred to him.

‘Or until I ask for it to be revealed,’ she added, possibly anticipating a situation he hadn’t considered.

‘Or till you request it,’ he repeated.

‘Or until you ask for it,’ he repeated.

‘It is agreed,’ murmured Lady Constantine,

"Agreed," murmured Lady Constantine,

XVI

After this there only remained to be settled between them the practical details of the project.

After this, they just needed to work out the practical details of the project.

These were that he should leave home in a couple of days, and take lodgings either in the distant city of Bath or in a convenient suburb of London, till a sufficient time should have elapsed to satisfy legal requirements; that on a fine morning at the end of this time she should hie away to the same place, and be met at the station by St. Cleeve, armed with the marriage license; whence they should at once proceed to the church fixed upon for the ceremony; returning home independently in the course of the next two or three days.

These plans were that he would leave home in a couple of days and find a place to stay either in the far-off city of Bath or in a convenient suburb of London until enough time had passed to meet legal requirements; that on a nice morning at the end of this waiting period, she would head to the same place and be met at the station by St. Cleeve, who would have the marriage license; from there, they would go straight to the church chosen for the ceremony and then return home separately in the next two or three days.

While these tactics were under discussion the two-and-thirty winds of heaven continued, as before, to beat about the tower, though their onsets appeared to be somewhat lessening in force.  Himself now calmed and satisfied, Swithin, as is the wont of humanity, took serener views of Nature’s crushing mechanics without, and said, ‘The wind doesn’t seem disposed to put the tragic period to our hopes and fears that I spoke of in my momentary despair.’

While these tactics were being discussed, the thirty-two winds of heaven continued to pound against the tower, although their force seemed to be slightly diminishing. Now calm and satisfied, Swithin, like most people, took a more peaceful view of Nature’s overwhelming mechanics outside and said, “The wind doesn’t seem inclined to end our hopes and fears like I mentioned in my moment of despair.”

‘The disposition of the wind is as vicious as ever,’ she answered, looking into his face with pausing thoughts on, perhaps, other subjects than that discussed.  ‘It is your mood of viewing it that has changed.  “There is nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so.”’

‘The wind is just as harsh as it ever was,’ she replied, gazing into his face with lingering thoughts on possibly other topics besides what they were talking about. ‘It's your perspective that has shifted. “There is nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so.”’

And, as if flatly to stultify Swithin’s assumption, a circular hurricane, exceeding in violence any that had preceded it, seized hold upon Rings-Hill Speer at that moment with the determination of a conscious agent.  The first sensation of a resulting catastrophe was conveyed to their intelligence by the flapping of the candle-flame against the lantern-glass; then the wind, which hitherto they had heard rather than felt, rubbed past them like a fugitive.  Swithin beheld around and above him, in place of the concavity of the dome, the open heaven, with its racing clouds, remote horizon, and intermittent gleam of stars.  The dome that had covered the tower had been whirled off bodily; and they heard it descend crashing upon the trees.

And, as if to completely contradict Swithin’s assumption, a circular hurricane, more violent than any that had come before it, suddenly hit Rings-Hill Speer with the force of a conscious being. The first hint of the impending disaster was communicated to them by the flickering of the candle against the lantern-glass; then the wind, which until now they had only heard rather than felt, brushed past them like a runaway. Swithin saw around and above him, instead of the curve of the dome, the open sky, with its racing clouds, distant horizon, and occasional flicker of stars. The dome that had covered the tower was violently torn away, and they heard it crash down onto the trees.

Finding himself untouched Swithin stretched out his arms towards Lady Constantine, whose apparel had been seized by the spinning air, nearly lifting her off her legs.  She, too, was as yet unharmed.  Each held the other for a moment, when, fearing that something further would happen, they took shelter in the staircase.

Finding himself unscathed, Swithin stretched out his arms towards Lady Constantine, whose clothes had been caught by the swirling air, almost lifting her off her feet. She, too, was still unharmed. They held onto each other for a moment, but fearing that something more would happen, they took refuge in the staircase.

‘Dearest, what an escape!’ he said, still holding her.

‘Honey, what a getaway!’ he said, still holding her.

‘What is the accident?’ she asked.  ‘Has the whole top really gone?’

‘What happened?’ she asked. ‘Did the whole top really come off?’

‘The dome has been blown off the roof.’

‘The dome has been blown off the roof.’

As soon as it was practicable he relit the extinguished lantern, and they emerged again upon the leads, where the extent of the disaster became at once apparent.  Saving the absence of the enclosing hemisphere all remained the same.  The dome, being constructed of wood, was light by comparison with the rest of the structure, and the wheels which allowed it horizontal, or, as Swithin expressed it, azimuth motion, denied it a firm hold upon the walls; so that it had been lifted off them like a cover from a pot.  The equatorial stood in the midst as it had stood before.

As soon as it was possible, he re-lit the extinguished lantern, and they stepped back out onto the roof, where the full extent of the disaster was immediately clear. Aside from the missing covering, everything else was unchanged. The dome, made of wood, was light compared to the rest of the building, and the wheels that allowed it to move side to side, or as Swithin called it, azimuth motion, meant it didn't have a strong grip on the walls; so it had been lifted off like a lid from a pot. The equatorial stood in the center just as it had before.

Having executed its grotesque purpose the wind sank to comparative mildness.  Swithin took advantage of this lull by covering up the instruments with cloths, after which the betrothed couple prepared to go downstairs.

Having fulfilled its harsh purpose, the wind calmed down a bit. Swithin took this opportunity to cover the instruments with cloths, and then the engaged couple got ready to head downstairs.

But the events of the night had not yet fully disclosed themselves.  At this moment there was a sound of footsteps and a knocking at the door below.

But the events of the night had not yet fully revealed themselves. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps and a knock at the door below.

‘It can’t be for me!’ said Lady Constantine.  ‘I retired to my room before leaving the house, and told them on no account to disturb me.’

‘It can’t be for me!’ Lady Constantine said. ‘I went to my room before leaving the house and told them not to disturb me under any circumstances.’

She remained at the top while Swithin went down the spiral.  In the gloom he beheld Hannah.

She stayed at the top while Swithin went down the spiral. In the dim light, he saw Hannah.

‘O Master Swithin, can ye come home!  The wind have blowed down the chimley that don’t smoke, and the pinning-end with it; and the old ancient house, that have been in your family so long as the memory of man, is naked to the world!  It is a mercy that your grammer were not killed, sitting by the hearth, poor old soul, and soon to walk wi’ God,—for ’a ’s getting wambling on her pins, Mr. Swithin, as aged folks do.  As I say, ’a was all but murdered by the elements, and doing no more harm than the babes in the wood, nor speaking one harmful word.  And the fire and smoke were blowed all across house like a chapter in Revelation; and your poor reverent father’s features scorched to flakes, looking like the vilest ruffian, and the gilt frame spoiled!  Every flitch, every eye-piece, and every chine is buried under the walling; and I fed them pigs with my own hands, Master Swithin, little thinking they would come to this end.  Do ye collect yourself, Mr. Swithin, and come at once!’

‘Oh Master Swithin, can you come home! The wind has blown down the chimney that doesn’t smoke, and the pinning-end with it; and the old ancient house, that has been in your family as long as anyone can remember, is exposed to the world! It’s a miracle that your grandmother wasn’t killed, sitting by the hearth, poor old soul, and soon to be with God,—because she’s getting wobbly on her feet, Mr. Swithin, like elderly folks do. As I said, she was almost killed by the elements, and did no more harm than the babies in the woods, nor spoke a single harmful word. And the fire and smoke were blown all across the house like a scene from Revelation; and your poor reverend father’s features charred to flakes, looking like the worst kind of scoundrel, and the gilded frame ruined! Every piece, every eye-piece, and every joint is buried under the rubble; and I fed those pigs with my own hands, Master Swithin, never thinking they would meet this fate. Please gather yourself, Mr. Swithin, and come at once!’

‘I will,—I will.  I’ll follow you in a moment.  Do you hasten back again and assist.’

‘I will—I will. I’ll follow you in a moment. Just hurry back and help.’

When Hannah had departed the young man ran up to Lady Constantine, to whom he explained the accident.  After sympathizing with old Mrs. Martin Lady Constantine added, ‘I thought something would occur to mar our scheme!’

When Hannah left, the young man rushed over to Lady Constantine and explained what happened. After expressing sympathy for old Mrs. Martin, Lady Constantine said, ‘I knew something would happen to mess up our plan!’

‘I am not quite sure of that yet.’

‘I’m not completely sure about that yet.’

On a short consideration with him, she agreed to wait at the top of the tower till he could come back and inform her if the accident were really so serious as to interfere with his plan for departure.  He then left her, and there she sat in the dark, alone, looking over the parapet, and straining her eyes in the direction of the homestead.

On a quick chat with him, she agreed to wait at the top of the tower until he could return and let her know if the accident was really serious enough to disrupt his travel plans. He then left her, and there she sat in the dark, alone, looking over the edge and straining to see in the direction of the homestead.

At first all was obscurity; but when he had been gone about ten minutes lights began to move to and fro in the hollow where the house stood, and shouts occasionally mingled with the wind, which retained some violence yet, playing over the trees beneath her as on the strings of a lyre.  But not a bough of them was visible, a cloak of blackness covering everything netherward; while overhead the windy sky looked down with a strange and disguised face, the three or four stars that alone were visible being so dissociated by clouds that she knew not which they were.  Under any other circumstances Lady Constantine might have felt a nameless fear in thus sitting aloft on a lonely column, with a forest groaning under her feet, and palæolithic dead men feeding its roots; but the recent passionate decision stirred her pulses to an intensity beside which the ordinary tremors of feminine existence asserted themselves in vain.  The apocalyptic effect of the scene surrounding her was, indeed, not inharmonious, and afforded an appropriate background to her intentions.

At first, everything was unclear; but after he had been gone for about ten minutes, lights began to flicker in the hollow where the house stood, and shouts occasionally mixed with the wind, which was still pretty strong, playing through the trees beneath her like the strings of a lyre. But not a single branch was visible, as a blanket of darkness covered everything below; meanwhile, the windy sky looked down with a strange and hidden face, the three or four stars that were barely visible being so obscured by clouds that she couldn't tell which ones they were. Under different circumstances, Lady Constantine might have felt an indescribable fear sitting alone on a lonely column, with a forest groaning beneath her and ancient dead men feeding its roots; but the recent passionate decision made her heart race with an intensity that made the usual worries of a woman's life seem insignificant. The dramatic effect of the scene around her was, in fact, not inconsistent, and provided a fitting backdrop for her plans.

After what seemed to her an interminable space of time, quick steps in the staircase became audible above the roar of the firs, and in a few instants St. Cleeve again stood beside her.

After what felt like an eternity, she could hear quick steps on the staircase above the noise of the firs, and in just a moment, St. Cleeve was back by her side.

The case of the homestead was serious.  Hannah’s account had not been exaggerated in substance: the gable end of the house was open to the garden; the joists, left without support, had dropped, and with them the upper floor.  By the help of some labourers, who lived near, and Lady Constantine’s man Anthony, who was passing at the time, the homestead had been propped up, and protected for the night by some rickcloths; but Swithin felt that it would be selfish in the highest degree to leave two lonely old women to themselves at this juncture.  ‘In short,’ he concluded despondently, ‘I cannot go to stay in Bath or London just now; perhaps not for another fortnight!’

The situation with the homestead was serious. Hannah’s account wasn’t exaggerated: the gable end of the house was wide open to the garden; the joists, unsupported, had fallen, taking the upper floor down with them. With the help of some local laborers and Lady Constantine’s assistant Anthony, who was passing by at the time, the homestead had been propped up and covered for the night with some tarps; but Swithin felt it would be incredibly selfish to leave two lonely old women by themselves right now. “In short,” he said with a heavy heart, “I can’t go to stay in Bath or London at the moment; maybe not for another two weeks!”

‘Never mind,’ she said.  ‘A fortnight hence will do as well.’

‘Never mind,’ she said. ‘Two weeks from now will work just fine.’

‘And I have these for you,’ he continued.  ‘Your man Green was passing my grandmother’s on his way back from Warborne, where he had been, he says, for any letters that had come for you by the evening post.  As he stayed to assist the other men I told him I would go on to your house with the letters he had brought.  Of course I did not tell him I should see you here.’

‘And I have these for you,’ he continued. ‘Your guy Green was passing my grandmother’s on his way back from Warborne, where he said he had been to check for any letters that had come for you by the evening post. Since he stayed to help the other guys, I told him I would head over to your house with the letters he brought. Of course, I didn’t mention that I would see you here.’

‘Thank you.  Of course not.  Now I’ll return at once.’

‘Thank you. Of course not. I’ll return right away.’

In descending the column her eye fell upon the superscription of one of the letters, and she opened and glanced over it by the lantern light.  She seemed startled, and, musing, said, ‘The postponement of our—intention must be, I fear, for a long time.  I find that after the end of this month I cannot leave home safely, even for a day.’  Perceiving that he was about to ask why, she added, ‘I will not trouble you with the reason now; it would only harass you.  It is only a family business, and cannot be helped.’

As she went down the column, her eyes caught the title on one of the letters, and she opened it to quickly read by the lantern light. She looked surprised and, deep in thought, said, “I’m afraid the postponement of our plan will have to be for quite a while. I realize that after the end of this month, I can’t leave home safely, even for a day.” Noticing that he was about to ask why, she added, “I don’t want to trouble you with the reason right now; it would just stress you out. It’s just a family matter and can’t be helped.”

‘Then we cannot be married till—God knows when!’ said Swithin blankly.  ‘I cannot leave home till after the next week or two; you cannot leave home unless within that time.  So what are we to do?’

‘Then we can’t get married until—God knows when!’ said Swithin, feeling lost. ‘I can’t leave home for another week or two; you can’t leave home either within that time. So what are we supposed to do?’

‘I do not know.’

"I don't know."

‘My dear, dear one, don’t let us be beaten like this!  Don’t let a well-considered plan be overthrown by a mere accident!  Here’s a remedy.  Do you go and stay the requisite time in the parish we are to be married in, instead of me.  When my grandmother is again well housed I can come to you, instead of you to me, as we first said.  Then it can be done within the time.’

‘My dear, dear one, let’s not be defeated like this! Don’t let a well-thought-out plan fall apart because of a little accident! Here’s a solution. Why don’t you stay the necessary time in the parish where we’re getting married, instead of me? Once my grandmother is settled again, I can come to you, rather than you coming to me, like we initially planned. Then we can make it happen in time.’

Reluctantly, shyly, and yet with a certain gladness of heart, she gave way to his proposal that they should change places in the programme.  There was much that she did not like in it, she said.  It seemed to her as if she were taking the initiative by going and attending to the preliminaries.  It was the man’s part to do that, in her opinion, and was usually undertaken by him.

Reluctantly, shyly, and with a bit of happiness, she agreed to his suggestion that they swap roles in the program. She mentioned that there was a lot she didn't like about it. It felt to her like she was taking charge by going to handle the arrangements. In her view, it was the man's job to do that, and he usually took care of it.

‘But,’ argued Swithin, ‘there are cases in which the woman does give the notices, and so on; that is to say, when the man is absolutely hindered from doing so; and ours is such a case.  The seeming is nothing; I know the truth, and what does it matter?  You do not refuse—retract your word to be my wife, because, to avoid a sickening delay, the formalities require you to attend to them in place of me?’

‘But,’ Swithin argued, ‘there are situations where the woman does handle the notifications and so on; in other words, when the man is completely unable to do it. Ours is one of those cases. The appearance doesn’t matter; I know the truth, and what difference does it make? You’re not going to take back your promise to be my wife just because the formalities require you to handle them instead of me to avoid a frustrating delay, are you?’

She did not refuse, she said.  In short she agreed to his entreaty.  They had, in truth, gone so far in their dream of union that there was no drawing back now.  Whichever of them was forced by circumstances to be the protagonist in the enterprise, the thing must be done.  Their intention to become husband and wife, at first halting and timorous, had accumulated momentum with the lapse of hours, till it now bore down every obstacle in its course.

She didn’t say no, she replied. In short, she agreed to his request. They had really come so far into their dream of being together that there was no turning back now. No matter which of them was pushed into the lead role in this endeavor, it had to happen. Their desire to become husband and wife, which had started off hesitantly and nervously, had gained enough momentum over the hours that it was now pushing aside every obstacle in its way.

‘Since you beg me to,—since there is no alternative between my going and a long postponement,’ she said, as they stood in the dark porch of Welland House before parting,—‘since I am to go first, and seem to be the pioneer in this adventure, promise me, Swithin, promise your Viviette, that in years to come, when perhaps you may not love me so warmly as you do now—’

‘Since you’re begging me to,—since there’s no choice between me leaving and a long delay,’ she said, as they stood in the dark porch of Welland House before parting,—‘since I’m going first and seem to be the one leading this adventure, promise me, Swithin, promise your Viviette, that in the future, when you might not love me as deeply as you do now—’

‘That will never be.’

'That will never happen.'

‘Well, hoping it will not, but supposing it should, promise me that you will never reproach me as the one who took the initiative when it should have been yourself, forgetting that it was at your request; promise that you will never say I showed immodest readiness to do so, or anything which may imply your obliviousness of the fact that I act in obedience to necessity and your earnest prayer.’

‘Well, I hope it doesn’t happen, but just in case it does, promise me that you will never blame me for being the one to take the lead when it should have been you, forgetting that it was your request; promise that you will never say I acted too eagerly, or anything that suggests you forgot I was doing this because of necessity and because you earnestly asked me to.’

Need it be said that he promised never to reproach her with that or any other thing as long as they should live?  The few details of the reversed arrangement were soon settled, Bath being the place finally decided on.  Then, with a warm audacity which events had encouraged, he pressed her to his breast, and she silently entered the house.  He returned to the homestead, there to attend to the unexpected duties of repairing the havoc wrought by the gale.

Need I say that he promised never to blame her for that or anything else as long as they lived? The few details of the revised plan were quickly decided, with Bath being the final choice. Then, with a boldness that the situation had inspired, he pulled her close to him, and she silently walked into the house. He went back to the homestead, where he had to deal with the unforeseen tasks of fixing the damage caused by the storm.

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

That night, in the solitude of her chamber, Lady Constantine reopened and read the subjoined letter—one of those handed to her by St. Cleeve:—

That night, alone in her room, Lady Constantine opened and read the following letter—one of those given to her by St. Cleeve:—

“--- Street, Piccadilly,
October 15, 18--.

“--- Street, Piccadilly,
October 15, 18--.

Dear Viviette,—You will be surprised to learn that I am in England, and that I am again out of harness—unless you should have seen the latter in the papers.  Rio Janeiro may do for monkeys, but it won’t do for me.  Having resigned the appointment I have returned here, as a preliminary step to finding another vent for my energies; in other words, another milch cow for my sustenance.  I knew nothing whatever of your husband’s death till two days ago; so that any letter from you on the subject, at the time it became known, must have miscarried.  Hypocrisy at such a moment is worse than useless, and I therefore do not condole with you, particularly as the event, though new to a banished man like me, occurred so long since.  You are better without him, Viviette, and are now just the limb for doing something for yourself, notwithstanding the threadbare state in which you seem to have been cast upon the world.  You are still young, and, as I imagine (unless you have vastly altered since I beheld you), good-looking: therefore make up your mind to retrieve your position by a match with one of the local celebrities; and you would do well to begin drawing neighbouring covers at once.  A genial squire, with more weight than wit, more realty than weight, and more personalty than realty (considering the circumstances), would be best for you.  You might make a position for us both by some such alliance; for, to tell the truth, I have had but in-and-out luck so far.  I shall be with you in little more than a fortnight, when we will talk over the matter seriously, if you don’t object.—Your affectionate brother,

Dear Viviette,—You’ll be surprised to hear that I’m in England and that I’m once again free from work—unless you’ve seen something about it in the papers. Rio de Janeiro might be great for monkeys, but it’s not for me. After quitting my job, I’ve come back here as a first step toward finding a new way to channel my energy; in other words, another way to make a living. I had no idea about your husband’s death until two days ago; so any letter you sent me about it when it first happened must not have reached me. Being insincere at a time like this is pointless, so I won’t offer my condolences, especially since, although it’s still fresh for someone like me who’s been away, it happened a while ago. You’re better off without him, Viviette, and now is the perfect time for you to focus on yourself, despite the tough situation you seem to be in. You’re still young, and I assume (unless you’ve changed a lot since I last saw you) that you’re still attractive: so decide to improve your situation by getting engaged to one of the local notable figures; you should start looking for options right away. A friendly landowner, with more money than brains, more property than personal connections, and more possessions than land (given the context), would be perfect for you. You could create a role for us both through such a partnership; to be honest, my luck has been hit-or-miss so far. I’ll be with you in just over two weeks, and we can discuss this matter seriously if that’s okay with you.—Your affectionate brother,

Louis.’

Louis.

It was this allusion to her brother’s coming visit which had caught her eye in the tower staircase, and led to a modification in the wedding arrangement.

It was this reference to her brother's upcoming visit that had caught her attention in the tower staircase and resulted in a change to the wedding plans.

Having read the letter through once Lady Constantine flung it aside with an impatient little stamp that shook the decaying old floor and casement.  Its contents produced perturbation, misgiving, but not retreat.  The deep glow of enchantment shed by the idea of a private union with her beautiful young lover killed the pale light of cold reasoning from an indifferently good relative.

Having read the letter once, Lady Constantine tossed it aside with an impatient stomp that rattled the worn floor and window frame. Its contents caused her discomfort and doubt, but not a desire to back out. The strong allure of the idea of a private relationship with her attractive young lover overshadowed the weak logic of a somewhat decent relative.

‘Oh, no,’ she murmured, as she sat, covering her face with her hand.  ‘Not for wealth untold could I give him up now!’

‘Oh, no,’ she said quietly, sitting with her hand over her face. ‘Not for all the riches in the world could I give him up now!’

No argument, short of Apollo in person from the clouds, would have influenced her.  She made her preparations for departure as if nothing had intervened.

No argument, except for Apollo himself coming down from the clouds, would have changed her mind. She went on making her plans to leave as if nothing had happened.

XVII

In her days of prosperity Lady Constantine had often gone to the city of Bath, either frivolously, for shopping purposes, or musico-religiously, to attend choir festivals in the abbey; so there was nothing surprising in her reverting to an old practice.  That the journey might appear to be of a somewhat similar nature she took with her the servant who had been accustomed to accompany her on former occasions, though the woman, having now left her service, and settled in the village as the wife of Anthony Green, with a young child on her hands, could with some difficulty leave home.  Lady Constantine overcame the anxious mother’s scruples by providing that young Green should be well cared for; and knowing that she could count upon this woman’s fidelity, if upon anybody’s, in case of an accident (for it was chiefly Lady Constantine’s exertions that had made an honest wife of Mrs. Green), she departed for a fortnight’s absence.

In her prosperous days, Lady Constantine often visited Bath, either casually to shop or more seriously to attend choir festivals in the abbey. So, it wasn’t surprising that she decided to revisit the city. To make the trip seem a bit more familiar, she brought along the servant who used to accompany her, even though that woman had since left her employment and settled in the village as Anthony Green’s wife, now juggling a young child. Lady Constantine reassured the worried mother by ensuring young Green would be well looked after. Knowing she could rely on this woman's loyalty, especially since Lady Constantine had played a big part in turning Mrs. Green into an honest wife, she set off for a two-week trip.

The next day found mistress and maid settled in lodgings in an old plum-coloured brick street, which a hundred years ago could boast of rank and fashion among its residents, though now the broad fan-light over each broad door admitted the sun to the halls of a lodging-house keeper only.  The lamp-posts were still those that had done duty with oil lights; and rheumatic old coachmen and postilions, that once had driven and ridden gloriously from London to Land’s End, ornamented with their bent persons and bow legs the pavement in front of the chief inn, in the sorry hope of earning sixpence to keep body and soul together.

The next day, the mistress and her maid were settled in a place on an old plum-colored brick street, which a hundred years ago was home to the elite, but now the wide fanlight over each door only let sunlight into a boarding house. The lampposts were still the old ones that used to hold oil lamps; and the bent and weary old coachmen and postilions, who once proudly drove and rode from London to Land’s End, now stood on the sidewalk in front of the main inn, hoping to earn a few coins to get by.

‘We are kept well informed on the time o’ day, my lady,’ said Mrs. Green, as she pulled down the blinds in Lady Constantine’s room on the evening of their arrival.  ‘There’s a church exactly at the back of us, and I hear every hour strike.’

‘We’re kept well informed about the time of day, my lady,’ said Mrs. Green, as she pulled down the blinds in Lady Constantine’s room on the evening of their arrival. ‘There’s a church right behind us, and I hear every hour chime.’

Lady Constantine said she had noticed that there was a church quite near.

Lady Constantine said she had noticed that there was a church very close by.

‘Well, it is better to have that at the back than other folks’ winders.  And if your ladyship wants to go there it won’t be far to walk.’

‘Well, it’s better to have that at the back than other people’s windows. And if you want to go there, it won’t be far to walk.’

‘That’s what occurred to me,’ said Lady Constantine, ‘if I should want to go.’

‘That’s what I thought,’ said Lady Constantine, ‘if I decide to go.’

During the ensuing days she felt to the utmost the tediousness of waiting merely that time might pass.  Not a soul knew her there, and she knew not a soul, a circumstance which, while it added to her sense of secrecy, intensified her solitude.  Occasionally she went to a shop, with Green as her companion.  Though there were purchases to be made, they were by no means of a pressing nature, and but poorly filled up the vacancies of those strange, speculative days,—days surrounded by a shade of fear, yet poetized by sweet expectation.

During the following days, she really felt the drag of waiting just for time to pass. No one knew her there, and she didn’t know anyone, which made her feel more secretive but also increased her loneliness. Occasionally, she went to a store with Green by her side. Although there were things to buy, they weren't urgent and didn't really fill the empty moments of those strange, uncertain days—days filled with a hint of fear but also brightened by sweet anticipation.

On the thirteenth day she told Green that she was going to take a walk, and leaving the house she passed by the obscurest streets to the Abbey.  After wandering about beneath the aisles till her courage was screwed to its highest, she went out at the other side, and, looking timidly round to see if anybody followed, walked on till she came to a certain door, which she reached just at the moment when her heart began to sink to its very lowest, rendering all the screwing up in vain.

On the thirteenth day, she told Green that she was going for a walk, and after leaving the house, she took the most hidden streets to the Abbey. After wandering under the arches until she had built up her courage, she exited on the other side and, glancing around nervously to see if anyone was following her, continued walking until she reached a specific door, arriving just as her heart began to plummet, making all her efforts to brace herself pointless.

Whether it was because the month was October, or from any other reason, the deserted aspect of the quarter in general sat especially on this building.  Moreover the pavement was up, and heaps of stone and gravel obstructed the footway.  Nobody was coming, nobody was going, in that thoroughfare; she appeared to be the single one of the human race bent upon marriage business, which seemed to have been unanimously abandoned by all the rest of the world as proven folly.  But she thought of Swithin, his blonde hair, ardent eyes, and eloquent lips, and was carried onward by the very reflection.

Whether it was because it was October or for some other reason, the desolate look of the neighborhood particularly affected this building. Plus, the pavement was torn up, with piles of stones and gravel blocking the sidewalk. No one was coming or going in that street; she seemed to be the only person in the world focused on getting married, a pursuit that everyone else seemed to have given up as a foolish idea. But she thought of Swithin, with his blonde hair, passionate eyes, and expressive lips, and was propelled forward by that very thought.

Entering the surrogate’s room Lady Constantine managed, at the last juncture, to state her errand in tones so collected as to startle even herself to which her listener replied also as if the whole thing were the most natural in the world.  When it came to the affirmation that she had lived fifteen days in the parish, she said with dismay—

Entering the surrogate’s room, Lady Constantine managed, at the final moment, to state her purpose in a tone so composed that it surprised even her. Her listener responded as if the entire situation were the most natural thing in the world. When it came to confirming that she had lived in the parish for fifteen days, she said with dismay—

‘O no!  I thought the fifteen days meant the interval of residence before the marriage takes place.  I have lived here only thirteen days and a half.  Now I must come again!’

‘Oh no! I thought the fifteen days referred to the time spent living here before the marriage happens. I've only been here for thirteen and a half days. Now I have to come back!’

‘Ah—well—I think you need not be so particular,’ said the surrogate.  ‘As a matter of fact, though the letter of the law requires fifteen days’ residence, many people make five sufficient.  The provision is inserted, as you doubtless are aware, to hinder runaway marriages as much as possible, and secret unions, and other such objectionable practices.  You need not come again.’

‘Well, I don't think you need to be so specific,’ said the surrogate. ‘In reality, even though the law says you need to reside for fifteen days, a lot of people manage with just five. The rule is there, as you probably know, to prevent runaway marriages, secret unions, and other undesirable practices. You don’t need to come back.’

That evening Lady Constantine wrote to Swithin St. Cleeve the last letter of the fortnight:—

That evening, Lady Constantine wrote her final letter of the two weeks to Swithin St. Cleeve:—

My Dearest,—Do come to me as soon as you can.  By a sort of favouring blunder I have been able to shorten the time of waiting by a day.  Come at once, for I am almost broken down with apprehension.  It seems rather rash at moments, all this, and I wish you were here to reassure me.  I did not know I should feel so alarmed.  I am frightened at every footstep, and dread lest anybody who knows me should accost me, and find out why I am here.  I sometimes wonder how I could have agreed to come and enact your part, but I did not realize how trying it would be.  You ought not to have asked me, Swithin; upon my word, it was too cruel of you, and I will punish you for it when you come!  But I won’t upbraid.  I hope the homestead is repaired that has cost me all this sacrifice of modesty.  If it were anybody in the world but you in question I would rush home, without waiting here for the end of it,—I really think I would!  But, dearest, no.  I must show my strength now, or let it be for ever hid.  The barriers of ceremony are broken down between us, and it is for the best that I am here.’

My Dearest,—Please come to me as soon as you can. By a lucky mistake, I've managed to reduce the waiting time by a day. Come right away because I'm almost falling apart from worry. Sometimes this feels pretty reckless, and I wish you were here to comfort me. I didn't realize I would be this anxious. I'm startled by every footstep and dread that someone who knows me might approach and find out why I'm here. I often wonder how I could've agreed to walk in your shoes, but I didn't know it would be so tough. You shouldn't have asked me, Swithin; honestly, it was too much, and I'll make you pay for it when you arrive! But I won't blame you. I hope the place we talked about is nice since it has caused me so much embarrassment. If it were anyone else, I would rush home without waiting to see what happens—I honestly think I would! But, my dear, no. I have to show my strength now or let it be hidden forever. The walls of formality are gone between us, and it's for the best that I'm here.

And yet, at no point of this trying prelude need Lady Constantine have feared for her strength.  Deeds in this connexion demand the particular kind of courage that such perfervid women are endowed with, the courage of their emotions, in which young men are often lamentably deficient.  Her fear was, in truth, the fear of being discovered in an unwonted position; not of the act itself.  And though her letter was in its way a true exposition of her feeling, had it been necessary to go through the whole legal process over again she would have been found equal to the emergency.

And yet, at no point in this challenging lead-up did Lady Constantine need to worry about her strength. Actions in this situation require a specific kind of courage that passionate women possess—the courage driven by their emotions, which young men often sadly lack. Her fear was really about being caught in an unusual situation, not about the act itself. And although her letter accurately reflected her feelings, if it had been necessary to go through the entire legal process again, she would have been able to handle it just fine.

It had been for some days a point of anxiety with her what to do with Green during the morning of the wedding.  Chance unexpectedly helped her in this difficulty.  The day before the purchase of the license Green came to Lady Constantine with a letter in her hand from her husband Anthony, her face as long as a fiddle.

It had been a source of worry for her for a few days about what to do with Green on the morning of the wedding. Unexpectedly, luck came to her aid in this situation. The day before getting the license, Green arrived at Lady Constantine's with a letter from her husband Anthony, looking as glum as could be.

‘I hope there’s nothing the matter?’ said Lady Constantine.

‘I hope everything's okay?’ said Lady Constantine.

‘The child’s took bad, my lady!’ said Mrs. Green, with suspended floods of water in her eyes.  ‘I love the child better than I shall love all them that’s coming put together; for he’s been a good boy to his mother ever since twelve weeks afore he was born!  ’Twas he, a tender deary, that made Anthony marry me, and thereby turned hisself from a little calamity to a little blessing!  For, as you know, the man were a backward man in the church part o’ matrimony, my lady; though he’ll do anything when he’s forced a bit by his manly feelings.  And now to lose the child—hoo-hoo-hoo!  What shall I doo!’

‘The child's been really sick, my lady!’ said Mrs. Green, with tears welling up in her eyes. ‘I love that child more than I’ll ever love all the others combined because he’s been such a good boy to his mother since twelve weeks before he was born! It was he, a sweet little dear, who made Anthony marry me, turning himself from a little trouble into a little blessing! As you know, the man was hesitant about the whole marriage thing, my lady; although he can do anything when he feels pushed by his manly instincts. And now to lose the child—hoo-hoo-hoo! What am I going to do!’

‘Well, you want to go home at once, I suppose?’

‘Well, I guess you want to head home right away, huh?’

Mrs. Green explained, between her sobs, that such was her desire; and though this was a day or two sooner than her mistress had wished to be left alone she consented to Green’s departure.  So during the afternoon her woman went off, with directions to prepare for Lady Constantine’s return in two or three days.  But as the exact day of her return was uncertain no carriage was to be sent to the station to meet her, her intention being to hire one from the hotel.

Mrs. Green explained, through her tears, that this was her wish; and even though it was a day or two earlier than her employer had planned to be alone, she agreed to Green’s leaving. So, in the afternoon, her maid left, with instructions to get ready for Lady Constantine’s return in a couple of days. However, since the exact day of her return was uncertain, no carriage was to be sent to the station to pick her up; she planned to hire one from the hotel instead.

Lady Constantine was now left in utter solitude to await her lover’s arrival.

Lady Constantine was now completely alone, waiting for her lover to arrive.

XVIII

A more beautiful October morning than that of the next day never beamed into the Welland valleys.  The yearly dissolution of leafage was setting in apace.  The foliage of the park trees rapidly resolved itself into the multitude of complexions which mark the subtle grades of decay, reflecting wet lights of such innumerable hues that it was a wonder to think their beauties only a repetition of scenes that had been exhibited there on scores of previous Octobers, and had been allowed to pass away without a single dirge from the imperturbable beings who walked among them.  Far in the shadows semi-opaque screens of blue haze made mysteries of the commonest gravel-pit, dingle, or recess.

A more beautiful October morning than the next day never lit up the Welland valleys. The annual shedding of leaves was in full swing. The leaves of the park trees quickly transformed into a range of colors that showcased the subtle stages of decay, reflecting wet lights in so many shades that it was amazing to think that their beauty was just a repeat of scenes that had played out here in numerous previous Octobers, allowed to fade away without a single lament from the calm souls who walked among them. Far in the shadows, semi-opaque screens of blue haze turned the most ordinary gravel pit, thicket, or nook into a mystery.

The wooden cabin at the foot of Rings-Hill Speer had been furnished by Swithin as a sitting and sleeping apartment, some little while before this time; for he had found it highly convenient, during night observations at the top of the column, to remain on the spot all night, not to disturb his grandmother by passing in and out of the house, and to save himself the labour of incessantly crossing the field.

The wooden cabin at the foot of Rings-Hill Speer had been set up by Swithin as a place to sit and sleep a little while before this time; he found it really convenient, during night observations at the top of the column, to stay there all night, so he wouldn’t disturb his grandmother by coming in and out of the house and to avoid the hassle of constantly crossing the field.

He would much have liked to tell her the secret, and, had it been his own to tell, would probably have done so; but sharing it with an objector who knew not his grandmother’s affection so well as he did himself, there was no alternative to holding his tongue.  The more effectually to guard it he decided to sleep at the cabin during the two or three nights previous to his departure, leaving word at the homestead that in a day or two he was going on an excursion.

He really wanted to tell her the secret, and if it had been his to share, he probably would have. But since he was sharing it with someone who didn’t understand his grandmother's affection as well as he did, he felt he had no choice but to stay silent. To keep it safe, he decided to sleep at the cabin for the two or three nights leading up to his departure, letting everyone at the homestead know that he would be going on a trip in a day or two.

It was very necessary to start early.  Long before the great eye of the sun was lifted high enough to glance into the Welland valley, St. Cleeve arose from his bed in the cabin and prepared to depart, cooking his breakfast upon a little stove in the corner.  The young rabbits, littered during the foregoing summer, watched his preparations through the open door from the grey dawn without, as he bustled, half dressed, in and out under the boughs, and among the blackberries and brambles that grew around.

It was really important to get an early start. Long before the sun rose high enough to shine into the Welland valley, St. Cleeve got out of bed in the cabin and got ready to leave, making his breakfast on a small stove in the corner. The young rabbits, born the previous summer, watched him getting ready through the open door from the gray dawn outside, as he hurried around, half dressed, in and out among the branches, blackberries, and brambles that grew nearby.

It was a strange place for a bridegroom to perform his toilet in, but, considering the unconventional nature of the marriage, a not inappropriate one.  What events had been enacted in that earthen camp since it was first thrown up, nobody could say; but the primitive simplicity of the young man’s preparations accorded well with the prehistoric spot on which they were made.  Embedded under his feet were possibly even now rude trinkets that had been worn at bridal ceremonies of the early inhabitants.  Little signified those ceremonies to-day, or the happiness or otherwise of the contracting parties.  That his own rite, nevertheless, signified much, was the inconsequent reasoning of Swithin, as it is of many another bridegroom besides; and he, like the rest, went on with his preparations in that mood which sees in his stale repetition the wondrous possibilities of an untried move.

It was a strange place for a groom to get ready, but given the unconventional nature of the marriage, it was fitting. No one could say what had happened in that earthen camp since it was first built, but the simple way the young man prepared matched well with the ancient setting. Buried beneath his feet were probably some crude trinkets that had been used in the wedding ceremonies of the early inhabitants. Those ceremonies meant little today, nor did the happiness or lack thereof of the people getting married. However, to Swithin, his own ceremony meant a lot, which was the irrational thinking of many grooms; and like the others, he continued with his preparations in a mindset that found in his familiar routine the exciting possibilities of a new start.

Then through the wet cobwebs, that hung like movable diaphragms on each blade and bough, he pushed his way down to the furrow which led from the secluded fir-tree island to the wide world beyond the field.

Then through the wet cobwebs, that hung like movable membranes on each blade and branch, he made his way down to the path that led from the quiet fir-tree island to the vast world beyond the field.

He was not a stranger to enterprise, and still less to the contemplation of enterprise; but an enterprise such as this he had never even outlined.  That his dear lady was troubled at the situation he had placed her in by not going himself on that errand, he could see from her letter; but, believing an immediate marriage with her to be the true way of restoring to both that equanimity necessary to serene philosophy, he held it of little account how the marriage was brought about, and happily began his journey towards her place of sojourn.

He was no stranger to taking risks, and even less to thinking about them; but he had never even considered an undertaking like this. He could tell from her letter that his beloved was upset about the situation he had put her in by not going on that errand himself. However, he believed that marrying her right away was the best way to bring back the calm that both of them needed for a peaceful mindset. So he thought it didn't really matter how the marriage happened, and he happily started his journey to where she was staying.

He passed through a little copse before leaving the parish, the smoke from newly lit fires rising like the stems of blue trees out of the few cottage chimneys.  Here he heard a quick, familiar footstep in the path ahead of him, and, turning the corner of the bushes, confronted the foot-post on his way to Welland.  In answer to St. Cleeve’s inquiry if there was anything for himself the postman handed out one letter, and proceeded on his route.

He walked through a small grove before leaving the area, with smoke from newly lit fires rising like the trunks of blue trees from the few cottage chimneys. Here he heard a quick, familiar footstep on the path ahead of him, and as he turned the corner of the bushes, he came face to face with the postman on his way to Welland. In response to St. Cleeve’s question about whether there was anything for him, the postman handed him one letter and continued on his route.

Swithin opened and read the letter as he walked, till it brought him to a standstill by the importance of its contents.

Swithin opened the letter and read it as he walked, until its important contents made him stop in his tracks.

They were enough to agitate a more phlegmatic youth than he.  He leant over the wicket which came in his path, and endeavoured to comprehend the sense of the whole.

They were enough to stir even a more indifferent young person than him. He leaned over the gate that was in his way and tried to understand the meaning of it all.

The large long envelope contained, first, a letter from a solicitor in a northern town, informing him that his paternal great-uncle, who had recently returned from the Cape (whither he had gone in an attempt to repair a broken constitution), was now dead and buried.  This great-uncle’s name was like a new creation to Swithin.  He had held no communication with the young man’s branch of the family for innumerable years,—never, in fact, since the marriage of Swithin’s father with the simple daughter of Welland Farm.  He had been a bachelor to the end of his life, and had amassed a fairly good professional fortune by a long and extensive medical practice in the smoky, dreary, manufacturing town in which he had lived and died.  Swithin had always been taught to think of him as the embodiment of all that was unpleasant in man.  He was narrow, sarcastic, and shrewd to unseemliness.  That very shrewdness had enabled him, without much professional profundity, to establish his large and lucrative connexion, which lay almost entirely among a class who neither looked nor cared for drawing-room courtesies.

The large long envelope contained, first, a letter from a lawyer in a northern town, letting him know that his paternal great-uncle, who had recently returned from the Cape (where he had gone in an attempt to recover from a serious illness), was now dead and buried. This great-uncle’s name was like a new concept to Swithin. He had had no contact with this side of the family for countless years—never, in fact, since Swithin’s father married the daughter of Welland Farm. He had remained a bachelor until his death and had built a decent professional fortune through a long and extensive medical practice in the smoky, dreary manufacturing town where he lived and died. Swithin had always been taught to view him as the epitome of everything unpleasant in a person. He was narrow-minded, sarcastic, and excessively shrewd. That very cleverness had allowed him, without much depth of knowledge, to develop his large and profitable practice, which was almost entirely among a group of people who neither cared for nor appreciated formal social niceties.

However, what Dr. St. Cleeve had been as a practitioner matters little.  He was now dead, and the bulk of his property had been left to persons with whom this story has nothing to do.  But Swithin was informed that out of it there was a bequest of 600 pounds a year to himself,—payment of which was to begin with his twenty-first year, and continue for his life, unless he should marry before reaching the age of twenty-five.  In the latter precocious and objectionable event his annuity would be forfeited.  The accompanying letter, said the solicitor, would explain all.

However, what Dr. St. Cleeve had been as a practitioner doesn’t matter much. He was now dead, and most of his estate had been left to people not involved in this story. But Swithin was informed that he would receive a bequest of 600 pounds a year from it—starting with his twenty-first year and continuing for his life, unless he married before turning twenty-five. If that unfortunate and unwelcome event happened, his annuity would be canceled. The solicitor mentioned that the accompanying letter would explain everything.

This, the second letter, was from his uncle to himself, written about a month before the former’s death, and deposited with his will, to be forwarded to his nephew when that event should have taken place.  Swithin read, with the solemnity that such posthumous epistles inspire, the following words from one who, during life, had never once addressed him:—

This second letter was from his uncle to him, written about a month before his uncle's death, and kept with his will to be sent to his nephew after that event occurred. Swithin read, with the seriousness that such posthumous letters evoke, the following words from someone who, during his life, had never once spoken to him:—

Dear Nephew,—You will doubtless experience some astonishment at receiving a communication from one whom you have never personally known, and who, when this comes into your hands, will be beyond the reach of your knowledge.  Perhaps I am the loser by this life-long mutual ignorance.  Perhaps I am much to blame for it; perhaps not.  But such reflections are profitless at this date: I have written with quite other views than to work up a sentimental regret on such an amazingly remote hypothesis as that the fact of a particular pair of people not meeting, among the millions of other pairs of people who have never met, is a great calamity either to the world in general or to themselves.

Dear Nephew,—You might be surprised to get a message from someone you don’t know, and by the time you read this, I will be far beyond what you understand. Maybe I’m the one missing out because of this gap between us over the years. I could be at fault for it; maybe not. But thinking about that now doesn't help: I’ve written for different reasons than to dwell on the sentimental regret that two specific people never meeting, out of the millions who haven’t, is a significant loss for the world or for them.

‘The occasion of my addressing you is briefly this: Nine months ago a report casually reached me that your scientific studies were pursued by you with great ability, and that you were a young man of some promise as an astronomer.  My own scientific proclivities rendered the report more interesting than it might otherwise have been to me; and it came upon me quite as a surprise that any issue of your father’s marriage should have so much in him, or you might have seen more of me in former years than you are ever likely to do now.  My health had then begun to fail, and I was starting for the Cape, or I should have come myself to inquire into your condition and prospects.  I did not return till six months later, and as my health had not improved I sent a trusty friend to examine into your life, pursuits, and circumstances, without your own knowledge, and to report his observations to me.  This he did.  Through him I learnt, of favourable news:—

‘The reason I'm getting in touch is simple: Nine months ago, I heard casually that you were excelling in your scientific studies and showing promise as a young astronomer. My own passion for science made this news more exciting for me than it might have been otherwise, and I was surprised to see how any outcome of your father's marriage could lead to someone like you. If things had been different, you might have seen more of me in the past than you likely will in the future. At that time, my health was beginning to decline, and I was heading to the Cape; otherwise, I would have come to check on your well-being and future myself. I didn’t return until six months later, and since my health hadn’t improved, I sent a trusted friend to learn about your life, interests, and situation without you knowing, and to report back to me. He did that, and through him, I learned some good news:—’

‘(1) That you worked assiduously at the science of astronomy.

‘(1) That you worked hard at studying astronomy.

‘(2) That everything was auspicious in the career you had chosen.

‘(2) That everything was looking good for your chosen career.

‘Of unfavourable news:—

‘As for the unfavorable news:—

‘(1) That the small income at your command, even when eked out by the sum to which you would be entitled on your grandmother’s death and the freehold of the homestead, would be inadequate to support you becomingly as a scientific man, whose lines of work were of a nature not calculated to produce emoluments for many years, if ever.

‘(1) The small income you have, even with the addition of your grandmother’s money and the ownership of the homestead, wouldn’t be enough to support you properly as a scientist, whose work in the field may not yield significant earnings for many years, if at all.

‘(2) That there was something in your path worse than narrow means, and that that something was a woman.

‘(2) That there was something worse than having limited resources in your way, and that something was a woman.

‘To save you, if possible, from ruin on these heads, I take the preventive measures detailed below.

‘To help you avoid disaster in these matters, I’m taking the precautionary steps outlined below.

‘The chief step is, as my solicitor will have informed you, that, at the age of twenty-five, the sum of 600 pounds a year be settled on you for life, provided you have not married before reaching that age;—a yearly gift of an equal sum to be also provisionally made to you in the interim—and, vice versa, that if you do marry before reaching the age of twenty-five you will receive nothing from the date of the marriage.

‘The main requirement is, as my lawyer has likely told you, that when you turn twenty-five, a yearly amount of 600 pounds will be set aside for you for life, as long as you haven't married by that age;—an equal annual amount will also be given to you in the meantime—and, on the other hand, if you do marry before you turn twenty-five, you won't receive anything from the date of the marriage.

‘One object of my bequest is that you may have resources sufficient to enable you to travel and study the Southern constellations.  When at the Cape, after hearing of your pursuits, I was much struck with the importance of those constellations to an astronomer just pushing into notice.  There is more to be made of the Southern hemisphere than ever has been made of it yet; the mine is not so thoroughly worked as the Northern, and thither your studies should tend.

‘One purpose of my inheritance is to ensure you have enough resources to travel and study the Southern constellations. When I was at the Cape and heard about your interests, I was really struck by how important those constellations are for an astronomer starting to gain attention. There’s so much more to discover in the Southern hemisphere than has been uncovered so far; it's not as extensively explored as the Northern, and that’s where your studies should be focused.’

‘The only other preventive step in my power is that of exhortation, at which I am not an adept.  Nevertheless, I say to you, Swithin St. Cleeve, don’t make a fool of yourself, as your father did.  If your studies are to be worth anything, believe me, they must be carried on without the help of a woman.  Avoid her, and every one of the sex, if you mean to achieve any worthy thing.  Eschew all of that sort for many a year yet.  Moreover, I say, the lady of your acquaintance avoid in particular.  I have heard nothing against her moral character hitherto; I have no doubt it has been excellent.  She may have many good qualities, both of heart and of mind.  But she has, in addition to her original disqualification as a companion for you (that is, that of sex), these two serious drawbacks: she is much older than yourself—’

‘The only other preventive measure I can take is to offer you advice, which I'm not great at. Still, I have to say, Swithin St. Cleeve, don’t make a fool of yourself like your father did. If your studies are going to mean anything, trust me, they need to be done without a woman’s influence. Stay away from her and all women if you want to achieve something worthwhile. Avoid all of that for many years to come. Also, I specifically suggest you avoid the lady you know. I haven't heard anything bad about her character so far; I’m sure she’s great. She might have many good qualities in both her heart and mind. But aside from her main disqualification as a companion for you (which is that she’s a woman), she has two significant issues: she is much older than you—’

Much older!’ said Swithin resentfully.

Much older!’ said Swithin resentfully.

‘—and she is so impoverished that the title she derives from her late husband is a positive objection.  Beyond this, frankly, I don’t think well of her.  I don’t think well of any woman who dotes upon a man younger than herself.  To care to be the first fancy of a young fellow like you shows no great common sense in her.  If she were worth her salt she would have too much pride to be intimate with a youth in your unassured position, to say no worse.  She is old enough to know that a liaison with her may, and almost certainly would, be your ruin; and, on the other hand, that a marriage would be preposterous,—unless she is a complete goose, and in that case there is even more reason for avoiding her than if she were in her few senses.

‘—and she is so poor that the title she received from her late husband is actually a disadvantage. Honestly, I don’t think much of her. I don't think much of any woman who is attracted to a younger man. Wanting to be the first love for a young guy like you shows a lack of common sense on her part. If she had any self-respect, she wouldn’t want to get close to someone in your uncertain situation. She’s old enough to know that a liaison with her could, and almost certainly would, ruin you; and, on the other hand, that a marriage would be absurd—unless she’s completely foolish, in which case, there’s even more reason to keep your distance from her than if she had any sense at all.

‘A woman of honourable feeling, nephew, would be careful to do nothing to hinder you in your career, as this putting of herself in your way most certainly will.  Yet I hear that she professes a great anxiety on this same future of yours as a physicist.  The best way in which she can show the reality of her anxiety is by leaving you to yourself.  Perhaps she persuades herself that she is doing you no harm.  Well, let her have the benefit of the possible belief; but depend upon it that in truth she gives the lie to her conscience by maintaining such a transparent fallacy.  Women’s brains are not formed for assisting at any profound science: they lack the power to see things except in the concrete.  She’ll blab your most secret plans and theories to every one of her acquaintance—’

"A woman with honorable intentions, nephew, would be careful not to interfere with your career, which is exactly what she’s doing. Yet I hear she claims to be very concerned about your future as a physicist. The best way she could genuinely show her concern is by giving you space. Maybe she convinces herself that she’s not harming you. Fine, let her believe that, but you can bet she’s fooling herself by holding onto such a clear misconception. Women’s minds aren’t built for engaging deeply in science; they struggle to see beyond the surface. She’ll share your most confidential plans and theories with everyone she knows—"

‘She’s got none!’ said Swithin, beginning to get warm.

‘She doesn’t have any!’ said Swithin, starting to feel heated.

‘—and make them appear ridiculous by announcing them before they are matured.  If you attempt to study with a woman, you’ll be ruled by her to entertain fancies instead of theories, air-castles instead of intentions, qualms instead of opinions, sickly prepossessions instead of reasoned conclusions.  Your wide heaven of study, young man, will soon reduce itself to the miserable narrow expanse of her face, and your myriad of stars to her two trumpery eyes.

‘—and make them seem silly by revealing them too soon. If you try to study with a woman, you’ll end up distracted by her whims instead of focusing on solid ideas, dreaming instead of having real goals, feeling unsure instead of forming opinions, and being swayed by weak emotions instead of reaching logical conclusions. Your vast potential for learning, young man, will quickly shrink to the limited view of her face, and your countless stars will become her two flashy eyes.

‘A woman waking a young man’s passions just at a moment when he is endeavouring to shine intellectually, is doing little less than committing a crime.

‘A woman stirring a young man's passions right when he is trying to excel intellectually is doing nothing less than committing a crime.

‘Like a certain philosopher I would, upon my soul, have all young men from eighteen to twenty-five kept under barrels; seeing how often, in the lack of some such sequestering process, the woman sits down before each as his destiny, and too frequently enervates his purpose, till he abandons the most promising course ever conceived!

‘Like a certain philosopher, I truly believe that all young men from eighteen to twenty-five should be kept under barrels; considering how often, without some kind of isolation like that, a woman sits down before each one as his fate, and too often weakens his resolve until he gives up the most promising path he could ever take!

‘But no more.  I now leave your fate in your own hands.  Your well-wishing relative,

‘But that’s it. I’m leaving your fate in your own hands now. Your caring relative,

Jocelyn St. Cleeve,
Doctor in Medicine.’

Jocelyn St. Cleeve,
Doctor in Medicine.’

As coming from a bachelor and hardened misogynist of seventy-two, the opinions herein contained were nothing remarkable: but their practical result in restricting the sudden endowment of Swithin’s researches by conditions which turned the favour into a harassment was, at this unique moment, discomfiting and distracting in the highest degree.

As coming from a 72-year-old bachelor and staunch misogynist, the opinions here were nothing special: but their practical effect in limiting the unexpected funding of Swithin's research with conditions that turned the support into a burden was, at this unique moment, extremely frustrating and distracting.

Sensational, however, as the letter was, the passionate intention of the day was not hazarded for more than a few minutes thereby.  The truth was, the caution and bribe came too late, too unexpectedly, to be of influence.  They were the sort of thing which required fermentation to render them effective.  Had St. Cleeve received the exhortation a month earlier; had he been able to run over in his mind, at every wakeful hour of thirty consecutive nights, a private catechism on the possibilities opened up by this annuity, there is no telling what might have been the stress of such a web of perplexity upon him, a young man whose love for celestial physics was second to none.  But to have held before him, at the last moment, the picture of a future advantage that he had never once thought of, or discounted for present staying power, it affected him about as much as the view of horizons shown by sheet-lightning.  He saw an immense prospect; it went, and the world was as before.

Sensational as the letter was, the passionate intent of the day was only at stake for a few minutes. The truth is, the caution and incentive came too late and too unexpectedly to make a difference. They were the kind of thing that needed time to be effective. If St. Cleeve had received the message a month earlier; if he could have gone over in his mind, during every waking hour of thirty straight nights, a personal lesson on the possibilities that this annuity opened up, it’s hard to say how much pressure such a web of confusion would have put on him, a young man whose love for celestial physics was unparalleled. But to have presented him, at the last minute, with the idea of a future benefit he had never thought about or considered for his current situation, it affected him just as much as the fleeting view of horizons shown by sheet lightning. He saw an immense possibility; it passed, and the world was the same as before.

He caught the train at Warborne, and moved rapidly towards Bath; not precisely in the same key as when he had dressed in the hut at dawn, but, as regarded the mechanical part of the journey, as unhesitatingly as before.

He caught the train at Warborne and quickly headed towards Bath; not exactly the same way he had when he got ready in the hut at dawn, but as far as the mechanical part of the journey went, just as confidently as before.

And with the change of scene even his gloom left him; his bosom’s lord sat lightly in his throne.  St. Cleeve was not sufficiently in mind of poetical literature to remember that wise poets are accustomed to read that lightness of bosom inversely.  Swithin thought it an omen of good fortune; and as thinking is causing in not a few such cases, he was perhaps, in spite of poets, right.

And with the change of scenery, even his mood improved; the weight on his chest felt lighter. St. Cleeve wasn’t quite aware enough of poetry to remember that wise poets often say that feeling light-hearted can actually mean the opposite. Swithin saw it as a sign of good luck; and since thoughts can shape reality in many situations, he might have been right, despite what the poets say.

XIX

At the station Lady Constantine appeared, standing expectant; he saw her face from the window of the carriage long before she saw him.  He no sooner saw her than he was satisfied to his heart’s content with his prize.  If his great-uncle had offered him from the grave a kingdom instead of her, he would not have accepted it.

At the station, Lady Constantine showed up, looking hopeful; he spotted her face from the carriage window long before she noticed him. As soon as he saw her, he felt completely satisfied with his catch. If his great-uncle had offered him a kingdom from the grave instead of her, he wouldn't have taken it.

Swithin jumped out, and nature never painted in a woman’s face more devotion than appeared in my lady’s at that moment.  To both the situation seemed like a beautiful allegory, not to be examined too closely, lest its defects of correspondence with real life should be apparent.

Swithin jumped out, and nature never showed more devotion on a woman’s face than what appeared on my lady’s at that moment. To both of them, the situation felt like a beautiful allegory, not to be looked at too closely, lest its flaws in matching real life become obvious.

They almost feared to shake hands in public, so much depended upon their passing that morning without molestation.  A fly was called and they drove away.

They were almost afraid to shake hands in public, since so much depended on them getting through that morning without being bothered. A taxi was called, and they drove away.

‘Take this,’ she said, handing him a folded paper.  ‘It belongs to you rather than to me.’

‘Here, take this,’ she said, handing him a folded paper. ‘It’s yours, not mine.’

At crossings, and other occasional pauses, pedestrians turned their faces and looked at the pair (for no reason but that, among so many, there were naturally a few of the sort who have eyes to note what incidents come in their way as they plod on); but the two in the vehicle could not but fear that these innocent beholders had special detective designs on them.

At crosswalks and other brief stops, pedestrians looked towards the couple in the vehicle (not for any particular reason, but among so many people, there are always a few who are observant about the events happening around them as they walk); however, the two in the car couldn't help but worry that these innocent onlookers had some sort of secret intentions regarding them.

‘You look so dreadfully young!’ she said with humorous fretfulness, as they drove along (Swithin’s cheeks being amazingly fresh from the morning air).  ‘Do try to appear a little haggard, that the parson mayn’t ask us awkward questions!’

‘You look so incredibly young!’ she said with playful annoyance, as they drove along (Swithin’s cheeks being shockingly fresh from the morning air). ‘Please try to look a bit worn out, so the pastor doesn’t ask us any awkward questions!’

Nothing further happened, and they were set down opposite a shop about fifty yards from the church door, at five minutes to eleven.

Nothing else occurred, and they were dropped off in front of a shop about fifty yards from the church door, at five minutes to eleven.

‘We will dismiss the fly,’ she said.  ‘It will only attract idlers.’

‘Let’s get rid of the fly,’ she said. ‘It will just attract lazy people.’

On turning the corner and reaching the church they found the door ajar; but the building contained only two persons, a man and a woman,—the clerk and his wife, as they learnt.  Swithin asked when the clergyman would arrive.

On turning the corner and reaching the church, they found the door slightly open; but the building had only two people inside, a man and a woman—the clerk and his wife, as they learned. Swithin asked when the clergyman would arrive.

The clerk looked at his watch, and said, ‘At just on eleven o’clock.’

The clerk checked his watch and said, "It's just about eleven o'clock."

‘He ought to be here,’ said Swithin.

‘He should be here,’ said Swithin.

‘Yes,’ replied the clerk, as the hour struck.  ‘The fact is, sir, he is a deppity, and apt to be rather wandering in his wits as regards time and such like, which hev stood in the way of the man’s getting a benefit.  But no doubt he’ll come.’

‘Yes,’ replied the clerk as the hour struck. ‘The truth is, sir, he’s an assistant and tends to be a bit scatterbrained when it comes to time and things like that, which has hindered him from getting a chance. But I’m sure he’ll arrive.’

‘The regular incumbent is away, then?’

‘So, the regular person in charge is gone, then?’

‘He’s gone for his bare pa’son’s fortnight,—that’s all; and we was forced to put up with a weak-talented man or none.  The best men goes into the brewing, or into the shipping now-a-days, you see, sir; doctrines being rather shaddery at present, and your money’s worth not sure in our line.  So we church officers be left poorly provided with men for odd jobs.  I’ll tell ye what, sir; I think I’d better run round to the gentleman’s lodgings, and try to find him?’

‘He’s away for his vicar’s two-week break—that’s all; and we had to settle for a not-so-great guy or nobody at all. The best people are going into brewing or shipping these days, you know, sir; beliefs are pretty shaky right now, and you’re not guaranteed a good deal in our line of work. So us church officers are left with barely any men for odd jobs. I’ll tell you what, sir; I think I should swing by the gentleman’s place and see if I can find him?’

‘Pray do,’ said Lady Constantine.

"Please do," said Lady Constantine.

The clerk left the church; his wife busied herself with dusting at the further end, and Swithin and Viviette were left to themselves.  The imagination travels so rapidly, and a woman’s forethought is so assumptive, that the clerk’s departure had no sooner doomed them to inaction than it was borne in upon Lady Constantine’s mind that she would not become the wife of Swithin St. Cleeve, either to-day or on any other day.  Her divinations were continually misleading her, she knew: but a hitch at the moment of marriage surely had a meaning in it.

The clerk left the church; his wife was busy dusting at the far end, leaving Swithin and Viviette alone together. Imagination travels quickly, and a woman's intuition is often presumptuous, so as soon as the clerk's departure left them in limbo, it struck Lady Constantine that she wouldn't be marrying Swithin St. Cleeve, today or any other day. She realized her instincts often led her astray, but surely a snag right before the wedding meant something.

‘Ah,—the marriage is not to be!’ she said to herself.  ‘This is a fatality.’

‘Oh, the marriage isn't going to happen!’ she said to herself. ‘This is just meant to be.’

It was twenty minutes past, and no parson had arrived.  Swithin took her hand.

It was twenty minutes past, and no minister had arrived. Swithin took her hand.

‘If it cannot be to-day, it can be to-morrow,’ he whispered.

‘If it can't be today, it can be tomorrow,’ he whispered.

‘I cannot say,’ she answered.  ‘Something tells me no.’

‘I can't say,’ she replied. ‘Something tells me no.’

It was almost impossible that she could know anything of the deterrent force exercised on Swithin by his dead uncle that morning.  Yet her manner tallied so curiously well with such knowledge that he was struck by it, and remained silent.

It was nearly impossible for her to know anything about the influence her dead uncle had on Swithin that morning. Yet her behavior matched up so strangely well with that knowledge that he was taken aback and stayed quiet.

‘You have a black tie,’ she continued, looking at him.

‘You have a black tie,’ she said, looking at him.

‘Yes,’ replied Swithin.  ‘I bought it on my way here.’

‘Yeah,’ replied Swithin. ‘I picked it up on my way here.’

‘Why could it not have been less sombre in colour?’

‘Why couldn't it have been a lighter color?’

‘My great-uncle is dead.’

"My great-uncle passed away."

‘You had a great-uncle?  You never told me.’

‘You had a great-uncle? You never mentioned it.’

‘I never saw him in my life.  I have only heard about him since his death.’

‘I’ve never seen him in my life. I’ve only heard about him since he passed away.’

He spoke in as quiet and measured a way as he could, but his heart was sinking.  She would go on questioning; he could not tell her an untruth.  She would discover particulars of that great-uncle’s provision for him, which he, Swithin, was throwing away for her sake, and she would refuse to be his for his own sake.  His conclusion at this moment was precisely what hers had been five minutes sooner: they were never to be husband and wife.

He spoke as quietly and calmly as he could, but his heart was sinking. She would keep asking questions; he couldn’t lie to her. She would find out about the inheritance from that great-uncle that he, Swithin, was giving up for her, and she would refuse to be with him for his own sake. At that moment, his conclusion was exactly what hers had been five minutes earlier: they were never going to be husband and wife.

But she did not continue her questions, for the simplest of all reasons: hasty footsteps were audible in the entrance, and the parson was seen coming up the aisle, the clerk behind him wiping the beads of perspiration from his face.  The somewhat sorry clerical specimen shook hands with them, and entered the vestry; and the clerk came up and opened the book.

But she didn’t keep asking questions for the simplest reason: hurried footsteps could be heard in the entrance, and the pastor was seen walking up the aisle, with the clerk behind him wiping the sweat off his face. The somewhat disheveled cleric shook hands with them and entered the vestry; then the clerk approached and opened the book.

‘The poor gentleman’s memory is a bit topsy-turvy,’ whispered the latter.  ‘He had got it in his mind that ’twere a funeral, and I found him wandering about the cemetery a-looking for us.  However, all’s well as ends well.’  And the clerk wiped his forehead again.

‘The poor guy’s memory is a little off,’ whispered the other. ‘He thought it was a funeral, and I found him wandering around the cemetery looking for us. But everything’s okay now.’ And the clerk wiped his forehead again.

‘How ill-omened!’ murmured Viviette.

"How unlucky!" murmured Viviette.

But the parson came out robed at this moment, and the clerk put on his ecclesiastical countenance and looked in his book.  Lady Constantine’s momentary languor passed; her blood resumed its courses with a new spring.  The grave utterances of the church then rolled out upon the palpitating pair, and no couple ever joined their whispers thereto with more fervency than they.

But the parson walked out dressed in his robes just then, and the clerk put on his serious expression and focused on his book. Lady Constantine’s brief fatigue faded; her energy returned with a fresh rush. The solemn words of the church then poured over the excited couple, and no pair ever joined their whispers to it with more passion than they did.

Lady Constantine (as she continued to be called by the outside world, though she liked to think herself the Mrs. St. Cleeve that she legally was) had told Green that she might be expected at Welland in a day, or two, or three, as circumstances should dictate.  Though the time of return was thus left open it was deemed advisable, by both Swithin and herself, that her journey back should not be deferred after the next day, in case any suspicions might be aroused.  As for St. Cleeve, his comings and goings were of no consequence.  It was seldom known whether he was at home or abroad, by reason of his frequent seclusion at the column.

Lady Constantine (as she was still called by everyone else, even though she preferred to think of herself as Mrs. St. Cleeve, which was her legal name) had told Green that she might arrive at Welland in a day, or two, or three, depending on the circumstances. Although the exact time of her return was left open, both Swithin and she agreed that she shouldn't delay her journey back beyond the next day, to avoid raising any suspicions. As for St. Cleeve, it didn’t matter when he came or went. It was often unclear whether he was home or away due to his frequent isolation at the column.

Late in the afternoon of the next day he accompanied her to the Bath station, intending himself to remain in that city till the following morning.  But when a man or youth has such a tender article on his hands as a thirty-hour bride it is hardly in the power of his strongest reason to set her down at a railway, and send her off like a superfluous portmanteau.  Hence the experiment of parting so soon after their union proved excruciatingly severe to these.  The evening was dull; the breeze of autumn crept fitfully through every slit and aperture in the town; not a soul in the world seemed to notice or care about anything they did.  Lady Constantine sighed; and there was no resisting it,—he could not leave her thus.  He decided to get into the train with her, and keep her company for at least a few stations on her way.

Late in the afternoon the next day, he took her to the Bath station, planning to stay in the city until the following morning. But when a guy or a young man has something as precious as a newlywed bride, it’s nearly impossible for him to just drop her off at a train station and send her away like unnecessary luggage. So, the attempt to part so soon after their marriage turned out to be painfully hard for both of them. The evening felt dull; the autumn breeze blew randomly through every crack and opening in the town; not a single person seemed to notice or care about anything they did. Lady Constantine sighed, and there was no way around it—he couldn’t leave her like that. He decided to get on the train with her and keep her company for at least a few stops on her journey.

It drew on to be a dark night, and, seeing that there was no serious risk after all, he prolonged his journey with her so far as to the junction at which the branch line to Warborne forked off.  Here it was necessary to wait a few minutes, before either he could go back or she could go on.  They wandered outside the station doorway into the gloom of the road, and there agreed to part.

It was turning into a dark night, and realizing there was no real danger after all, he extended his trip with her until they reached the junction where the branch line to Warborne split off. Here, they had to wait a few minutes before he could turn back or she could continue on. They stepped outside the station door into the darkness of the road and decided to say their goodbyes.

While she yet stood holding his arm a phaeton sped towards the station-entrance, where, in ascending the slope to the door, the horse suddenly jibbed.  The gentleman who was driving, being either impatient, or possessed with a theory that all jibbers may be started by severe whipping, applied the lash; as a result of it, the horse thrust round the carriage to where they stood, and the end of the driver’s sweeping whip cut across Lady Constantine’s face with such severity as to cause her an involuntary cry.  Swithin turned her round to the lamplight, and discerned a streak of blood on her cheek.

While she was still holding his arm, a carriage rushed toward the station entrance. As they were going up the slope to the door, the horse suddenly stopped. The man driving, either impatient or convinced that all horses that refuse can be forced to move with a good whipping, used the whip; because of this, the horse swung the carriage around to where they were standing, and the end of the driver’s long whip hit Lady Constantine’s face hard enough to make her cry out involuntarily. Swithin turned her toward the lamplight and saw a streak of blood on her cheek.

By this time the gentleman who had done the mischief, with many words of regret, had given the reins to his man and dismounted.

By this time, the guy who had caused the trouble, full of apologies, had handed over the reins to his servant and gotten off his horse.

‘I will go to the waiting-room for a moment,’ whispered Viviette hurriedly; and, loosing her hand from his arm, she pulled down her veil and vanished inside the building.

‘I’ll be in the waiting room for a minute,’ whispered Viviette quickly; and, pulling her hand away from his arm, she lowered her veil and disappeared into the building.

The stranger came forward and raised his hat.  He was a slightly built and apparently town-bred man of twenty-eight or thirty; his manner of address was at once careless and conciliatory.

The stranger stepped forward and tipped his hat. He was a slim guy, probably around twenty-eight or thirty, and he had a casual yet friendly way of speaking.

‘I am greatly concerned at what I have done,’ he said.  ‘I sincerely trust that your wife’—but observing the youthfulness of Swithin, he withdrew the word suggested by the manner of Swithin towards Lady Constantine—‘I trust the young lady was not seriously cut?’

‘I’m really worried about what I did,’ he said. ‘I truly hope that your wife’—but noticing how young Swithin looked, he retracted the word suggested by Swithin’s demeanor towards Lady Constantine—‘I hope the young lady wasn’t seriously hurt?’

‘I trust not,’ said Swithin, with some vexation.

"I don't trust that," Swithin said, somewhat annoyed.

‘Where did the lash touch her?’

‘Where did the whip hit her?’

‘Straight down her cheek.’

'Right down her cheek.'

‘Do let me go to her, and learn how she is, and humbly apologize.’

‘Please let me go to her, find out how she is, and sincerely apologize.’

‘I’ll inquire.’

"I'll ask."

He went to the ladies’ room, in which Viviette had taken refuge.  She met him at the door, her handkerchief to her cheek, and Swithin explained that the driver of the phaeton had sent to make inquiries.

He went to the ladies' room, where Viviette had sought refuge. She greeted him at the door, holding a handkerchief to her cheek, and Swithin explained that the driver of the phaeton had sent to check on her.

‘I cannot see him!’ she whispered.  ‘He is my brother Louis!  He is, no doubt, going on by the train to my house.  Don’t let him recognize me!  We must wait till he is gone.’

‘I can’t see him!’ she whispered. ‘He’s my brother Louis! He’s probably taking the train to my house. Don’t let him spot me! We need to wait until he leaves.’

Swithin thereupon went out again, and told the young man that the cut on her face was not serious, but that she could not see him; after which they parted.  St. Cleeve then heard him ask for a ticket for Warborne, which confirmed Lady Constantine’s view that he was going on to her house.  When the branch train had moved off Swithin returned to his bride, who waited in a trembling state within.

Swithin went outside again and told the young man that the cut on her face wasn’t serious, but she couldn’t see him; after that, they parted ways. St. Cleeve then heard him ask for a ticket to Warborne, which confirmed Lady Constantine’s belief that he was heading to her house. When the branch train left, Swithin went back to his bride, who was waiting inside, anxious and trembling.

On being informed that he had departed she showed herself much relieved.

Upon hearing that he had left, she appeared quite relieved.

‘Where does your brother come from?’ said Swithin.

‘Where's your brother from?’ Swithin asked.

‘From London, immediately.  Rio before that.  He has a friend or two in this neighbourhood, and visits here occasionally.  I have seldom or never spoken to you of him, because of his long absence.’

‘From London, right away. Rio before that. He has a friend or two in this area and stops by occasionally. I have rarely or never mentioned him to you because of his long absence.’

‘Is he going to settle near you?’

‘Is he going to live close to you?’

‘No, nor anywhere, I fear.  He is, or rather was, in the diplomatic service.  He was first a clerk in the Foreign Office, and was afterwards appointed attaché at Rio Janeiro.  But he has resigned the appointment.  I wish he had not.’

‘No, not anywhere, I’m afraid. He is, or rather was, in the diplomatic service. He started as a clerk in the Foreign Office and later became an attaché in Rio de Janeiro. But he has resigned from that position. I wish he hadn’t.’

Swithin asked why he resigned.

Swithin asked why he quit.

‘He complained of the banishment, and the climate, and everything that people complain of who are determined to be dissatisfied,—though, poor fellow, there is some ground for his complaints.  Perhaps some people would say that he is idle.  But he is scarcely that; he is rather restless than idle, so that he never persists in anything.  Yet if a subject takes his fancy he will follow it up with exemplary patience till something diverts him.’

‘He complained about being banished, the climate, and all the other things people gripe about when they’re determined to be unhappy—though, poor guy, there’s some reason for his complaints. Some might say he’s lazy. But he’s hardly that; he’s more restless than lazy, which means he never sticks with anything. Yet if a topic catches his interest, he will pursue it with impressive patience until something distracts him.’

‘He is not kind to you, is he, dearest?’

‘He's not nice to you, is he, sweetheart?’

‘Why do you think that?’

'Why do you think that?'

‘Your manner seems to say so.’

‘Your way of behaving seems to say that.’

‘Well, he may not always be kind.  But look at my face; does the mark show?’

‘Well, he might not always be nice. But look at my face; can you see the mark?’

A streak, straight as a meridian, was visible down her cheek.  The blood had been brought almost to the surface, but was not quite through, that which had originally appeared thereon having possibly come from the horse.  It signified that to-morrow the red line would be a black one.

A line, as straight as a longitude line, was visible down her cheek. The blood was almost at the surface but hadn't fully come through; what had originally appeared there might have come from the horse. It meant that tomorrow the red line would turn black.

Swithin informed her that her brother had taken a ticket for Warborne, and she at once perceived that he was going on to visit her at Welland, though from his letter she had not expected him so soon by a few days.  ‘Meanwhile,’ continued Swithin, ‘you can now get home only by the late train, having missed that one.’

Swithin told her that her brother had gotten a ticket to Warborne, and she immediately realized that he was going to visit her at Welland, although she hadn't expected him for a few more days based on his letter. "In the meantime," Swithin added, "you can only get home on the late train since you missed the earlier one."

‘But, Swithin, don’t you see my new trouble?  If I go to Welland House to-night, and find my brother just arrived there, and he sees this cut on my face, which I suppose you described to him—’

‘But, Swithin, don’t you see my new problem? If I go to Welland House tonight and find my brother just arrived there, and he sees this cut on my face, which I assume you described to him—’

‘I did.’

"I did."

‘He will know I was the lady with you!’

‘He will know I was the woman with you!’

‘Whom he called my wife.  I wonder why we look husband and wife already!’

‘Whom he called my wife. I wonder why we already look like husband and wife!’

‘Then what am I to do?  For the ensuing three or four days I bear in my face a clue to his discovery of our secret.’

‘So what am I supposed to do? For the next three or four days, I'll have a reminder on my face of how he found out about our secret.’

‘Then you must not be seen.  We must stay at an inn here.’

‘Then you should not be seen. We need to stay at an inn here.’

‘O no!’ she said timidly.  ‘It is too near home to be quite safe.  We might not be known; but if we were!’

‘Oh no!’ she said shyly. ‘It’s too close to home to be completely safe. We might not be recognized; but if we were!’

‘We can’t go back to Bath now.  I’ll tell you, dear Viviette, what we must do.  We’ll go on to Warborne in separate carriages; we’ll meet outside the station; thence we’ll walk to the column in the dark, and I’ll keep you a captive in the cabin till the scar has disappeared.’

‘We can’t go back to Bath now. I’ll tell you, dear Viviette, what we should do. We’ll head to Warborne in separate carriages; we’ll meet outside the station; then we’ll walk to the column in the dark, and I’ll keep you in the cabin until the scar has gone away.’

As there was nothing which better recommended itself this course was decided on; and after taking from her trunk the articles that might be required for an incarceration of two or three days they left the said trunk at the cloak-room, and went on by the last train, which reached Warborne about ten o’clock.

As there was nothing that better suited their needs, they decided on this course of action; and after taking the items from her trunk that they would need for a stay of two or three days, they left the trunk at the cloakroom and took the last train, arriving in Warborne around ten o’clock.

It was only necessary for Lady Constantine to cover her face with the thick veil that she had provided for this escapade, to walk out of the station without fear of recognition.  St. Cleeve came forth from another compartment, and they did not rejoin each other till they had reached a shadowy bend in the old turnpike road, beyond the irradiation of the Warborne lamplight.

It was enough for Lady Constantine to cover her face with the thick veil she had brought for this adventure to walk out of the station without worrying about being recognized. St. Cleeve came out of another car, and they didn’t meet up again until they reached a dark spot in the old toll road, away from the light of the Warborne lamps.

The walk to Welland was long.  It was the walk which Swithin had taken in the rain when he had learnt the fatal forestalment of his stellar discovery; but now he was moved by a less desperate mood, and blamed neither God nor man.  They were not pressed for time, and passed along the silent, lonely way with that sense rather of predestination than of choice in their proceedings which the presence of night sometimes imparts.  Reaching the park gate, they found it open, and from this they inferred that her brother Louis had arrived.

The walk to Welland was long. It was the same route Swithin had taken in the rain when he learned about the unfortunate delay of his groundbreaking discovery; but now he felt less desperate and didn’t blame anyone—neither God nor man. They weren’t in a hurry and moved along the quiet, lonely path with a feeling of predestination rather than choice in what they were doing, a feeling that night sometimes brings. When they reached the park gate, they found it open, which led them to conclude that her brother Louis had arrived.

Leaving the house and park on their right they traced the highway yet a little further, and, plunging through the stubble of the opposite field, drew near the isolated earthwork bearing the plantation and tower, which together rose like a flattened dome and lantern from the lighter-hued plain of stubble.  It was far too dark to distinguish firs from other trees by the eye alone, but the peculiar dialect of sylvan language which the piny multitude used would have been enough to proclaim their class at any time.  In the lovers’ stealthy progress up the slopes a dry stick here and there snapped beneath their feet, seeming like a shot of alarm.

Leaving the house and park on their right, they followed the highway a little further and, moving through the stubble of the opposite field, approached the isolated earthwork with the plantation and tower, which together rose like a flattened dome and lantern from the lighter-colored stubble plain. It was too dark to tell fir trees from other trees just by looking, but the unique sound of the pine trees' whispers would have easily revealed their type at any moment. As the lovers quietly made their way up the slopes, a dry stick would occasionally snap under their feet, sounding like a signal of alarm.

On being unlocked the hut was found precisely as Swithin had left it two days before.  Lady Constantine was thoroughly wearied, and sat down, while he gathered a handful of twigs and spikelets from the masses strewn without and lit a small fire, first taking the precaution to blind the little window and relock the door.

On being unlocked, the hut was found exactly how Swithin had left it two days earlier. Lady Constantine was completely exhausted, so she sat down while he picked up a handful of twigs and grass from the ground outside and started a small fire, first making sure to cover the little window and lock the door again.

Lady Constantine looked curiously around by the light of the blaze.  The hut was small as the prophet’s chamber provided by the Shunammite: in one corner stood the stove, with a little table and chair, a small cupboard hard by, a pitcher of water, a rack overhead, with various articles, including a kettle and a gridiron; while the remaining three or four feet at the other end of the room was fitted out as a dormitory, for Swithin’s use during late observations in the tower overhead.

Lady Constantine looked around with curiosity in the light of the fire. The hut was small, like the prophet's chamber provided by the Shunammite: in one corner was the stove, along with a small table and chair, a little cupboard nearby, a pitcher of water, and a rack overhead holding various items, including a kettle and a gridiron; while the last three or four feet at the other end of the room were set up as a dormitory for Swithin's use during late observations in the tower above.

‘It is not much of a palace to offer you,’ he remarked, smiling.  ‘But at any rate, it is a refuge.’

‘It’s not much of a palace to give you,’ he said with a smile. ‘But at least it’s a safe haven.’

The cheerful firelight dispersed in some measure Lady Constantine’s anxieties.  ‘If we only had something to eat!’ she said.

The warm glow of the fire eased some of Lady Constantine's worries. "If only we had something to eat!" she said.

‘Dear me,’ cried St. Cleeve, blankly.  ‘That’s a thing I never thought of.’

‘Oh my,’ exclaimed St. Cleeve, stunned. ‘That’s something I never considered.’

‘Nor I, till now,’ she replied.

‘Me neither, until now,’ she replied.

He reflected with misgiving.

He reflected with unease.

‘Beyond a small loaf of bread in the cupboard I have nothing.  However, just outside the door there are lots of those little rabbits, about the size of rats, that the keepers call runners.  And they are as tame as possible.  But I fear I could not catch one now.  Yet, dear Viviette, wait a minute; I’ll try.  You must not be starved.’

‘Beyond a small loaf of bread in the cupboard, I have nothing. However, just outside the door, there are plenty of those little rabbits, about the size of rats, that the keepers call runners. And they are as tame as can be. But I’m afraid I can’t catch one right now. Yet, dear Viviette, wait a minute; I’ll give it a try. You must not go hungry.’

He softly let himself out, and was gone some time.  When he reappeared, he produced, not a rabbit, but four sparrows and a thrush.

He quietly slipped out and was gone for a while. When he returned, he brought back not a rabbit, but four sparrows and a thrush.

‘I could do nothing in the way of a rabbit without setting a wire,’ he said.  ‘But I have managed to get these by knowing where they roost.’

‘I couldn't catch a rabbit without setting a trap,’ he said. ‘But I’ve managed to get these by knowing where they hang out.’

He showed her how to prepare the birds, and, having set her to roast them by the fire, departed with the pitcher, to replenish it at the brook which flowed near the homestead in the neighbouring Bottom.

He showed her how to prepare the birds, and, after setting her up to roast them by the fire, left with the pitcher to refill it at the brook that flowed near the homestead in the nearby Bottom.

‘They are all asleep at my grandmother’s,’ he informed her when he re-entered, panting, with the dripping pitcher.  ‘They imagine me to be a hundred miles off.’

‘They’re all asleep at my grandma’s,’ he told her as he came back inside, out of breath, with the dripping pitcher. ‘They think I’m a hundred miles away.’

The birds were now ready, and the table was spread.  With this fare, eked out by dry toast from the loaf, and moistened with cups of water from the pitcher, to which Swithin added a little wine from the flask he had carried on his journey, they were forced to be content for their supper.

The birds were now ready, and the table was set. With this meal, supplemented by dry toast from the loaf and washed down with cups of water from the pitcher, to which Swithin added a splash of wine from the flask he had brought on his journey, they had to settle for their dinner.

XX

When Lady Constantine awoke the next morning Swithin was nowhere to be seen.  Before she was quite ready for breakfast she heard the key turn in the door, and felt startled, till she remembered that the comer could hardly be anybody but he.  He brought a basket with provisions, an extra cup-and-saucer, and so on.  In a short space of time the kettle began singing on the stove, and the morning meal was ready.

When Lady Constantine woke up the next morning, Swithin was nowhere in sight. Before she was completely ready for breakfast, she heard the key turning in the door and felt startled until she remembered that it was probably him. He came in with a basket of supplies, an extra cup and saucer, and more. Before long, the kettle started boiling on the stove, and breakfast was ready.

The sweet resinous air from the firs blew in upon them as they sat at breakfast; the birds hopped round the door (which, somewhat riskily, they ventured to keep open); and at their elbow rose the lank column into an upper realm of sunlight, which only reached the cabin in fitful darts and flashes through the trees.

The sweet, resinous scent from the fir trees wafted in as they ate breakfast; birds hopped around the door (which, a bit daringly, they decided to keep open); and beside them stood the tall column reaching up into a sunlit area above, which only streamed into the cabin in sporadic bursts and flashes through the trees.

‘I could be happy here for ever,’ said she, clasping his hand.  ‘I wish I could never see my great gloomy house again, since I am not rich enough to throw it open, and live there as I ought to do.  Poverty of this sort is not unpleasant at any rate.  What are you thinking of?’

‘I could be happy here forever,’ she said, holding his hand. ‘I wish I could never see my big gloomy house again, since I’m not rich enough to open it up and live there the way I should. This kind of poverty isn’t so bad, anyway. What are you thinking about?’

‘I am thinking about my outing this morning.  On reaching my grandmother’s she was only a little surprised to see me.  I was obliged to breakfast there, or appear to do so, to divert suspicion; and this food is supposed to be wanted for my dinner and supper.  There will of course be no difficulty in my obtaining an ample supply for any length of time, as I can take what I like from the buttery without observation.  But as I looked in my grandmother’s face this morning, and saw her looking affectionately in mine, and thought how she had never concealed anything from me, and had always had my welfare at heart, I felt—that I should like to tell her what we have done.’

‘I’m thinking about my visit this morning. When I got to my grandmother’s, she was only a little surprised to see me. I had to have breakfast there, or at least make it seem like I did, to avoid raising any suspicion; and this food is supposed to be for my dinner and supper. Of course, it won’t be hard for me to get plenty of food for as long as I need, since I can take what I want from the pantry without being noticed. But as I looked at my grandmother’s face this morning and saw how affectionately she was looking at mine, and thought about how she had never hidden anything from me and always cared about my well-being, I felt that I wanted to tell her what we’ve done.’

‘O no,—please not, Swithin!’ she exclaimed piteously.

‘Oh no,—please don’t, Swithin!’ she said with a pained expression.

‘Very well,’ he answered.  ‘On no consideration will I do so without your consent.’  And no more was said on the matter.

‘Sure,’ he replied. ‘I absolutely won’t do that without your permission.’ And that was the end of the discussion.

The morning was passed in applying wet rag and other remedies to the purple line on Viviette’s cheek; and in the afternoon they set up the equatorial under the replaced dome, to have it in order for night observations.

The morning was spent applying a wet cloth and other remedies to the purple mark on Viviette’s cheek; and in the afternoon, they set up the equatorial under the replaced dome to prepare it for nighttime observations.

The evening was clear, dry, and remarkably cold by comparison with the daytime weather.  After a frugal supper they replenished the stove with charcoal from the homestead, which they also burnt during the day,—an idea of Viviette’s, that the smoke from a wood fire might not be seen more frequently than was consistent with the occasional occupation of the cabin by Swithin, as heretofore.

The evening was clear, dry, and surprisingly cold compared to the daytime weather. After a simple dinner, they restocked the stove with charcoal from the homestead, which they also used during the day—an idea of Viviette’s, so that the smoke from a wood fire wouldn't be visible more often than what was reasonable with Swithin occasionally using the cabin, as before.

At eight o’clock she insisted upon his ascending the tower for observations, in strict pursuance of the idea on which their marriage had been based, namely, that of restoring regularity to his studies.

At eight o’clock, she insisted that he go up the tower to observe, following through on the idea their marriage was built on: restoring some order to his studies.

The sky had a new and startling beauty that night.  A broad, fluctuating, semicircular arch of vivid white light spanned the northern quarter of the heavens, reaching from the horizon to the star Eta in the Greater Bear.  It was the Aurora Borealis, just risen up for the winter season out of the freezing seas of the north, where every autumn vapour was now undergoing rapid congelation.

The sky had a fresh and impressive beauty that night. A wide, shifting, semicircular arc of bright white light stretched across the northern part of the sky, reaching from the horizon to the star Eta in the Big Dipper. It was the Aurora Borealis, just emerging for the winter season from the freezing northern seas, where every autumn mist was now quickly turning to ice.

‘O, let us sit and look at it!’ she said; and they turned their backs upon the equatorial and the southern glories of the heavens to this new beauty in a quarter which they seldom contemplated.

‘Oh, let’s sit and look at that!’ she said; and they turned their backs on the equatorial and southern glories of the sky to admire this new beauty in a part of the heavens they rarely considered.

The lustre of the fixed stars was diminished to a sort of blueness.  Little by little the arch grew higher against the dark void, like the form of the Spirit-maiden in the shades of Glenfinlas, till its crown drew near the zenith, and threw a tissue over the whole waggon and horses of the great northern constellation.  Brilliant shafts radiated from the convexity of the arch, coming and going silently.  The temperature fell, and Lady Constantine drew her wrap more closely around her.

The shine of the fixed stars faded into a bluish hue. Gradually, the arch rose higher against the dark emptiness, like the figure of the Spirit-maiden in the shadows of Glenfinlas, until its peak approached the zenith and cast a veil over the entire wagon and horses of the great northern constellation. Bright beams radiated from the curve of the arch, appearing and disappearing silently. The temperature dropped, and Lady Constantine wrapped her shawl tighter around herself.

‘We’ll go down,’ said Swithin.  ‘The cabin is beautifully warm.  Why should we try to observe to-night?  Indeed, we cannot; the Aurora light overpowers everything.’

‘Let’s head down,’ Swithin said. ‘The cabin is really warm. Why should we try to observe tonight? We can't anyway; the Aurora light is too strong.’

‘Very well.  To-morrow night there will be no interruption.  I shall be gone.’

‘Alright. Tomorrow night there won't be any interruptions. I'll be gone.’

‘You leave me to-morrow, Viviette?’

"You’re leaving tomorrow, Viviette?"

‘Yes; to-morrow morning.’

"Yes; tomorrow morning."

The truth was that, with the progress of the hours and days, the conviction had been borne in upon Viviette more and more forcibly that not for kingdoms and principalities could she afford to risk the discovery of her presence here by any living soul.

The truth was that, as the hours and days went by, Viviette became increasingly convinced that she couldn't risk anyone discovering she was here, no matter the riches or power at stake.

‘But let me see your face, dearest,’ he said.  ‘I don’t think it will be safe for you to meet your brother yet.’

‘But let me see your face, my dear,’ he said. ‘I don’t think it’s safe for you to meet your brother just yet.’

As it was too dark to see her face on the summit where they sat they descended the winding staircase, and in the cabin Swithin examined the damaged cheek.  The line, though so far attenuated as not to be observable by any one but a close observer, had not quite disappeared.  But in consequence of her reiterated and almost tearful anxiety to go, and as there was a strong probability that her brother had left the house, Swithin decided to call at Welland next morning, and reconnoitre with a view to her return.

As it was too dark to see her face at the top where they were sitting, they went down the winding staircase, and in the cabin, Swithin looked at her injured cheek. The mark, although so faint that only a close observer could notice it, hadn't completely faded away. However, because she kept asking to leave in a nearly tearful way, and since there was a good chance her brother had already left the house, Swithin decided to stop by Welland the next morning to check things out for her return.

Locking her in he crossed the dewy stubble into the park.  The house was silent and deserted; and only one tall stalk of smoke ascended from the chimneys.  Notwithstanding that the hour was nearly nine he knocked at the door.

Locking her in, he crossed the damp grass into the park. The house was quiet and empty; only one tall plume of smoke was rising from the chimneys. Even though it was nearly nine o'clock, he knocked on the door.

‘Is Lady Constantine at home?’ asked Swithin, with a disingenuousness now habitual, yet unknown to him six months before.

‘Is Lady Constantine home?’ asked Swithin, with an insincerity that had become habitual, yet was unfamiliar to him six months earlier.

‘No, Mr. St. Cleeve; my lady has not returned from Bath.  We expect her every day.’

‘No, Mr. St. Cleeve; my lady hasn’t come back from Bath. We expect her any day now.’

‘Nobody staying in the house?’

"Is anyone staying in the house?"

‘My lady’s brother has been here; but he is gone on to Budmouth.  He will come again in two or three weeks, I understand.’

‘My lady’s brother was here, but he has gone on to Budmouth. He'll be back in two or three weeks, I hear.’

This was enough.  Swithin said he would call again, and returned to the cabin, where, waking Viviette, who was not by nature an early riser, he waited on the column till she was ready to breakfast.  When this had been shared they prepared to start.

This was enough. Swithin said he would call again and went back to the cabin, where he woke Viviette, who wasn’t naturally an early riser. He waited by the column until she was ready for breakfast. Once they had shared the meal, they got ready to leave.

A long walk was before them.  Warborne station lay five miles distant, and the next station above that nine miles.  They were bound for the latter; their plan being that she should there take the train to the junction where the whip accident had occurred, claim her luggage, and return with it to Warborne, as if from Bath.

A long walk was ahead of them. Warborne station was five miles away, and the next station after that was nine miles further. They were headed to the second station; the plan was for her to take the train from there to the junction where the whip accident happened, pick up her luggage, and then bring it back to Warborne, as if she had come from Bath.

The morning was cool and the walk not wearisome.  When once they had left behind the stubble-field of their environment and the parish of Welland, they sauntered on comfortably, Lady Constantine’s spirits rising as she withdrew further from danger.

The morning was cool, and the walk was easy. Once they left behind the stubble field of their surroundings and the parish of Welland, they strolled comfortably, with Lady Constantine’s spirits lifting as she moved further away from danger.

They parted by a little brook, about half a mile from the station; Swithin to return to Welland by the way he had come.

They separated by a small stream, about half a mile from the station; Swithin headed back to Welland the way he had come.

Lady Constantine telegraphed from the junction to Warborne for a carriage to be in readiness to meet her on her arrival; and then, waiting for the down train, she travelled smoothly home, reaching Welland House about five minutes sooner than Swithin reached the column hard by, after footing it all the way from where they had parted.

Lady Constantine sent a telegram from the junction to Warborne requesting that a carriage be ready to pick her up when she arrived. Then, while waiting for the down train, she traveled comfortably home, arriving at Welland House about five minutes before Swithin arrived at the nearby column, after walking the whole way from where they had separated.

XXI

From that day forward their life resumed its old channel in general outward aspect.

From that day on, their life went back to its usual routine on the surface.

Perhaps the most remarkable feature in their exploit was its comparative effectiveness as an expedient for the end designed,—that of restoring calm assiduity to the study of astronomy.  Swithin took up his old position as the lonely philosopher at the column, and Lady Constantine lapsed back to immured existence at the house, with apparently not a friend in the parish.  The enforced narrowness of life which her limited resources necessitated was now an additional safeguard against the discovery of her relations with St. Cleeve.  Her neighbours seldom troubled her; as much, it must be owned, from a tacit understanding that she was not in a position to return invitations as from any selfish coldness engendered by her want of wealth.

Perhaps the most notable aspect of their adventure was how effective it was for its intended purpose: to bring a sense of calm focus back to the study of astronomy. Swithin resumed his role as the solitary philosopher by the column, while Lady Constantine returned to her isolated life at the house, seemingly without a friend in the parish. The limited nature of her life, due to her financial constraints, now served as an extra layer of protection against the discovery of her relationship with St. Cleeve. Her neighbors rarely bothered her, partly due to an unspoken agreement that she couldn't return their invitations and partly because of the selfish indifference created by her lack of wealth.

At the first meeting of the secretly united pair after their short honeymoon they were compelled to behave as strangers to each other.  It occurred in the only part of Welland which deserved the name of a village street, and all the labourers were returning to their midday meal, with those of their wives who assisted at outdoor work.  Before the eyes of this innocent though quite untrustworthy group, Swithin and his Viviette could only shake hands in passing, though she contrived to say to him in an undertone, ‘My brother does not return yet for some time.  He has gone to Paris.  I will be on the lawn this evening, if you can come.’  It was a fluttered smile that she bestowed on him, and there was no doubt that every fibre of her heart vibrated afresh at meeting, with such reserve, one who stood in his close relation to her.

At their first meeting after their brief honeymoon, the secretly united couple had to act like strangers. It took place in the only part of Welland that could be called a village street, and all the workers were heading back to their midday meal, along with their wives who helped with outdoor tasks. In front of this innocent but rather unreliable group, Swithin and Viviette could only shake hands as they passed by, although she managed to whisper to him, “My brother isn’t back for a while. He’s gone to Paris. I’ll be on the lawn this evening if you can come.” She gave him a flustered smile, and it was clear that every part of her heart stirred at the sight of someone so close to her, even with such restraint.

The shades of night fell early now, and Swithin was at the spot of appointment about the time that he knew her dinner would be over.  It was just where they had met at the beginning of the year, but many changes had resulted since then.  The flower-beds that had used to be so neatly edged were now jagged and leafy; black stars appeared on the pale surface of the gravel walks, denoting tufts of grass that grew unmolested there.  Lady Constantine’s external affairs wore just that aspect which suggests that new blood may be advantageously introduced into the line; and new blood had been introduced, in good sooth,—with what social result remained to be seen.

The night fell early now, and Swithin arrived at the meeting spot around the time he knew her dinner would be done. It was the same place they had met at the start of the year, but a lot had changed since then. The flower beds that used to be neatly trimmed were now uneven and overgrown; dark patches appeared on the light-colored gravel paths, showing where grass had grown wild. Lady Constantine's situation looked just right for fresh energy to be brought into her circle; and indeed, fresh energy had been introduced—what social impact that would have was yet to be seen.

She silently entered on the scene from the same window which had given her passage in months gone by.  They met with a concerted embrace, and St. Cleeve spoke his greeting in whispers.

She quietly entered the scene through the same window that had let her in months ago. They shared a planned embrace, and St. Cleeve greeted her in whispers.

‘We are quite safe, dearest,’ said she.

‘We are very safe, my dear,’ she said.

‘But the servants?’

'What about the servants?'

‘My meagre staff consists of only two women and the boy; and they are away in the other wing.  I thought you would like to see the inside of my house, after showing me the inside of yours.  So we will walk through it instead of staying out here.’

‘My small staff includes just two women and the boy; and they're in the other wing. I thought you’d want to see the inside of my house after you showed me yours. So let’s go inside instead of staying out here.’

She let him in through the casement, and they strolled forward softly, Swithin with some curiosity, never before having gone beyond the library and adjoining room.  The whole western side of the house was at this time shut up, her life being confined to two or three small rooms in the south-east corner.  The great apartments through which they now whisperingly walked wore already that funereal aspect that comes from disuse and inattention.  Triangular cobwebs already formed little hammocks for the dust in corners of the wainscot, and a close smell of wood and leather, seasoned with mouse-droppings, pervaded the atmosphere.  So seldom was the solitude of these chambers intruded on by human feet that more than once a mouse stood and looked the twain in the face from the arm of a sofa, or the top of a cabinet, without any great fear.

She let him in through the window, and they walked quietly forward, Swithin feeling a bit curious since he had never gone beyond the library and the room next to it before. At that time, the entire western side of the house was closed off, and her life was limited to two or three small rooms in the south-east corner. The large rooms they were silently walking through already had that gloomy look that comes from neglect and lack of use. Triangular cobwebs had formed little hammocks for the dust in the corners of the woodwork, and a musty smell of wood and leather, mixed with mouse droppings, filled the air. So rarely did human feet disturb the solitude of these rooms that more than once a mouse would stop and stare at them from the arm of a sofa or the top of a cabinet, without any real fear.

Swithin had no residential ambition whatever, but he was interested in the place.  ‘Will the house ever be thrown open to gaiety, as it was in old times?’ said he.

Swithin had no desire to live there, but he was curious about the place. “Will the house ever be opened up for fun, like it used to be?” he asked.

‘Not unless you make a fortune,’ she replied laughingly.  ‘It is mine for my life, as you know; but the estate is so terribly saddled with annuities to Sir Blount’s distant relatives, one of whom will succeed me here, that I have practically no more than my own little private income to exist on.’

‘Not unless you make a fortune,’ she replied, laughing. ‘It’s mine for my lifetime, as you know; but the estate is burdened with so many annuities to Sir Blount’s distant relatives, one of whom will take over after me, that I barely have more than my own little private income to live on.’

‘And are you bound to occupy the house?’

‘Are you required to stay in the house?’

‘Not bound to.  But I must not let it on lease.’

‘Not obligated to. But I can’t make it known on lease.’

‘And was there any stipulation in the event of your re-marriage?’

‘And was there any condition if you get remarried?’

‘It was not mentioned.’

"That wasn't mentioned."

‘It is satisfactory to find that you lose nothing by marrying me, at all events, dear Viviette.’

‘It’s nice to see that you won’t lose anything by marrying me, in any case, dear Viviette.’

‘I hope you lose nothing either—at least, of consequence.’

‘I hope you don’t lose anything important either.’

‘What have I to lose?’

‘What do I have to lose?’

‘I meant your liberty.  Suppose you become a popular physicist (popularity seems cooling towards art and coquetting with science now-a-days), and a better chance offers, and one who would make you a newer and brighter wife than I am comes in your way.  Will you never regret this?  Will you never despise me?’

‘I meant your freedom. Suppose you become a well-known physicist (it seems like popularity is shifting away from art and flirting with science these days), and a better opportunity arises, and someone who could be a newer and more vibrant wife than I am comes along. Will you never look back on this? Will you never look down on me?’

Swithin answered by a kiss, and they again went on; proceeding like a couple of burglars, lest they should draw the attention of the cook or Green.

Swithin responded with a kiss, and they continued on; moving like a couple of thieves, trying not to attract the notice of the cook or Green.

In one of the upper rooms his eyes were attracted by an old chamber organ, which had once been lent for use in the church.  He mentioned his recollection of the same, which led her to say, ‘That reminds me of something.  There is to be a confirmation in our parish in the spring, and you once told me that you had never been confirmed.  What shocking neglect!  Why was it?’

In one of the upstairs rooms, he noticed an old chamber organ that had once been borrowed for use in the church. He mentioned his memory of it, which prompted her to say, “That reminds me of something. There’s going to be a confirmation in our parish in the spring, and you once told me you had never been confirmed. What shocking neglect! Why is that?”

‘I hardly know.  The confusion resulting from my father’s death caused it to be forgotten, I suppose.’

‘I honestly don’t know. The confusion from my father’s death made me forget it, I guess.’

‘Now, dear Swithin, you will do this to please me,—be confirmed on the present occasion?’

‘Now, dear Swithin, will you do this to make me happy—get confirmed this time?’

‘Since I have done without the virtue of it so long, might I not do without it altogether?’

‘Since I have gone without this virtue for so long, can’t I manage to live without it completely?’

‘No, no!’ she said earnestly.  ‘I do wish it, indeed.  I am made unhappy when I think you don’t care about such serious matters.  Without the Church to cling to, what have we?’

‘No, no!’ she said earnestly. ‘I really do wish it. I feel upset when I think you don’t care about such important things. Without the Church to hold onto, what do we have?’

‘Each other.  But seriously, I should be inverting the established order of spiritual things; people ought to be confirmed before they are married.’

‘Each other. But seriously, I should be flipping the usual order of spiritual matters; people should get confirmed before they get married.’

‘That’s really of minor consequence.  Now, don’t think slightingly of what so many good men have laid down as necessary to be done.  And, dear Swithin, I somehow feel that a certain levity which has perhaps shown itself in our treatment of the sacrament of marriage—by making a clandestine adventure of what is, after all, a solemn rite—would be well atoned for by a due seriousness in other points of religious observance.  This opportunity should therefore not be passed over.  I thought of it all last night; and you are a parson’s son, remember, and he would have insisted on it if he had been alive.  In short, Swithin, do be a good boy, and observe the Church’s ordinances.’

‘That’s really a minor issue. Now, don’t underestimate what so many good men have deemed necessary to do. And, dear Swithin, I somehow feel that a certain lightheartedness we’ve shown in how we treat the sacrament of marriage—turning what is, after all, a serious rite into a secret adventure—should be balanced by a serious approach to other aspects of religious practice. So, we shouldn’t let this opportunity slip by. I thought about it all last night; and remember, you’re the son of a pastor, and he would have insisted on this if he were still alive. In short, Swithin, be a good boy and follow the Church’s rules.’

Lady Constantine, by virtue of her temperament, was necessarily either lover or dévote, and she vibrated so gracefully between these two conditions that nobody who had known the circumstances could have condemned her inconsistencies.  To be led into difficulties by those mastering emotions of hers, to aim at escape by turning round and seizing the apparatus of religion—which could only rightly be worked by the very emotions already bestowed elsewhere—it was, after all, but Nature’s well-meaning attempt to preserve the honour of her daughter’s conscience in the trying quandary to which the conditions of sex had given rise.  As Viviette could not be confirmed herself, and as Communion Sunday was a long way off, she urged Swithin thus.

Lady Constantine, because of her personality, was always either a lover or devoted, and she moved gracefully between these two states that anyone who understood the situation couldn't really blame her inconsistencies. Getting caught up in the challenges posed by those strong emotions of hers, trying to find a way out by turning to religion—which could only be truly embraced through the very emotions that were already directed elsewhere—was, after all, just Nature’s well-meaning effort to protect her daughter’s conscience in the challenging situation brought about by the realities of sex. Since Viviette couldn't be confirmed herself and Communion Sunday was still far off, she urged Swithin like this.

‘And the new bishop is such a good man,’ she continued.  ‘I used to have a slight acquaintance with him when he was a parish priest.’

‘And the new bishop is such a great guy,’ she continued. ‘I used to know him a bit when he was a parish priest.’

‘Very well, dearest.  To please you I’ll be confirmed.  My grandmother, too, will be delighted, no doubt.’

‘Alright, my dear. To make you happy, I’ll get confirmed. My grandmother will surely be thrilled, too.’

They continued their ramble: Lady Constantine first advancing into rooms with the candle, to assure herself that all was empty, and then calling him forward in a whisper.  The stillness was broken only by these whispers, or by the occasional crack of a floor-board beneath their tread.  At last they sat down, and, shading the candle with a screen, she showed him the faded contents of this and that drawer or cabinet, or the wardrobe of some member of the family who had died young early in the century, when muslin reigned supreme, when waists were close to arm-pits, and muffs as large as smugglers’ tubs.  These researches among habilimental hulls and husks, whose human kernels had long ago perished, went on for about half an hour; when the companions were startled by a loud ringing at the front-door bell.

They kept wandering around: Lady Constantine first went into the rooms with the candle to make sure everything was empty, then called him over in a whisper. The silence was only interrupted by their whispers or the occasional creak of a floorboard under their feet. Finally, they sat down, and, covering the candle with a screen, she showed him the faded contents of this and that drawer or cabinet, or the wardrobe of some family member who had died young early in the century, when muslin was all the rage, waists were near the armpits, and muffs were as big as smuggler’s tubs. Their exploration among the old clothes and remnants, whose original owners had long since passed away, lasted about half an hour; then they were startled by a loud ringing at the front doorbell.

XXII

Lady Constantine flung down the old-fashioned lacework, whose beauties she had been pointing out to Swithin, and exclaimed, ‘Who can it be?  Not Louis, surely?’

Lady Constantine threw down the old lacework, which she had been showing Swithin, and exclaimed, ‘Who could it be? Not Louis, right?’

They listened.  An arrival was such a phenomenon at this unfrequented mansion, and particularly a late arrival, that no servant was on the alert to respond to the call; and the visitor rang again, more loudly than before.  Sounds of the tardy opening and shutting of a passage-door from the kitchen quarter then reached their ears, and Viviette went into the corridor to hearken more attentively.  In a few minutes she returned to the wardrobe-room in which she had left Swithin.

They listened. An arrival was such a rare event at this seldom-visited mansion, especially a late one, that no servant was ready to respond to the call; so the visitor rang again, louder this time. They could hear the slow opening and closing of a door leading from the kitchen area, and Viviette stepped into the hallway to listen more closely. In a few minutes, she came back to the wardrobe room where she had left Swithin.

‘Yes; it is my brother!’ she said with difficult composure.  ‘I just caught his voice.  He has no doubt come back from Paris to stay.  This is a rather vexatious, indolent way he has, never to write to prepare me!’

‘Yes; it’s my brother!’ she said with a struggle to stay calm. ‘I just heard his voice. He must have come back from Paris to stay. This lazy, annoying habit of his—never writing to let me know!’

‘I can easily go away,’ said Swithin.

‘I can easily leave,’ said Swithin.

By this time, however, her brother had been shown into the house, and the footsteps of the page were audible, coming in search of Lady Constantine.

By this time, though, her brother had been let into the house, and the sound of the page's footsteps could be heard as he came looking for Lady Constantine.

‘If you will wait there a moment,’ she said, directing St. Cleeve into a bedchamber which adjoined; ‘you will be quite safe from interruption, and I will quickly come back.’  Taking the light she left him.

‘If you could wait here for a moment,’ she said, leading St. Cleeve into an adjoining bedroom; ‘you’ll be completely safe from interruptions, and I’ll be back shortly.’ Taking the light, she left him.

Swithin waited in darkness.  Not more than ten minutes had passed when a whisper in her voice came through the keyhole.  He opened the door.

Swithin waited in the dark. No more than ten minutes had gone by when a whisper in her voice came through the keyhole. He opened the door.

‘Yes; he is come to stay!’ she said.  ‘He is at supper now.’

‘Yes, he’s here to stay!’ she said. ‘He’s at dinner now.’

‘Very well; don’t be flurried, dearest.  Shall I stay too, as we planned?’

‘Alright; don’t get flustered, dear. Should I stay too, like we discussed?’

‘O, Swithin, I fear not!’ she replied anxiously.  ‘You see how it is.  To-night we have broken the arrangement that you should never come here; and this is the result.  Will it offend you if—I ask you to leave?’

‘Oh, Swithin, I'm not afraid!’ she replied anxiously. ‘You see how it is. Tonight we've gone against the plan that you should never come here; and this is the outcome. Will it upset you if I ask you to leave?’

‘Not in the least.  Upon the whole, I prefer the comfort of my little cabin and homestead to the gauntness and alarms of this place.’

‘Not at all. Overall, I prefer the comfort of my small cabin and home to the harshness and worries of this place.’

‘There, now, I fear you are offended!’ she said, a tear collecting in her eye.  ‘I wish I was going back with you to the cabin!  How happy we were, those three days of our stay there!  But it is better, perhaps, just now, that you should leave me.  Yes, these rooms are oppressive.  They require a large household to make them cheerful. . . .  Yet, Swithin,’ she added, after reflection, ‘I will not request you to go.  Do as you think best.  I will light a night-light, and leave you here to consider.  For myself, I must go downstairs to my brother at once, or he’ll wonder what I am doing.’

“There, now, I hope I haven’t upset you!” she said, a tear forming in her eye. “I wish I could go back with you to the cabin! We were so happy during those three days we spent there! But maybe it’s for the best that you leave me now. Yes, these rooms feel heavy. They need a big family to feel lively... Yet, Swithin,” she continued after thinking for a moment, “I won’t ask you to go. Do what you think is right. I’ll light a night-light and leave you here to think. As for me, I need to go downstairs to my brother right away, or he’ll start to wonder what I’m up to.”

She kindled the little light, and again retreated, closing the door upon him.

She turned on the small light and stepped back, closing the door behind her.

Swithin stood and waited some time; till he considered that upon the whole it would be preferable to leave.  With this intention he emerged and went softly along the dark passage towards the extreme end, where there was a little crooked staircase that would conduct him down to a disused side door.  Descending this stair he duly arrived at the other side of the house, facing the quarter whence the wind blew, and here he was surprised to catch the noise of rain beating against the windows.  It was a state of weather which fully accounted for the visitor’s impatient ringing.

Swithin stood and waited for a while; then he decided it would be better to leave. With that in mind, he stepped out and quietly made his way down the dark hallway to the far end, where there was a small, twisted staircase that led him down to a forgotten side door. After going down the stairs, he arrived at the other side of the house, facing the direction from which the wind blew, and he was surprised to hear the sound of rain hitting the windows. It was the kind of weather that fully explained the visitor's eager ringing.

St. Cleeve was in a minor kind of dilemma.  The rain reminded him that his hat and great-coat had been left downstairs, in the front part of the house; and though he might have gone home without either in ordinary weather it was not a pleasant feat in the pelting winter rain.  Retracing his steps to Viviette’s room he took the light, and opened a closet-door that he had seen ajar on his way down.  Within the closet hung various articles of apparel, upholstery lumber of all kinds filling the back part.  Swithin thought he might find here a cloak of hers to throw round him, but finally took down from a peg a more suitable garment, the only one of the sort that was there.  It was an old moth-eaten great-coat, heavily trimmed with fur; and in removing it a companion cap of sealskin was disclosed.

St. Cleeve found himself in a bit of a bind. The rain reminded him that he had left his hat and overcoat downstairs in the front part of the house; while he could have gone home without them in normal weather, it wasn’t an enjoyable option in the pouring winter rain. Backtracking to Viviette’s room, he took the light and opened a closet door that he had noticed slightly open on his way down. Inside the closet hung various clothing items, with a lot of upholstery cluttering the back. Swithin thought he might find a cloak of hers to wrap around himself, but ultimately he took down a more fitting garment, the only one of its kind present. It was an old, moth-eaten overcoat, heavily lined with fur; and when he removed it, a matching sealskin cap was revealed.

‘Whose can they be?’ he thought, and a gloomy answer suggested itself.  ‘Pooh,’ he then said (summoning the scientific side of his nature), ‘matter is matter, and mental association only a delusion.’  Putting on the garments he returned the light to Lady Constantine’s bedroom, and again prepared to depart as before.

'Whose can they be?' he thought, and a grim answer came to mind. 'Forget it,' he then said (tapping into his rational side), 'matter is matter, and mental association is just an illusion.' Putting on the clothes, he brought the light back to Lady Constantine’s bedroom and got ready to leave again, just like before.

Scarcely, however, had he regained the corridor a second time, when he heard a light footstep—seemingly Viviette’s—again on the front landing.  Wondering what she wanted with him further he waited, taking the precaution to step into the closet till sure it was she.

Scarcely, however, had he returned to the corridor a second time when he heard a light footstep—apparently Viviette’s—again on the front landing. Curious about what she wanted with him, he waited, taking the precaution of stepping into the closet until he was sure it was her.

The figure came onward, bent to the keyhole of the bedroom door, and whispered (supposing him still inside), ‘Swithin, on second thoughts I think you may stay with safety.’

The figure approached, leaned toward the keyhole of the bedroom door, and whispered (thinking he was still inside), ‘Swithin, on second thought, I believe you can stay safely.’

Having no further doubt of her personality he came out with thoughtless abruptness from the closet behind her, and looking round suddenly she beheld his shadowy fur-clad outline.  At once she raised her hands in horror, as if to protect herself from him; she uttered a shriek, and turned shudderingly to the wall, covering her face.

Having no further doubt about who she was, he stepped out of the closet behind her without thinking. When she turned around quickly, she saw his shadowy figure wrapped in fur. Immediately, she raised her hands in fear, as if to shield herself from him; she let out a scream and turned away from him, shuddering and covering her face against the wall.

Swithin would have picked her up in a moment, but by this time he could hear footsteps rushing upstairs, in response to her cry.  In consternation, and with a view of not compromising her, he effected his retreat as fast as possible, reaching the bend of the corridor just as her brother Louis appeared with a light at the other extremity.

Swithin would have picked her up right away, but by then he could hear footsteps hurrying upstairs in response to her yell. In a panic, and wanting to avoid getting her in trouble, he hurriedly stepped back, reaching the corner of the hallway just as her brother Louis showed up with a light at the other end.

‘What’s the matter, for heaven’s sake, Viviette?’ said Louis.

‘What’s going on, for heaven’s sake, Viviette?’ said Louis.

‘My husband!’ she involuntarily exclaimed.

"My husband!" she gasped.

‘What nonsense!’

"That's ridiculous!"

‘O yes, it is nonsense,’ she added, with an effort.  ‘It was nothing.’

‘Oh yes, it’s nonsense,’ she added, with an effort. ‘It was nothing.’

‘But what was the cause of your cry?’

‘But what caused you to cry?’

She had by this time recovered her reason and judgment.  ‘O, it was a trick of the imagination,’ she said, with a faint laugh.  ‘I live so much alone that I get superstitious—and—I thought for the moment I saw an apparition.’

She had by this time regained her reason and judgment. ‘Oh, it was just a trick of my imagination,’ she said, with a weak laugh. ‘I spend so much time alone that I become superstitious—and—I thought for a moment I saw a ghost.’

‘Of your late husband?’

"About your late husband?"

‘Yes.  But it was nothing; it was the outline of the—tall clock and the chair behind.  Would you mind going down, and leaving me to go into my room for a moment?’

‘Yes. But it was nothing; it was just the shape of the—tall clock and the chair behind it. Could you please go downstairs and let me have a moment in my room?’

She entered the bedroom, and her brother went downstairs.  Swithin thought it best to leave well alone, and going noiselessly out of the house plodded through the rain homeward.  It was plain that agitations of one sort and another had so weakened Viviette’s nerves as to lay her open to every impression.  That the clothes he had borrowed were some cast-off garments of the late Sir Blount had occurred to St. Cleeve in taking them; but in the moment of returning to her side he had forgotten this, and the shape they gave to his figure had obviously been a reminder of too sudden a sort for her.  Musing thus he walked along as if he were still, as before, the lonely student, dissociated from all mankind, and with no shadow of right or interest in Welland House or its mistress.

She walked into the bedroom while her brother went downstairs. Swithin figured it was better to leave things as they were, so he quietly left the house and trudged home in the rain. It was clear that different stresses had really shaken Viviette’s nerves, making her sensitive to everything around her. It had crossed St. Cleeve's mind that the clothes he had borrowed were leftover items from the late Sir Blount, but in that moment of returning to her, he had forgotten that, and the way they fit him reminded her of too many things too quickly. Lost in thought, he walked on as if he were still, like before, the solitary student disconnected from everyone, having no claim or interest in Welland House or its owner.

The great-coat and cap were unpleasant companions; but Swithin having been reared, or having reared himself, in the scientific school of thought, would not give way to his sense of their weirdness.  To do so would have been treason to his own beliefs and aims.

The greatcoat and cap were uncomfortable companions; however, Swithin, having been raised, or having raised himself, in the scientific school of thought, refused to succumb to their strangeness. To do so would have been a betrayal of his own beliefs and goals.

When nearly home, at a point where his track converged on another path, there approached him from the latter a group of indistinct forms.  The tones of their speech revealed them to be Hezzy Biles, Nat Chapman, Fry, and other labourers.  Swithin was about to say a word to them, till recollecting his disguise he deemed it advisable to hold his tongue, lest his attire should tell a too dangerous tale as to where he had come from.  By degrees they drew closer, their walk being in the same direction.

When he was almost home, at a spot where his path met another, a group of blurry figures approached him from that path. The sound of their voices identified them as Hezzy Biles, Nat Chapman, Fry, and other workers. Swithin was about to speak to them, but remembering his disguise, he thought it best to stay quiet, afraid that his outfit might reveal too much about where he had been. Gradually, they got nearer, walking in the same direction.

‘Good-night, strainger,’ said Nat.

‘Good night, stranger,’ said Nat.

The stranger did not reply.

The stranger didn't respond.

All of them paced on abreast of him, and he could perceive in the gloom that their faces were turned inquiringly upon his form.  Then a whisper passed from one to another of them; then Chapman, who was the boldest, dropped immediately behind his heels, and followed there for some distance, taking close observations of his outline, after which the men grouped again and whispered.  Thinking it best to let them pass on Swithin slackened his pace, and they went ahead of him, apparently without much reluctance.

All of them walked alongside him, and he could see in the darkness that they were looking at him with curiosity. Then a whisper went from one to another; then Chapman, who was the most daring, fell back right behind him and followed for a while, closely watching his silhouette. After that, the men gathered again and whispered. Thinking it was best to let them go ahead, Swithin slowed down, and they moved past him without much hesitation.

There was no doubt that they had been impressed by the clothes he wore; and having no wish to provoke similar comments from his grandmother and Hannah, Swithin took the precaution, on arriving at Welland Bottom, to enter the homestead by the outhouse.  Here he deposited the cap and coat in secure hiding, afterwards going round to the front and opening the door in the usual way.

There was no doubt that they were impressed by the clothes he wore; and not wanting to stir up similar comments from his grandmother and Hannah, Swithin made sure that when he arrived at Welland Bottom, he entered the homestead through the outhouse. Here he stashed the cap and coat in a safe spot, then went around to the front and opened the door like usual.

In the entry he met Hannah, who said—

In the entry, he met Hannah, who said—

‘Only to hear what have been seed to-night, Mr. Swithin!  The work-folk have dropped in to tell us!’

‘You’ve got to hear what they've said tonight, Mr. Swithin! The workers have stopped by to tell us!’

In the kitchen were the men who had outstripped him on the road.  Their countenances, instead of wearing the usual knotty irregularities, had a smoothed-out expression of blank concern.  Swithin’s entrance was unobtrusive and quiet, as if he had merely come down from his study upstairs, and they only noticed him by enlarging their gaze, so as to include him in the audience.

In the kitchen were the men who had passed him on the road. Their faces, rather than showing the usual rough features, had a smooth look of blank concern. Swithin stepped in quietly, as if he’d just come down from his study upstairs, and they only noticed him by widening their gaze to include him in the group.

‘We was in a deep talk at the moment,’ continued Blore, ‘and Natty had just brought up that story about old Jeremiah Paddock’s crossing the park one night at one o’clock in the morning, and seeing Sir Blount a-shutting my lady out-o’-doors; and we was saying that it seemed a true return that he should perish in a foreign land; when we happened to look up, and there was Sir Blount a-walking along.’

‘We were in a deep conversation at the time,’ Blore continued, ‘and Natty had just mentioned that story about old Jeremiah Paddock crossing the park one night at one o’clock in the morning, and seeing Sir Blount locking my lady out of the house; and we were saying that it seemed fitting for him to meet his end in a foreign land; when we happened to look up, and there was Sir Blount walking by.’

‘Did it overtake you, or did you overtake it?’ whispered Hannah sepulchrally.

‘Did it catch up to you, or did you catch up to it?’ whispered Hannah in a haunting tone.

‘I don’t say ’twas it,’ returned Sammy.  ‘God forbid that I should drag in a resurrection word about what perhaps was still solid manhood, and has to die!  But he, or it, closed in upon us, as ’twere.’

‘I don’t say it was it,’ returned Sammy. ‘God forbid I should bring in a resurrection word about what might still be solid manhood, and has to die! But he, or it, closed in on us, as it were.’

‘Yes, closed in upon us!’ said Haymoss.

‘Yes, closed in around us!’ said Haymoss.

‘And I said “Good-night, strainger,”’ added Chapman.

‘And I said “Goodnight, stranger,”’ added Chapman.

‘Yes, “Good-night, strainger,”—that wez yer words, Natty.  I support ye in it.’

‘Yes, “Good night, stranger,”—that was your words, Natty. I back you on it.’

‘And then he closed in upon us still more.’

‘And then he came even closer to us.’

‘We closed in upon he, rather,’ said Chapman.

‘We closed in on him, actually,’ said Chapman.

‘Well, well; ’tis the same thing in such matters!  And the form was Sir Blount’s.  My nostrils told me, for—there, ’a smelled.  Yes, I could smell’n, being to leeward.’

‘Well, well; it’s the same thing in these situations! And the shape was Sir Blount’s. My nose knew it, because—I could smell it. Yes, I could smell it, being downwind.’

‘Lord, lord, what unwholesome scandal’s this about the ghost of a respectable gentleman?’ said Mrs. Martin, who had entered from the sitting-room.

“Lord, lord, what terrible gossip is this about the ghost of a respectable gentleman?” said Mrs. Martin, who had come in from the sitting room.

‘Now, wait, ma’am.  I don’t say ’twere a low smell, mind ye.  ’Twere a high smell, a sort of gamey flaviour, calling to mind venison and hare, just as you’d expect of a great squire,—not like a poor man’s ’natomy, at all; and that was what strengthened my faith that ’twas Sir Blount.’

‘Now, hold on, ma’am. I’m not saying it smelled bad, just so you know. It had a strong scent, kind of gamey, reminding me of venison and hare, just like you'd expect from a wealthy landowner—not at all like the smell of a poor man's body; and that’s what made me believe it was Sir Blount.’

(‘The skins that old coat was made of,’ ruminated Swithin.)

(‘The materials that old coat was made of,’ thought Swithin.)

‘Well, well; I’ve not held out against the figure o’ starvation these five-and-twenty year, on nine shillings a week, to be afeard of a walking vapour, sweet or savoury,’ said Hezzy.  ‘So here’s home-along.’

‘Well, well; I haven’t held out against starvation for twenty-five years, on nine shillings a week, to be scared of a ghost, whether it’s sweet or savory,’ said Hezzy. ‘So let’s head home.’

‘Bide a bit longer, and I’m going too,’ continued Fry.  ‘Well, when I found ’twas Sir Blount my spet dried up within my mouth; for neither hedge nor bush were there for refuge against any foul spring ’a might have made at us.’

‘Wait a little longer, and I’m going too,’ continued Fry. ‘Well, when I realized it was Sir Blount, my mouth went dry; because there was no hedge or bush to hide behind if he decided to attack us.’

‘’Twas very curious; but we had likewise a-mentioned his name just afore, in talking of the confirmation that’s shortly coming on,’ said Hezzy.

‘It was very curious, but we had also mentioned his name just before while talking about the upcoming confirmation,’ said Hezzy.

‘Is there soon to be a confirmation?’

‘Is there going to be a confirmation soon?’

‘Yes.  In this parish—the first time in Welland church for twenty years.  As I say, I had told ’em that he was confirmed the same year that I went up to have it done, as I have very good cause to mind.  When we went to be examined, the pa’son said to me, “Rehearse the articles of thy belief.”  Mr. Blount (as he was then) was nighest me, and he whispered, “Women and wine.”  “Women and wine,” says I to the pa’son: and for that I was sent back till next confirmation, Sir Blount never owning that he was the rascal.’

‘Yes. In this parish—the first time in Welland church for twenty years. As I mentioned, I told them that he was confirmed the same year I went to get it done, which I remember very well. When we went to be examined, the parson said to me, “Recite the articles of your belief.” Mr. Blount (as he was known then) was closest to me, and he whispered, “Women and wine.” “Women and wine,” I said to the parson: and for that, I was sent back until the next confirmation, with Sir Blount never admitting that he was the one responsible.’

‘Confirmation was a sight different at that time,’ mused Biles.  ‘The Bishops didn’t lay it on so strong then as they do now.  Now-a-days, yer Bishop gies both hands to every Jack-rag and Tom-straw that drops the knee afore him; but ’twas six chaps to one blessing when we was boys.  The Bishop o’ that time would stretch out his palms and run his fingers over our row of crowns as off-hand as a bank gentleman telling money.  The great lords of the Church in them days wasn’t particular to a soul or two more or less; and, for my part, I think living was easier for ’t.’

‘Confirmation was a lot different back then,’ mused Biles. ‘The Bishops didn’t make such a big deal out of it like they do now. Nowadays, your Bishop gives both hands to every random person who kneels in front of him; but it used to be six guys for one blessing when we were boys. The Bishop back then would stretch out his hands and run his fingers over our row of heads as casually as a bank clerk counting money. The big shots of the Church in those days weren’t picky about one soul more or less; and, to be honest, I think life was easier because of it.’

‘The new Bishop, I hear, is a bachelor-man; or a widow gentleman is it?’ asked Mrs. Martin.

‘The new Bishop, I hear, is a single guy; or is he a widower?’ asked Mrs. Martin.

‘Bachelor, I believe, ma’am.  Mr. San Cleeve, making so bold, you’ve never faced him yet, I think?’

‘Bachelor, I believe, ma’am. Mr. San Cleeve, being so bold, you’ve never confronted him yet, I think?’

Mrs. Martin shook her head.

Mrs. Martin shook her head.

‘No; it was a piece of neglect.  I hardly know how it happened,’ she said.

‘No; it was a moment of carelessness. I hardly know how it happened,’ she said.

‘I am going to, this time,’ said Swithin, and turned the chat to other matters.

‘I’m going to, this time,’ said Swithin, and changed the topic to other things.

XXIII

Swithin could not sleep that night for thinking of his Viviette.  Nothing told so significantly of the conduct of her first husband towards the poor lady as the abiding dread of him which was revealed in her by any sudden revival of his image or memory.  But for that consideration her almost childlike terror at Swithin’s inadvertent disguise would have been ludicrous.

Swithin couldn't sleep that night because he was thinking about Viviette. Nothing revealed her first husband's treatment of her more than the lasting fear she showed anytime his image or memory suddenly came to mind. Without that thought, her almost childlike fear of Swithin's accidental disguise would have seemed ridiculous.

He waited anxiously through several following days for an opportunity of seeing her, but none was afforded.  Her brother’s presence in the house sufficiently accounted for this.  At length he ventured to write a note, requesting her to signal to him in a way she had done once or twice before,—by pulling down a blind in a particular window of the house, one of the few visible from the top of the Rings-Hill column; this to be done on any evening when she could see him after dinner on the terrace.

He anxiously waited over the next few days for a chance to see her, but none came. Her brother being around was a good reason for that. Finally, he decided to write her a note, asking her to get his attention like she had a couple of times before—by pulling down a blind in a specific window of the house, one of the few he could see from the top of the Rings-Hill column; she could do this on any evening when she could see him after dinner on the terrace.

When he had levelled the glass at that window for five successive nights he beheld the blind in the position suggested.  Three hours later, quite in the dusk, he repaired to the place of appointment.

When he had pointed the glass at that window for five straight nights, he saw the blind in the position he expected. Three hours later, in the gathering dusk, he headed to the meeting spot.

‘My brother is away this evening,’ she explained, ‘and that’s why I can come out.  He is only gone for a few hours, nor is he likely to go for longer just yet.  He keeps himself a good deal in my company, which has made it unsafe for me to venture near you.’

‘My brother is out this evening,’ she explained, ‘and that’s why I can come out. He’s only gone for a few hours, and he probably won’t be gone any longer for now. He spends a lot of time with me, which has made it risky for me to come near you.’

‘Has he any suspicion?’

"Does he have any suspicion?"

‘None, apparently.  But he rather depresses me.’

‘None, I guess. But he kind of brings me down.’

‘How, Viviette?’  Swithin feared, from her manner, that this was something serious.

‘How, Viviette?’ Swithin worried, based on her behavior, that this was something serious.

‘I would rather not tell.’

"I'd rather not say."

‘But—Well, never mind.’

"Forget it."

‘Yes, Swithin, I will tell you.  There should be no secrets between us.  He urges upon me the necessity of marrying, day after day.’

‘Yes, Swithin, I’ll tell you. There shouldn’t be any secrets between us. He keeps insisting that I need to get married, day after day.’

‘For money and position, of course.’

‘For money and status, of course.’

‘Yes.  But I take no notice.  I let him go on.’

‘Yes. But I pay no attention. I let him continue.’

‘Really, this is sad!’ said the young man.  ‘I must work harder than ever, or you will never be able to own me.’

‘Honestly, this is just sad!’ said the young man. ‘I need to work harder than ever, or you’ll never be able to own me.’

‘O yes, in good time!’ she cheeringly replied.

‘Oh yes, definitely!’ she replied cheerfully.

‘I shall be very glad to have you always near me.  I felt the gloom of our position keenly when I was obliged to disappear that night, without assuring you it was only I who stood there.  Why were you so frightened at those old clothes I borrowed?’

‘I’ll be really happy to have you always close to me. I felt the weight of our situation strongly when I had to leave that night without confirming it was just me standing there. Why were you so scared of those old clothes I borrowed?’

‘Don’t ask,—don’t ask!’ she said, burying her face on his shoulder.  ‘I don’t want to speak of that.  There was something so ghastly and so uncanny in your putting on such garments that I wish you had been more thoughtful, and had left them alone.’

‘Don’t ask,—don’t ask!’ she said, burying her face in his shoulder. ‘I don’t want to talk about that. There was something so horrifying and so strange about you wearing those clothes that I wish you had thought it through and left them alone.’

He assured her that he did not stop to consider whose they were.  ‘By the way, they must be sent back,’ he said.

He assured her that he didn’t stop to think about whose they were. “By the way, they need to be sent back,” he said.

‘No; I never wish to see them again!  I cannot help feeling that your putting them on was ominous.’

‘No; I never want to see them again! I can’t shake the feeling that putting them on was a bad sign.’

‘Nothing is ominous in serene philosophy,’ he said, kissing her.  ‘Things are either causes, or they are not causes.  When can you see me again?’

‘Nothing is threatening in peaceful philosophy,’ he said, kissing her. ‘Things are either causes or they aren't. When can I see you again?’

In such wise the hour passed away.  The evening was typical of others which followed it at irregular intervals through the winter.  And during the intenser months of the season frequent falls of snow lengthened, even more than other difficulties had done, the periods of isolation between the pair.  Swithin adhered with all the more strictness to the letter of his promise not to intrude into the house, from his sense of her powerlessness to compel him to keep out should he choose to rebel.  A student of the greatest forces in nature, he had, like many others of his sort, no personal force to speak of in a social point of view, mainly because he took no interest in human ranks and formulas; and hence he was as docile as a child in her hands wherever matters of that kind were concerned.

The hour went by just like that. The evening was similar to other evenings that came and went randomly throughout the winter. During the more intense months of the season, frequent snowfalls made the times of isolation between the couple even longer than other challenges had done. Swithin stuck to his promise not to go into the house even more strictly, knowing that she couldn't make him stay away if he decided to defy her. As someone who studied the great forces of nature, he didn't have much personal influence in social situations, mainly because he didn’t care about social status or rules. Because of this, he was as compliant as a child in her presence when it came to those kinds of matters.

Her brother wintered at Welland; but whether because his experience of tropic climes had unfitted him for the brumal rigours of Britain, or for some other reason, he seldom showed himself out of doors, and Swithin caught but passing glimpses of him.  Now and then Viviette’s impulsive affection would overcome her sense of risk, and she would press Swithin to call on her at all costs.  This he would by no means do.  It was obvious to his more logical mind that the secrecy to which they had bound themselves must be kept in its fulness, or might as well be abandoned altogether.

Her brother spent the winter at Welland; but whether his time in tropical regions had made him unfit for the harshness of a British winter, or for some other reason, he rarely showed himself outside, and Swithin only caught fleeting glimpses of him. Occasionally, Viviette’s impulsive affection would push her to ignore the risks and urge Swithin to visit her no matter what. He would not agree to this. It was clear to his more rational mind that the secrecy they had committed to had to be maintained in full, or it might as well be completely discarded.

He was now sadly exercised on the subject of his uncle’s will.  There had as yet been no pressing reasons for a full and candid reply to the solicitor who had communicated with him, owing to the fact that the payments were not to begin till Swithin was one-and-twenty; but time was going on, and something definite would have to be done soon.  To own to his marriage and consequent disqualification for the bequest was easy in itself; but it involved telling at least one man what both Viviette and himself had great reluctance in telling anybody.  Moreover he wished Viviette to know nothing of his loss in making her his wife.  All he could think of doing for the present was to write a postponing letter to his uncle’s lawyer, and wait events.

He was now feeling really troubled about his uncle’s will. So far, there hadn't been any strong reasons to give a full and honest reply to the lawyer who had reached out to him, as the payments wouldn't start until Swithin turned twenty-one. But time was passing, and he needed to take some concrete action soon. Admitting his marriage and the resulting disqualification from the inheritance was straightforward, but it meant revealing to at least one person something that both Viviette and he were very reluctant to share. Plus, he wanted Viviette to be unaware of any loss he faced by marrying her. For now, all he could think of doing was to write a letter to delay matters to his uncle’s lawyer and wait to see what happened.

The one comfort of this dreary winter-time was his perception of a returning ability to work with the regularity and much of the spirit of earlier days.

The only comfort during this bleak winter was that he noticed he was able to work regularly and with much of the same spirit as he had in the past.

* * * * *

Understood, please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

One bright night in April there was an eclipse of the moon, and Mr. Torkingham, by arrangement, brought to the observatory several labouring men and boys, to whom he had promised a sight of the phenomenon through the telescope.  The coming confirmation, fixed for May, was again talked of; and St. Cleeve learnt from the parson that the Bishop had arranged to stay the night at the vicarage, and was to be invited to a grand luncheon at Welland House immediately after the ordinance.

One bright night in April, there was a lunar eclipse, and Mr. Torkingham, as planned, brought several laborers and boys to the observatory, where he had promised to show them the event through the telescope. The upcoming confirmation, scheduled for May, was being discussed again; and St. Cleeve learned from the pastor that the Bishop had arranged to stay the night at the vicarage and was to be invited to a lavish luncheon at Welland House right after the ceremony.

This seemed like a going back into life again as regarded the mistress of that house; and St. Cleeve was a little surprised that, in his communications with Viviette, she had mentioned no such probability.  The next day he walked round the mansion, wondering how in its present state any entertainment could be given therein.

This felt like a return to life for the mistress of that house; St. Cleeve was somewhat surprised that, in his conversations with Viviette, she hadn't mentioned anything about this possibility. The next day, he walked around the mansion, wondering how any kind of gathering could be hosted in its current state.

He found that the shutters had been opened, which had restored an unexpected liveliness to the aspect of the windows.  Two men were putting a chimney-pot on one of the chimney-stacks, and two more were scraping green mould from the front wall.  He made no inquiries on that occasion.  Three days later he strolled thitherward again.  Now a great cleaning of window-panes was going on, Hezzy Biles and Sammy Blore being the operators, for which purpose their services must have been borrowed from the neighbouring farmer.  Hezzy dashed water at the glass with a force that threatened to break it in, the broad face of Sammy being discernible inside, smiling at the onset.  In addition to these, Anthony Green and another were weeding the gravel walks, and putting fresh plants into the flower-beds.  Neither of these reasonable operations was a great undertaking, singly looked at; but the life Viviette had latterly led and the mood in which she had hitherto regarded the premises, rendered it somewhat significant.  Swithin, however, was rather curious than concerned at the proceedings, and returned to his tower with feelings of interest not entirely confined to the worlds overhead.

He noticed that the shutters had been opened, bringing an unexpected liveliness to the windows. Two men were placing a chimney-pot on one of the chimney-stacks, while two others were scraping green mold from the front wall. He didn’t ask any questions at that time. Three days later, he strolled back in that direction. Now, there was a big cleaning of the window panes happening, with Hezzy Biles and Sammy Blore doing the work, likely borrowing their services from the nearby farmer. Hezzy was splashing water onto the glass with such force that it looked like it might break, while Sammy’s broad face was visible inside, grinning at the chaos. In addition to these two, Anthony Green and another person were weeding the gravel pathways and planting new flowers in the garden beds. Individually, none of these tasks was particularly major, but considering the life Viviette had been living lately and how she had viewed the place, it felt somewhat significant. Swithin, however, was more curious than concerned about what was happening, and he returned to his tower with a sense of interest that wasn’t entirely focused on the skies above.

Lady Constantine may or may not have seen him from the house; but the same evening, which was fine and dry, while he was occupying himself in the observatory with cleaning the eye-pieces of the equatorial, skull-cap on head, observing-jacket on, and in other ways primed for sweeping, the customary stealthy step on the winding staircase brought her form in due course into the rays of the bull’s-eye lantern.  The meeting was all the more pleasant to him from being unexpected, and he at once lit up a larger lamp in honour of the occasion.

Lady Constantine might have seen him from the house or maybe not; but that same evening, which was nice and dry, while he was in the observatory cleaning the eye-pieces of the equatorial telescope, wearing a skull-cap and observing jacket, and getting ready to observe, he heard the familiar quiet footsteps on the winding staircase that soon brought her into the light of the lantern. The encounter made him especially happy since it was unexpected, and he immediately turned on a larger lamp to celebrate the moment.

‘It is but a hasty visit,’ she said when, after putting up her mouth to be kissed, she had seated herself in the low chair used for observations, panting a little with the labour of ascent.  ‘But I hope to be able to come more freely soon.  My brother is still living on with me.  Yes, he is going to stay until the confirmation is over.  After the confirmation he will certainly leave.  So good it is of you, dear, to please me by agreeing to the ceremony.  The Bishop, you know, is going to lunch with us.  It is a wonder he has promised to come, for he is a man averse to society, and mostly keeps entirely with the clergy on these confirmation tours, or circuits, or whatever they call them.  But Mr. Torkingham’s house is so very small, and mine is so close at hand, that this arrangement to relieve him of the fuss of one meal, at least, naturally suggested itself; and the Bishop has fallen in with it very readily.  How are you getting on with your observations?  Have you not wanted me dreadfully, to write down notes?’

‘It’s just a quick visit,’ she said as she leaned in for a kiss and then sat down in the low chair used for observations, a bit out of breath from climbing up. ‘But I hope I can come by more often soon. My brother is still living with me. Yes, he’s going to stay until the confirmation is over. After the confirmation, he will definitely leave. It’s so kind of you, dear, to do this for me by agreeing to the ceremony. The Bishop, you know, is coming to lunch with us. It’s surprising he agreed to come since he usually avoids social gatherings and mostly sticks to the clergy during these confirmation tours, or circuits, or whatever they call them. But Mr. Torkingham’s house is so small, and mine is close by, that it made sense to ease him from the hassle of at least one meal; the Bishop was quick to go along with it. How’s your work on observations going? Haven’t you missed me terribly to write down notes?’

‘Well, I have been obliged to do without you, whether or no.  See here,—how much I have done.’  And he showed her a book ruled in columns, headed ‘Object,’ ‘Right Ascension,’ ‘Declination,’ ‘Features,’ ‘Remarks,’ and so on.

‘Well, I’ve had to manage without you, whether I liked it or not. Look here—check out how much I’ve done.’ And he showed her a book organized in columns, titled ‘Object,’ ‘Right Ascension,’ ‘Declination,’ ‘Features,’ ‘Remarks,’ and so on.

She looked over this and other things, but her mind speedily winged its way back to the confirmation.  ‘It is so new to me,’ she said, ‘to have persons coming to the house, that I feel rather anxious.  I hope the luncheon will be a success.’

She looked over this and other things, but her mind quickly returned to the confirmation. ‘It's so new to me,’ she said, ‘to have people coming to the house that I feel a bit anxious. I hope the lunch goes well.’

‘You know the Bishop?’ said Swithin.

‘Do you know the Bishop?’ Swithin asked.

‘I have not seen him for many years.  I knew him when I was quite a girl, and he held the little living of Puddle-sub-Mixen, near us; but after that time, and ever since I have lived here, I have seen nothing of him.  There has been no confirmation in this village, they say, for twenty years.  The other bishop used to make the young men and women go to Warborne; he wouldn’t take the trouble to come to such an out-of-the-way parish as ours.’

‘I haven't seen him in many years. I knew him when I was just a girl, and he was in charge of the small parish of Puddle-sub-Mixen, which was close to us; but since then, and ever since I moved here, I haven't seen him at all. They say there hasn't been a confirmation in this village for twenty years. The other bishop used to make the young men and women go to Warborne; he wouldn’t bother to come to such a remote parish as ours.’

‘This cleaning and preparation that I observe going on must be rather a tax upon you?’

‘This cleaning and preparation that I see happening must be quite a burden for you?’

‘My brother Louis sees to it, and, what is more, bears the expense.’

‘My brother Louis takes care of it, and what's more, covers the costs.’

‘Your brother?’ said Swithin, with surprise.

"Your brother?" Swithin said, surprised.

‘Well, he insisted on doing so,’ she replied, in a hesitating, despondent tone.  ‘He has been active in the whole matter, and was the first to suggest the invitation.  I should not have thought of it.’

‘Well, he insisted on doing that,’ she replied, in a hesitant, gloomy tone. ‘He has been involved in everything and was the first to suggest the invitation. I wouldn’t have thought of it.’

‘Well, I will hold aloof till it is all over.’

‘Well, I'll stay out of it until everything is done.’

‘Thanks, dearest, for your considerateness.  I wish it was not still advisable!  But I shall see you on the day, and watch my own philosopher all through the service from the corner of my pew! . . .  I hope you are well prepared for the rite, Swithin?’ she added, turning tenderly to him.  ‘It would perhaps be advisable for you to give up this astronomy till the confirmation is over, in order to devote your attention exclusively to that more serious matter.’

‘Thanks, my dear, for being so thoughtful. I wish it wasn’t still necessary! But I’ll see you on the day and watch my own philosopher throughout the service from the corner of my pew! . . . I hope you’re well prepared for the ceremony, Swithin?’ she added, turning to him with warmth. ‘Maybe it would be a good idea for you to put aside astronomy until confirmation is over so you can focus entirely on this more important matter.’

‘More serious!  Well, I will do the best I can.  I am sorry to see that you are less interested in astronomy than you used to be, Viviette.’

‘More serious! Well, I’ll do my best. I’m sorry to see that you’re less interested in astronomy than you used to be, Viviette.’

‘No; it is only that these preparations for the Bishop unsettle my mind from study.  Now put on your other coat and hat, and come with me a little way.’

‘No; it’s just that these preparations for the Bishop are distracting me from my studies. Now put on your other coat and hat, and come with me for a bit.’

XXIV

The morning of the confirmation was come.  It was mid-May time, bringing with it weather not, perhaps, quite so blooming as that assumed to be natural to the month by the joyous poets of three hundred years ago; but a very tolerable, well-wearing May, that the average rustic would willingly have compounded for in lieu of Mays occasionally fairer, but usually more foul.

The morning of the confirmation had arrived. It was mid-May, bringing weather that might not be as bright as what the cheerful poets from three hundred years ago would expect for the month; but it was a decent, reliable May that the average farmer would gladly accept instead of Mays that were sometimes nicer, but often worse.

Among the larger shrubs and flowers which composed the outworks of the Welland gardens, the lilac, the laburnum, and the guelder-rose hung out their respective colours of purple, yellow, and white; whilst within these, belted round from every disturbing gale, rose the columbine, the peony, the larkspur, and the Solomon’s seal.  The animate things that moved amid this scene of colour were plodding bees, gadding butterflies, and numerous sauntering young feminine candidates for the impending confirmation, who, having gaily bedecked themselves for the ceremony, were enjoying their own appearance by walking about in twos and threes till it was time to start.

Among the larger shrubs and flowers that made up the borders of the Welland gardens, the lilac, laburnum, and guelder-rose displayed their colors of purple, yellow, and white; while inside this array, protected from every disruptive breeze, stood the columbine, peony, larkspur, and Solomon’s seal. The lively creatures moving through this colorful scene included busy bees, fluttering butterflies, and several young women preparing for the upcoming confirmation. Having dressed up for the ceremony, they were enjoying their appearance, strolling in pairs and small groups until it was time to begin.

Swithin St. Cleeve, whose preparations were somewhat simpler than those of the village belles, waited till his grandmother and Hannah had set out, and then, locking the door, followed towards the distant church.  On reaching the churchyard gate he met Mr. Torkingham, who shook hands with him in the manner of a man with several irons in the fire, and telling Swithin where to sit, disappeared to hunt up some candidates who had not yet made themselves visible.

Swithin St. Cleeve, whose preparations were a bit easier than those of the village girls, waited until his grandmother and Hannah had left, and then, locking the door, he headed toward the distant church. When he arrived at the churchyard gate, he ran into Mr. Torkingham, who shook his hand like someone with a lot on his plate, and after telling Swithin where to sit, he went off to find some candidates who still hadn’t shown up.

Casting his eyes round for Viviette, and seeing nothing of her, Swithin went on to the church porch, and looked in.  From the north side of the nave smiled a host of girls, gaily uniform in dress, age, and a temporary repression of their natural tendency to ‘skip like a hare over the meshes of good counsel.’  Their white muslin dresses, their round white caps, from beneath whose borders hair-knots and curls of various shades of brown escaped upon their low shoulders, as if against their will, lighted up the dark pews and grey stone-work to an unwonted warmth and life.  On the south side were the young men and boys,—heavy, angular, and massive, as indeed was rather necessary, considering what they would have to bear at the hands of wind and weather before they returned to that mouldy nave for the last time.

Looking around for Viviette and not seeing her, Swithin moved to the church porch and peeked inside. On the north side of the nave, a group of girls smiled, all dressed alike, sharing the same age, and temporarily holding back their natural urge to “skip like a hare over the meshes of good counsel.” Their white muslin dresses and round white caps, from which hair knots and curls of various shades of brown spilled onto their low shoulders as if they couldn’t help it, lit up the dark pews and gray stonework with an unusual warmth and liveliness. On the south side were the young men and boys—big, awkward, and sturdy, which was necessary given what they’d have to endure from the wind and weather before returning to that musty nave for the last time.

Over the heads of all these he could see into the chancel to the square pew on the north side, which was attached to Welland House.  There he discerned Lady Constantine already arrived, her brother Louis sitting by her side.

Over the heads of everyone, he could see into the chancel to the square pew on the north side, which was connected to Welland House. There he spotted Lady Constantine already there, with her brother Louis sitting next to her.

Swithin entered and seated himself at the end of a bench, and she, who had been on the watch, at once showed by subtle signs her consciousness of the presence of the young man who had reversed the ordained sequence of the Church services on her account.  She appeared in black attire, though not strictly in mourning, a touch of red in her bonnet setting off the richness of her complexion without making her gay.  Handsomest woman in the church she decidedly was; and yet a disinterested spectator who had known all the circumstances would probably have felt that, the future considered, Swithin’s more natural mate would have been one of the muslin-clad maidens who were to be presented to the Bishop with him that day.

Swithin walked in and sat down at the end of a bench, and she, who had been watching, immediately showed with subtle hints that she was aware of the young man who had changed the usual order of the Church services for her. She wore black, but not quite in mourning, and a touch of red in her bonnet highlighted the richness of her complexion without making her look cheerful. She was definitely the most attractive woman in the church, yet someone who knew the whole story might have thought that, looking ahead, Swithin's more suitable partner would have been one of the muslin-dressed young women who were being introduced to the Bishop with him that day.

When the Bishop had arrived and gone into the chancel, and blown his nose, the congregation were sufficiently impressed by his presence to leave off looking at one another.

When the Bishop arrived and entered the chancel, and blew his nose, the congregation was so impressed by his presence that they stopped looking at one another.

The Right Reverend Cuthbert Helmsdale, D.D., ninety-fourth occupant of the episcopal throne of the diocese, revealed himself to be a personage of dark complexion, whose darkness was thrown still further into prominence by the lawn protuberances that now rose upon his two shoulders like the Eastern and Western hemispheres.  In stature he seemed to be tall and imposing, but something of this aspect may have been derived from his robes.

The Right Reverend Cuthbert Helmsdale, D.D., the ninety-fourth bishop of the diocese, was a man of dark complexion, which was made even more noticeable by the white fabric that now draped over his shoulders like the Eastern and Western hemispheres. He appeared tall and impressive, but some of that impression might have come from his robes.

The service was, as usual, of a length which severely tried the tarrying powers of the young people assembled; and it was not till the youth of all the other parishes had gone up that the turn came for the Welland bevy.  Swithin and some older ones were nearly the last.  When, at the heels of Mr. Torkingham, he passed Lady Constantine’s pew, he lifted his eyes from the red lining of that gentleman’s hood sufficiently high to catch hers.  She was abstracted, tearful, regarding him with all the rapt mingling of religion, love, fervour, and hope which such women can feel at such times, and which men know nothing of.  How fervidly she watched the Bishop place his hand on her beloved youth’s head; how she saw the great episcopal ring glistening in the sun among Swithin’s brown curls; how she waited to hear if Dr. Helmsdale uttered the form ‘this thy child’ which he used for the younger ones, or ‘this thy servant’ which he used for those older; and how, when he said, ‘this thy child,’ she felt a prick of conscience, like a person who had entrapped an innocent youth into marriage for her own gratification, till she remembered that she had raised his social position thereby,—all this could only have been told in its entirety by herself.

The service was, as usual, long enough to really test the patience of the young people gathered there; and it wasn’t until the youth from all the other parishes had gone up that it was finally time for the Welland group. Swithin and some of the older ones were nearly the last. As he followed Mr. Torkingham and passed Lady Constantine’s pew, he lifted his gaze from the red lining of that gentleman’s hood just high enough to catch her eye. She was lost in thought, tearful, looking at him with a mix of religion, love, passion, and hope that only women can feel in moments like this, something men can’t really understand. How intensely she watched the Bishop place his hand on her beloved youth’s head; how she saw the impressive episcopal ring shining in the sun amidst Swithin’s brown curls; how she anticipated whether Dr. Helmsdale would say ‘this thy child’ for the younger ones or ‘this thy servant’ for the older ones; and how, when he said ‘this thy child,’ she felt a pang of guilt, like someone who had trapped an innocent young man into marriage for her own pleasure, until she remembered that she had actually improved his social standing by doing so—this whole experience could only have been fully expressed by her.

As for Swithin, he felt ashamed of his own utter lack of the high enthusiasm which beamed so eloquently from her eyes.  When he passed her again, on the return journey from the Bishop to his seat, her face was warm with a blush which her brother might have observed had he regarded her.

As for Swithin, he felt embarrassed by his complete absence of the intense excitement that radiated so clearly from her eyes. When he walked past her again on the way back from the Bishop to his seat, her face was flushed with a blush that her brother might have noticed if he had looked at her.

Whether he had observed it or not, as soon as St. Cleeve had sat himself down again Louis Glanville turned and looked hard at the young astronomer.  This was the first time that St. Cleeve and Viviette’s brother had been face to face in a distinct light, their first meeting having occurred in the dusk of a railway-station.  Swithin was not in the habit of noticing people’s features; he scarcely ever observed any detail of physiognomy in his friends, a generalization from their whole aspect forming his idea of them; and he now only noted a young man of perhaps thirty, who lolled a good deal, and in whose small dark eyes seemed to be concentrated the activity that the rest of his frame decidedly lacked.  This gentleman’s eyes were henceforward, to the end of the service, continually fixed upon Swithin; but as this was their natural direction, from the position of his seat, there was no great strangeness in the circumstance.

Whether he noticed it or not, as soon as St. Cleeve sat down again, Louis Glanville turned and stared intently at the young astronomer. This was the first time that St. Cleeve and Viviette’s brother had been face-to-face in good lighting, their first meeting having happened in the dim light of a train station. Swithin didn’t typically pay attention to people’s features; he rarely noticed any details about his friends' faces, forming his impression of them based on their overall presence. Now, he only saw a young man of maybe thirty, who lounged quite a bit, and in whose small dark eyes appeared to be focused the energy that the rest of his body clearly lacked. From that point on, the gentleman’s eyes were consistently locked onto Swithin for the remainder of the service, but since this was their natural direction from his seating position, there was nothing particularly odd about it.

Swithin wanted to say to Viviette, ‘Now I hope you are pleased; I have conformed to your ideas of my duty, leaving my fitness out of consideration;’ but as he could only see her bonnet and forehead it was not possible even to look the intelligence.  He turned to his left hand, where the organ stood, with Miss Tabitha Lark seated behind it.

Swithin wanted to say to Viviette, “I hope you’re happy now; I’ve followed your ideas of my duty, even though I didn’t think about whether I was really suited for it;” but since he could only see her bonnet and forehead, he couldn’t even express the thought with his look. He turned to his left, where the organ was, with Miss Tabitha Lark sitting behind it.

It being now sermon-time the youthful blower had fallen asleep over the handle of his bellows, and Tabitha pulled out her handkerchief intending to flap him awake with it.  With the handkerchief tumbled out a whole family of unexpected articles: a silver thimble; a photograph; a little purse; a scent-bottle; some loose halfpence; nine green gooseberries; a key.  They rolled to Swithin’s feet, and, passively obeying his first instinct, he picked up as many of the articles as he could find, and handed them to her amid the smiles of the neighbours.

It was sermon time, and the young bellows maker had fallen asleep with his head resting on the handle of his bellows. Tabitha took out her handkerchief, planning to wake him up with it. As she pulled it out, a whole bunch of unexpected items tumbled out: a silver thimble, a photo, a small purse, a perfume bottle, some loose change, nine green gooseberries, and a key. They rolled to Swithin’s feet, and following his first instinct, he picked up as many items as he could find and handed them to her, all while the neighbors smiled.

Tabitha was half-dead with humiliation at such an event, happening under the very eyes of the Bishop on this glorious occasion; she turned pale as a sheet, and could hardly keep her seat.  Fearing she might faint, Swithin, who had genuinely sympathized, bent over and whispered encouragingly, ‘Don’t mind it, Tabitha.  Shall I take you out into the air?’  She declined his offer, and presently the sermon came to an end.

Tabitha was mortified by the whole situation, especially with the Bishop watching on this momentous occasion; she turned ghostly pale and could barely stay in her seat. Afraid she might pass out, Swithin, who truly felt for her, leaned over and said supportively, "Don't let it get to you, Tabitha. Do you want me to take you outside for some fresh air?" She turned down his offer, and soon the sermon wrapped up.

Swithin lingered behind the rest of the congregation sufficiently long to see Lady Constantine, accompanied by her brother, the Bishop, the Bishop’s chaplain, Mr. Torkingham, and several other clergy and ladies, enter to the grand luncheon by the door which admitted from the churchyard to the lawn of Welland House; the whole group talking with a vivacity all the more intense, as it seemed, from the recent two hours’ enforced repression of their social qualities within the adjoining building.

Swithin hung back from the rest of the group long enough to see Lady Constantine, with her brother, the Bishop, the Bishop’s chaplain, Mr. Torkingham, and several other clergymen and women, walk into the fancy luncheon through the door that connected the churchyard to the lawn of Welland House. They were all chatting animatedly, their energy seemingly heightened after being socially restrained for the past two hours inside the church.

The young man stood till he was left quite alone in the churchyard, and then went slowly homeward over the hill, perhaps a trifle depressed at the impossibility of being near Viviette in this her one day of gaiety, and joining in the conversation of those who surrounded her.

The young man stayed until he was completely alone in the churchyard, and then walked slowly home over the hill, feeling a bit down about not being able to be close to Viviette on her one day of fun and joining in the conversation with those around her.

Not that he felt much jealousy of her situation, as his wife, in comparison with his own.  He had so clearly understood from the beginning that, in the event of marriage, their outward lives were to run on as before, that to rebel now would have been unmanly in himself and cruel to her, by adding to embarrassments that were great enough already.  His momentary doubt was of his own strength to achieve sufficiently high things to render him, in relation to her, other than a patronized young favourite, whom she had married at an immense sacrifice of position.  Now, at twenty, he was doomed to isolation even from a wife; could it be that at, say thirty, he would be welcomed everywhere?

Not that he felt much jealousy about her situation as his wife compared to his own. He had clearly understood from the beginning that, in the event of marriage, their outward lives would continue as before, so to rebel now would have been unmanly for him and unfair to her, adding to the already significant embarrassments. His momentary doubt was about his ability to achieve enough greatness to make him, in relation to her, more than just a favored young husband she married at a huge sacrifice to her status. Now, at twenty, he was doomed to isolation even from a wife; could it be that, say, by thirty, he would be welcomed everywhere?

But with motion through the sun and air his mood assumed a lighter complexion, and on reaching home he remembered with interest that Venus was in a favourable aspect for observation that afternoon.

But as he moved through the sun and air, his mood brightened, and when he got home, he recalled with interest that Venus was in a good position for observation that afternoon.

XXV

Meanwhile the interior of Welland House was rattling with the progress of the ecclesiastical luncheon.

Meanwhile, the inside of Welland House was buzzing with the action of the church luncheon.

The Bishop, who sat at Lady Constantine’s side, seemed enchanted with her company, and from the beginning she engrossed his attention almost entirely.  The truth was that the circumstance of her not having her whole soul centred on the success of the repast and the pleasure of Bishop Helmsdale, imparted to her, in a great measure, the mood to ensure both.  Her brother Louis it was who had laid out the plan of entertaining the Bishop, to which she had assented but indifferently.  She was secretly bound to another, on whose career she had staked all her happiness.  Having thus other interests she evinced to-day the ease of one who hazards nothing, and there was no sign of that preoccupation with housewifely contingencies which so often makes the hostess hardly recognizable as the charming woman who graced a friend’s home the day before.  In marrying Swithin Lady Constantine had played her card,—recklessly, impulsively, ruinously, perhaps; but she had played it; it could not be withdrawn; and she took this morning’s luncheon as an episode that could result in nothing to her beyond the day’s entertainment.

The Bishop, who was sitting next to Lady Constantine, seemed completely captivated by her presence, and she had his full attention from the start. The truth was that the fact she wasn’t solely focused on the success of the meal and pleasing Bishop Helmsdale allowed her to make sure both actually happened. Her brother Louis was the one who planned the Bishop’s visit, a suggestion she had agreed to without much enthusiasm. She was secretly committed to someone else, and all her happiness depended on that person’s success. With these other interests in mind, she displayed a relaxed attitude, unlike those hostesses who worry about every detail and transform into someone unrecognizable from the charming woman they were just the day before at a friend’s home. By marrying Swithin, Lady Constantine had played her hand—recklessly, impulsively, perhaps even disastrously—but she had committed, and there was no turning back. She viewed this lunch as just a casual event that wouldn’t impact her beyond the entertainment of the day.

Hence, by that power of indirectness to accomplish in an hour what strenuous aiming will not effect in a life-time, she fascinated the Bishop to an unprecedented degree.  A bachelor, he rejoiced in the commanding period of life that stretches between the time of waning impulse and the time of incipient dotage, when a woman can reach the male heart neither by awakening a young man’s passion nor an old man’s infatuation.  He must be made to admire, or he can be made to do nothing.  Unintentionally that is how Viviette operated on her guest.

Hence, using her indirect charm to achieve in an hour what intense effort couldn't accomplish in a lifetime, she captivated the Bishop like never before. As a bachelor, he enjoyed the commanding phase of life that lies between the waning of youthful desire and the onset of old age, when a woman can't reach a man's heart by igniting a young man's passion or an old man's obsession. He needed to be made to admire, or he wouldn’t be motivated to do anything. Unintentionally, that was how Viviette influenced her guest.

Lady Constantine, to external view, was in a position to desire many things, and of a sort to desire them.  She was obviously, by nature, impulsive to indiscretion.  But instead of exhibiting activities to correspond, recently gratified affection lent to her manner just now a sweet serenity, a truly Christian contentment, which it puzzled the learned Bishop exceedingly to find in a warm young widow, and increased his interest in her every moment.  Thus matters stood when the conversation veered round to the morning’s confirmation.

Lady Constantine, from the outside, seemed to be in a place where she could wish for many things, and she had the kind of personality that would naturally lead her to desire them. She was clearly impulsive to the point of being reckless. However, instead of acting on those impulses, a recent happy experience brought a gentle calmness to her demeanor, a genuine sense of peace that surprised the learned Bishop, especially in a lively young widow, and made him more intrigued by her with each passing moment. This is where things stood when the conversation shifted to the morning's confirmation.

‘That was a singularly engaging young man who came up among Mr. Torkingham’s candidates,’ said the Bishop to her somewhat abruptly.

‘That was a particularly interesting young man who came up among Mr. Torkingham’s candidates,’ said the Bishop to her somewhat abruptly.

But abruptness does not catch a woman without her wit.  ‘Which one?’ she said innocently.

But suddenness doesn't catch a woman off guard. ‘Which one?’ she asked innocently.

‘That youth with the “corn-coloured” hair, as a poet of the new school would call it, who sat just at the side of the organ.  Do you know who he is?’

‘That young guy with the “corn-colored” hair, as a contemporary poet would say, who was sitting right next to the organ. Do you know who he is?’

In answering Viviette showed a little nervousness, for the first time that day.

In her response, Viviette displayed a hint of nervousness for the first time that day.

‘O yes.  He is the son of an unfortunate gentleman who was formerly curate here,—a Mr. St. Cleeve.’

‘Oh yes. He is the son of an unfortunate man who used to be the curate here—a Mr. St. Cleeve.’

‘I never saw a handsomer young man in my life,’ said the Bishop.  Lady Constantine blushed.  ‘There was a lack of self-consciousness, too, in his manner of presenting himself, which very much won me.  A Mr. St. Cleeve, do you say?  A curate’s son?  His father must have been St. Cleeve of All Angels, whom I knew.  How comes he to be staying on here?  What is he doing?’

‘I’ve never seen a more handsome young man in my life,’ said the Bishop. Lady Constantine blushed. ‘He also had a genuine confidence about him that really impressed me. A Mr. St. Cleeve, you say? A curate’s son? His father must be St. Cleeve of All Angels, whom I knew. How is he staying here? What is he doing?’

Mr. Torkingham, who kept one ear on the Bishop all the lunch-time, finding that Lady Constantine was not ready with an answer, hastened to reply: ‘Your lordship is right.  His father was an All Angels’ man.  The youth is rather to be pitied.’

Mr. Torkingham, who had been listening closely to the Bishop throughout lunch, noticing that Lady Constantine wasn’t ready with a response, quickly said, “You’re right, my lord. His father was a member of All Angels. The young man is somewhat to be pitied.”

‘He was a man of talent,’ affirmed the Bishop.  ‘But I quite lost sight of him.’

‘He was a talented man,’ said the Bishop. ‘But I completely lost track of him.’

‘He was curate to the late vicar,’ resumed the parson, ‘and was much liked by the parish: but, being erratic in his tastes and tendencies, he rashly contracted a marriage with the daughter of a farmer, and then quarrelled with the local gentry for not taking up his wife.  This lad was an only child.  There was enough money to educate him, and he is sufficiently well provided for to be independent of the world so long as he is content to live here with great economy.  But of course this gives him few opportunities of bettering himself.’

‘He was the assistant to the late vicar,’ the parson continued, ‘and he was well-liked by the community: but, being unpredictable in his interests and inclinations, he impulsively married the daughter of a farmer, and then had a falling out with the local elite for not accepting his wife. This young man was an only child. There was enough money to educate him, and he has enough resources to be independent of society as long as he’s willing to live here frugally. However, this obviously limits his chances of improving his situation.’

‘Yes, naturally,’ replied the Bishop of Melchester.  ‘Better have been left entirely dependent on himself.  These half-incomes do men little good, unless they happen to be either weaklings or geniuses.’

‘Yes, of course,’ replied the Bishop of Melchester. ‘It’s better to be completely independent. These partial incomes don’t help people much unless they're either weaklings or geniuses.’

Lady Constantine would have given the world to say, ‘He is a genius, and the hope of my life;’ but it would have been decidedly risky, and in another moment was unnecessary, for Mr. Torkingham said, ‘There is a certain genius in this young man, I sometimes think.’

Lady Constantine would have done anything to say, ‘He is a genius and the hope of my life;’ but it would have been pretty risky, and soon it wasn’t needed, because Mr. Torkingham said, ‘There is a certain genius in this young man, I sometimes think.’

‘Well, he really looks quite out of the common,’ said the Bishop.

‘Well, he really looks quite unique,’ said the Bishop.

‘Youthful genius is sometimes disappointing,’ observed Viviette, not believing it in the least.

‘Young talent can be a letdown sometimes,’ observed Viviette, not believing it at all.

‘Yes,’ said the Bishop.  ‘Though it depends, Lady Constantine, on what you understand by disappointing.  It may produce nothing visible to the world’s eye, and yet may complete its development within to a very perfect degree.  Objective achievements, though the only ones which are counted, are not the only ones that exist and have value; and I for one should be sorry to assert that, because a man of genius dies as unknown to the world as when he was born, he therefore was an instance of wasted material.’

‘Yes,’ said the Bishop. ‘But it depends, Lady Constantine, on what you mean by disappointing. It might not result in anything visible to the world, yet it could still develop perfectly within itself. Achievements that are visible and recognized are the only ones that count, but they’re not the only ones that matter or have value; and I personally wouldn’t want to say that just because a genius dies as unknown as he was at birth, his life was a waste.’

Objective achievements were, however, those that Lady Constantine had a weakness for in the present case, and she asked her more experienced guest if he thought early development of a special talent a good sign in youth.

Objective achievements were what Lady Constantine found appealing in this case, and she asked her more experienced guest if he thought that early development of a special talent was a good sign in young people.

The Bishop thought it well that a particular bent should not show itself too early, lest disgust should result.

The Bishop believed it was best not to reveal a specific inclination too soon, to avoid causing any disgust.

‘Still,’ argued Lady Constantine rather firmly (for she felt this opinion of the Bishop’s to be one throwing doubt on Swithin), ‘sustained fruition is compatible with early bias.  Tycho Brahe showed quite a passion for the solar system when he was but a youth, and so did Kepler; and James Ferguson had a surprising knowledge of the stars by the time he was eleven or twelve.’

‘Still,’ argued Lady Constantine rather firmly (because she thought the Bishop’s opinion cast doubt on Swithin), ‘long-term success can go hand in hand with early interests. Tycho Brahe had a real passion for the solar system when he was just a kid, and so did Kepler; plus, James Ferguson had an impressive understanding of the stars by the time he was eleven or twelve.’

‘Yes; sustained fruition,’ conceded the Bishop (rather liking the words), ‘is certainly compatible with early bias.  Fenelon preached at fourteen.’

‘Yes; continuous success,’ admitted the Bishop (rather liking the words), ‘is definitely compatible with early inclination. Fenelon preached at fourteen.’

‘He—Mr. St. Cleeve—is not in the church,’ said Lady Constantine.

‘He—Mr. St. Cleeve—is not in the church,’ said Lady Constantine.

‘He is a scientific young man, my lord,’ explained Mr. Torkingham.

‘He is a scientifically-minded young man, my lord,’ explained Mr. Torkingham.

‘An astronomer,’ she added, with suppressed pride.

‘An astronomer,’ she added, with quiet pride.

‘An astronomer!  Really, that makes him still more interesting than being handsome and the son of a man I knew.  How and where does he study astronomy?’

‘An astronomer! Really, that makes him even more interesting than just being handsome and the son of a man I knew. How and where does he study astronomy?’

‘He has a beautiful observatory.  He has made use of an old column that was erected on this manor to the memory of one of the Constantines.  It has been very ingeniously adapted for his purpose, and he does very good work there.  I believe he occasionally sends up a paper to the Royal Society, or Greenwich, or somewhere, and to astronomical periodicals.’

‘He has a beautiful observatory. He has repurposed an old column that was erected on this estate in memory of one of the Constantines. It has been very cleverly adapted for his purposes, and he does excellent work there. I believe he occasionally submits a paper to the Royal Society, or Greenwich, or somewhere, and to astronomy journals.’

‘I should have had no idea, from his boyish look, that he had advanced so far,’ the Bishop answered.  ‘And yet I saw on his face that within there was a book worth studying.  His is a career I should very much like to watch.’

‘I had no clue, based on his youthful appearance, that he had come so far,’ the Bishop replied. ‘Yet I could see on his face that there was a book inside him worth exploring. His is a career I would really like to follow.’

A thrill of pleasure chased through Lady Constantine’s heart at this praise of her chosen one.  It was an unwitting compliment to her taste and discernment in singling him out for her own, despite its temporary inexpediency.

A rush of joy flowed through Lady Constantine’s heart at this praise of her chosen one. It was an unintentional compliment to her taste and judgment in picking him out for herself, even though it was a bit inconvenient for the moment.

Her brother Louis now spoke.  ‘I fancy he is as interested in one of his fellow-creatures as in the science of astronomy,’ observed the cynic dryly.

Her brother Louis now spoke. ‘I think he cares about one of his fellow humans as much as he does about the science of astronomy,’ the cynic remarked dryly.

‘In whom?’ said Lady Constantine quickly.

‘In whom?’ Lady Constantine asked quickly.

‘In the fair maiden who sat at the organ,—a pretty girl, rather.  I noticed a sort of by-play going on between them occasionally, during the sermon, which meant mating, if I am not mistaken.’

‘In the lovely girl sitting at the organ—a pretty girl, really. I noticed some kind of interaction happening between them now and then during the sermon, which suggested a romantic interest, if I'm not wrong.’

‘She!’ said Lady Constantine.  ‘She is only a village girl, a dairyman’s daughter,—Tabitha Lark, who used to come to read to me.’

‘She!’ said Lady Constantine. ‘She’s just a village girl, a dairyman’s daughter—Tabitha Lark, who used to come to read to me.’

‘She may be a savage, for all that I know: but there is something between those two young people, nevertheless.’

‘She might be wild, for all I know: but there’s definitely something between those two young people, anyway.’

The Bishop looked as if he had allowed his interest in a stranger to carry him too far, and Mr. Torkingham was horrified at the irreverent and easy familiarity of Louis Glanville’s talk in the presence of a consecrated bishop.  As for Viviette, her tongue lost all its volubility.  She felt quite faint at heart, and hardly knew how to control herself.

The Bishop looked like he had let his curiosity about a stranger go too far, and Mr. Torkingham was shocked by the disrespectful and casual way Louis Glanville spoke in front of a consecrated bishop. As for Viviette, she lost her ability to speak. She felt really weak and barely knew how to hold herself together.

‘I have never noticed anything of the sort,’ said Mr. Torkingham.

‘I have never noticed anything like that,’ said Mr. Torkingham.

‘It would be a matter for regret,’ said the Bishop, ‘if he should follow his father in forming an attachment that would be a hindrance to him in any honourable career; though perhaps an early marriage, intrinsically considered, would not be bad for him.  A youth who looks as if he had come straight from old Greece may be exposed to many temptations, should he go out into the world without a friend or counsellor to guide him.’

‘It would be unfortunate,’ said the Bishop, ‘if he were to imitate his father by developing a relationship that could hold him back in any respectable career; although, on its own, an early marriage might not be bad for him. A young man who looks like he just stepped out of ancient Greece might face many temptations if he enters the world without a friend or mentor to guide him.’

Despite her sudden jealousy Viviette’s eyes grew moist at the picture of her innocent Swithin going into the world without a friend or counsellor.  But she was sick in soul and disquieted still by Louis’s dreadful remarks, who, unbeliever as he was in human virtue, could have no reason whatever for representing Swithin as engaged in a private love affair if such were not his honest impression.

Despite her sudden jealousy, Viviette's eyes became wet at the thought of her innocent Swithin going into the world without a friend or guide. But she was troubled deep down and still unsettled by Louis’s awful comments. As someone who didn’t believe in human goodness, Louis had no real reason to suggest that Swithin was involved in a secret romance unless that was truly his honest impression.

She was so absorbed during the remainder of the luncheon that she did not even observe the kindly light that her presence was shedding on the right reverend ecclesiastic by her side.  He reflected it back in tones duly mellowed by his position; the minor clergy caught up the rays thereof, and so the gentle influence played down the table.

She was so wrapped up for the rest of the lunch that she didn’t even notice the warm glow her presence was bringing to the kind, high-ranking churchman next to her. He reflected it back in a tone softened by his position; the lower clergy picked up on it, and the gentle vibe spread down the table.

The company soon departed when luncheon was over, and the remainder of the day passed in quietness, the Bishop being occupied in his room at the vicarage with writing letters or a sermon.  Having a long journey before him the next day he had expressed a wish to be housed for the night without ceremony, and would have dined alone with Mr. Torkingham but that, by a happy thought, Lady Constantine and her brother were asked to join them.

The group soon left after lunch, and the rest of the day went by quietly. The Bishop spent his time in his room at the vicarage writing letters or working on a sermon. Since he had a long journey ahead of him the next day, he had requested to stay the night without any fuss, and he would have dined alone with Mr. Torkingham, but fortunately, Lady Constantine and her brother were invited to join them.

However, when Louis crossed the churchyard and entered the vicarage drawing-room at seven o’clock, his sister was not in his company.  She was, he said, suffering from a slight headache, and much regretted that she was on that account unable to come.  At this intelligence the social sparkle disappeared from the Bishop’s eye, and he sat down to table, endeavouring to mould into the form of episcopal serenity an expression which was really one of common human disappointment.

However, when Louis crossed the churchyard and entered the vicarage drawing-room at seven o’clock, his sister wasn't with him. She was, he said, dealing with a slight headache and deeply regretted that she couldn’t attend because of it. Hearing this, the social sparkle faded from the Bishop’s eye, and he sat down at the table, trying to shape his face into a look of episcopal calm that was actually just a reflection of ordinary human disappointment.

In his simple statement Louis Glanville had by no means expressed all the circumstances which accompanied his sister’s refusal, at the last moment, to dine at her neighbour’s house.  Louis had strongly urged her to bear up against her slight indisposition—if it were that, and not disinclination—and come along with him on just this one occasion, perhaps a more important episode in her life than she was aware of.  Viviette thereupon knew quite well that he alluded to the favourable impression she was producing on the Bishop, notwithstanding that neither of them mentioned the Bishop’s name.  But she did not give way, though the argument waxed strong between them; and Louis left her in no very amiable mood, saying, ‘I don’t believe you have any more headache than I have, Viviette.  It is some provoking whim of yours—nothing more.’

In his straightforward statement, Louis Glanville definitely hadn't shared all the reasons behind his sister’s last-minute decision to skip dinner at their neighbor's house. Louis had insisted that she push through her minor discomfort—if that’s what it was, and not just a lack of interest—and join him for this one occasion, which might be a more significant moment in her life than she realized. Viviette understood perfectly that he was referring to the positive impression she was making on the Bishop, even though neither of them mentioned his name. However, she didn't back down, even as their argument escalated; and Louis left her in a less-than-cheerful mood, saying, “I don’t believe you have any more of a headache than I do, Viviette. It's just some annoying whim of yours—nothing more.”

In this there was a substratum of truth.  When her brother had left her, and she had seen him from the window entering the vicarage gate, Viviette seemed to be much relieved, and sat down in her bedroom till the evening grew dark, and only the lights shining through the trees from the parsonage dining-room revealed to the eye where that dwelling stood.  Then she arose, and putting on the cloak she had used so many times before for the same purpose, she locked her bedroom door (to be supposed within, in case of the accidental approach of a servant), and let herself privately out of the house.

In this, there was a core truth. When her brother left, and she watched him from the window go through the vicarage gate, Viviette appeared much relieved. She sat in her bedroom until evening fell and only the lights shining through the trees from the parsonage dining room showed where it was located. Then she got up, put on the cloak she had worn many times for the same reason, locked her bedroom door (to be assumed inside in case a servant happened to come by), and quietly slipped out of the house.

Lady Constantine paused for a moment under the vicarage windows, till she could sufficiently well hear the voices of the diners to be sure that they were actually within, and then went on her way, which was towards the Rings-Hill column.  She appeared a mere spot, hardly distinguishable from the grass, as she crossed the open ground, and soon became absorbed in the black mass of the fir plantation.

Lady Constantine stopped for a moment under the vicarage windows until she could clearly hear the voices of the diners to confirm that they were indeed inside, and then continued on her way, heading towards the Rings-Hill column. She seemed like a small dot, barely noticeable against the grass, as she crossed the open area, quickly disappearing into the dark mass of the fir trees.

Meanwhile the conversation at Mr. Torkingham’s dinner-table was not of a highly exhilarating quality.  The parson, in long self-communing during the afternoon, had decided that the Diocesan Synod, whose annual session at Melchester had occurred in the month previous, would afford a solid and unimpeachable subject to launch during the meal, whenever conversation flagged; and that it would be one likely to win the respect of his spiritual chieftain for himself as the introducer.  Accordingly, in the further belief that you could not have too much of a good thing, Mr. Torkingham not only acted upon his idea, but at every pause rallied to the synod point with unbroken firmness.  Everything which had been discussed at that last session—such as the introduction of the lay element into the councils of the church, the reconstitution of the ecclesiastical courts, church patronage, the tithe question—was revived by Mr. Torkingham, and the excellent remarks which the Bishop had made in his addresses on those subjects were quoted back to him.

Meanwhile, the conversation at Mr. Torkingham’s dinner table was not exactly thrilling. The parson, after a long afternoon of introspection, had decided that the Diocesan Synod, which had held its annual session in Melchester the month before, would be a solid and convincing topic to bring up during the meal whenever the discussion lagged; it was one that was likely to earn him respect from his spiritual leader for introducing it. Therefore, believing that you could never have too much of a good thing, Mr. Torkingham not only followed through with his idea but also continuously returned to the synod topic with unwavering determination. Everything that had been discussed at that last session—like the inclusion of laypeople in church councils, restructuring the ecclesiastical courts, church sponsorship, and the tithe issue—was brought up again by Mr. Torkingham, along with the insightful comments the Bishop had made in his addresses on those matters.

As for Bishop Helmsdale himself, his instincts seemed to be to allude in a debonair spirit to the incidents of the past day—to the flowers in Lady Constantine’s beds, the date of her house—perhaps with a view of hearing a little more about their owner from Louis, who would very readily have followed the Bishop’s lead had the parson allowed him room.  But this Mr. Torkingham seldom did, and about half-past nine they prepared to separate.

As for Bishop Helmsdale himself, he seemed to casually reference the events of the previous day—like the flowers in Lady Constantine’s garden and the date of her house—maybe hoping to learn a bit more about her from Louis, who would have gladly followed the Bishop’s cue if the clergyman had given him a chance. But Mr. Torkingham rarely did, and around half-past nine, they got ready to part ways.

Louis Glanville had risen from the table, and was standing by the window, looking out upon the sky, and privately yawning, the topics discussed having been hardly in his line.

Louis Glanville had gotten up from the table and was standing by the window, looking out at the sky and quietly yawning, as the topics being discussed were barely his thing.

‘A fine night,’ he said at last.

‘It’s a nice night,’ he finally said.

‘I suppose our young astronomer is hard at work now,’ said the Bishop, following the direction of Louis’s glance towards the clear sky.

‘I guess our young astronomer is busy working now,’ said the Bishop, looking in the direction of Louis’s gaze toward the clear sky.

‘Yes,’ said the parson; ‘he is very assiduous whenever the nights are good for observation.  I have occasionally joined him in his tower, and looked through his telescope with great benefit to my ideas of celestial phenomena.  I have not seen what he has been doing lately.’

‘Yes,’ said the parson; ‘he is very diligent whenever the nights are clear for observation. I have sometimes joined him in his tower and looked through his telescope, which has greatly enhanced my understanding of celestial phenomena. I haven’t seen what he’s been up to lately.’

‘Suppose we stroll that way?’ said Louis.  ‘Would you be interested in seeing the observatory, Bishop?’

‘What if we walk that way?’ Louis said. ‘Would you want to check out the observatory, Bishop?’

‘I am quite willing to go,’ said the Bishop, ‘if the distance is not too great.  I should not be at all averse to making the acquaintance of so exceptional a young man as this Mr. St. Cleeve seems to be; and I have never seen the inside of an observatory in my life.’

‘I’m totally willing to go,’ said the Bishop, ‘as long as it’s not too far. I wouldn’t mind meeting such an extraordinary young man like this Mr. St. Cleeve; plus, I’ve never been inside an observatory in my life.’

The intention was no sooner formed than it was carried out, Mr. Torkingham leading the way.

The moment the plan was made, it was put into action, with Mr. Torkingham taking the lead.

XXVI

Half an hour before this time Swithin St. Cleeve had been sitting in his cabin at the base of the column, working out some figures from observations taken on preceding nights, with a view to a theory that he had in his head on the motions of certain so-called fixed stars.

Half an hour ago, Swithin St. Cleeve had been sitting in his cabin at the base of the column, calculating some figures from observations made on previous nights, in relation to a theory he had about the movements of certain so-called fixed stars.

The evening being a little chilly a small fire was burning in the stove, and this and the shaded lamp before him lent a remarkably cosy air to the chamber.  He was awakened from his reveries by a scratching at the window-pane like that of the point of an ivy leaf, which he knew to be really caused by the tip of his sweetheart-wife’s forefinger.  He rose and opened the door to admit her, not without astonishment as to how she had been able to get away from her friends.

The evening was a bit chilly, so a small fire was burning in the stove, and together with the shaded lamp in front of him, they created a surprisingly cozy atmosphere in the room. He was pulled from his thoughts by a scratching at the window, like the tip of an ivy leaf, which he recognized was actually caused by his sweetheart-wife’s fingertip. He got up and opened the door to let her in, feeling a mix of surprise about how she had managed to escape from her friends.

‘Dearest Viv, why, what’s the matter?’ he said, perceiving that her face, as the lamplight fell on it, was sad, and even stormy.

‘Dearest Viv, what’s wrong?’ he asked, noticing that her face, illuminated by the lamplight, looked sad and even troubled.

‘I thought I would run across to see you.  I have heard something so—so—to your discredit, and I know it can’t be true!  I know you are constancy itself; but your constancy produces strange effects in people’s eyes!’

‘I thought I’d come over to see you. I heard something really—really bad about you, and I know it can’t be true! I know you’re incredibly loyal; but your loyalty can make people see things in a weird way!’

‘Good heavens!  Nobody has found us out—’

‘Good heavens! Nobody has figured out where we are—’

‘No, no—it is not that.  You know, Swithin, that I am always sincere, and willing to own if I am to blame in anything.  Now will you prove to me that you are the same by owning some fault to me?’

‘No, no—it’s not that. You know, Swithin, that I’m always honest and ready to admit if I’m at fault about anything. Now will you show me that you’re the same by admitting some mistake to me?’

‘Yes, dear, indeed; directly I can think of one worth owning.’

‘Yes, dear, definitely; I can think of one that's worth having right now.’

‘I wonder one does not rush upon your tongue in a moment!’

‘I wonder why someone doesn’t rush to speak their mind in a moment!’

‘I confess that I am sufficiently a Pharisee not to experience that spontaneity.’

‘I admit that I am enough of a Pharisee not to feel that spontaneity.’

‘Swithin, don’t speak so affectedly, when you know so well what I mean!  Is it nothing to you that, after all our vows for life, you have thought it right to—flirt with a village girl?’

‘Swithin, don’t talk so pretentiously when you know exactly what I mean! Is it nothing to you that, after all our promises for life, you felt it was okay to—flirt with a village girl?’

‘O Viviette!’ interrupted Swithin, taking her hand, which was hot and trembling.  ‘You who are full of noble and generous feelings, and regard me with devoted tenderness that has never been surpassed by woman,—how can you be so greatly at fault?  I flirt, Viviette?  By thinking that you injure yourself in my eyes.  Why, I am so far from doing so that I continually pull myself up for watching you too jealously, as to-day, when I have been dreading the effect upon you of other company in my absence, and thinking that you rather shut the gates against me when you have big-wigs to entertain.’

‘Oh, Viviette!’ interrupted Swithin, taking her hand, which was warm and trembling. ‘You, who are full of noble and generous feelings, and look at me with devoted tenderness that no woman has ever surpassed—how can you be so mistaken? Me flirt, Viviette? By thinking that you harm your reputation in my eyes. I’m actually so far from feeling that way that I often pull myself back for watching you too closely, like today, when I’ve been worrying about how you’d handle other company in my absence, and feeling like you shut me out when you have important people to entertain.’

‘Do you, Swithin?’ she cried.  It was evident that the honest tone of his words was having a great effect in clearing away the clouds.  She added with an uncertain smile, ‘But how can I believe that, after what was seen to-day?  My brother, not knowing in the least that I had an iota of interest in you, told me that he witnessed the signs of an attachment between you and Tabitha Lark in church, this morning.’

‘Do you, Swithin?’ she shouted. It was clear that the sincerity in his words was helping to dispel the doubts. She continued with a hesitant smile, ‘But how can I trust that, after what happened today? My brother, completely unaware that I had the slightest interest in you, said he noticed the signs of a connection between you and Tabitha Lark in church this morning.’

‘Ah!’ cried Swithin, with a burst of laughter.  ‘Now I know what you mean, and what has caused this misunderstanding!  How good of you, Viviette, to come at once and have it out with me, instead of brooding over it with dark imaginings, and thinking bitter things of me, as many women would have done!’  He succinctly told the whole story of his little adventure with Tabitha that morning; and the sky was clear on both sides.  ‘When shall I be able to claim you,’ he added, ‘and put an end to all such painful accidents as these?’

‘Ah!’ Swithin exclaimed, laughing out loud. ‘Now I get what you mean and what caused this misunderstanding! How kind of you, Viviette, to come right away and talk it out with me instead of dwelling on it with dark thoughts and thinking negative things about me like many women would have done!’ He quickly recounted his little adventure with Tabitha that morning, and everything was clear on both sides. ‘When can I finally claim you,’ he added, ‘and put a stop to all these painful misunderstandings?’

She partially sighed.  Her perception of what the outside world was made of, latterly somewhat obscured by solitude and her lover’s company, had been revived to-day by her entertainment of the Bishop, clergymen, and, more particularly, clergymen’s wives; and it did not diminish her sense of the difficulties in Swithin’s path to see anew how little was thought of the greatest gifts, mental and spiritual, if they were not backed up by substantial temporalities.  However, the pair made the best of their future that circumstances permitted, and the interview was at length drawing to a close when there came, without the slightest forewarning, a smart rat-tat-tat upon the little door.

She let out a small sigh. Her view of what the outside world consisted of, which had recently been somewhat clouded by her solitude and her lover’s company, was refreshed today by her interactions with the Bishop, clergymen, and, especially, the wives of the clergymen; and it didn’t lessen her awareness of the challenges Swithin faced to realize again how little value was placed on the greatest gifts, both mental and spiritual, if they weren't supported by significant material wealth. Still, the couple made the most of their future as circumstances allowed, and their conversation was finally coming to an end when, without any warning, there came a sharp rat-tat-tat at the little door.

‘O I am lost!’ said Viviette, seizing his arm.  ‘Why was I so incautious?’

‘Oh, I am lost!’ said Viviette, grabbing his arm. ‘Why was I so careless?’

‘It is nobody of consequence,’ whispered Swithin assuringly.  ‘Somebody from my grandmother, probably, to know when I am coming home.’

‘It’s nobody important,’ whispered Swithin reassuringly. ‘Probably someone from my grandmother, checking to see when I’m coming home.’

They were unperceived so far, for the only window which gave light to the hut was screened by a curtain.  At that moment they heard the sound of their visitors’ voices, and, with a consternation as great as her own, Swithin discerned the tones of Mr. Torkingham and the Bishop of Melchester.

They hadn’t been noticed yet, since the only window letting light into the hut was covered by a curtain. At that moment, they heard the voices of their visitors, and, just as startled as she was, Swithin recognized the voices of Mr. Torkingham and the Bishop of Melchester.

‘Where shall I get?  What shall I do?’ said the poor lady, clasping her hands.

‘Where should I go? What should I do?’ said the poor lady, clasping her hands.

Swithin looked around the cabin, and a very little look was required to take in all its resources.  At one end, as previously explained, were a table, stove, chair, cupboard, and so on; while the other was completely occupied by a diminutive Arabian bedstead, hung with curtains of pink-and-white chintz.  On the inside of the bed there was a narrow channel, about a foot wide, between it and the wall of the hut.  Into this cramped retreat Viviette slid herself, and stood trembling behind the curtains.

Swithin glanced around the cabin, and it took barely a moment to take in all its features. At one end, as mentioned before, were a table, stove, chair, cupboard, and so on; while the other end was entirely taken up by a small Arabian bed, draped with pink-and-white chintz curtains. Inside the bed, there was a narrow space, about a foot wide, between the bed and the wall of the hut. Viviette slipped into this tight spot and stood shaking behind the curtains.

By this time the knock had been repeated more loudly, the light through the window-blind unhappily revealing the presence of some inmate.  Swithin threw open the door, and Mr. Torkingham introduced his visitors.

By this time, the knock had gotten louder, and the light coming through the window blind unfortunately showed that someone was inside. Swithin opened the door, and Mr. Torkingham brought in his guests.

The Bishop shook hands with the young man, told him he had known his father, and at Swithin’s invitation, weak as it was, entered the cabin, the vicar and Louis Glanville remaining on the threshold, not to inconveniently crowd the limited space within.

The Bishop shook hands with the young man, mentioned that he had known his father, and at Swithin’s invitation—though it was a weak one—entered the cabin, while the vicar and Louis Glanville stayed at the door, not wanting to overcrowd the small space inside.

Bishop Helmsdale looked benignantly around the apartment, and said, ‘Quite a settlement in the backwoods—quite: far enough from the world to afford the votary of science the seclusion he needs, and not so far as to limit his resources.  A hermit might apparently live here in as much solitude as in a primeval forest.’

Bishop Helmsdale looked kindly around the apartment and said, "This is quite a nice spot in the countryside—definitely far enough from the world to give a science devotee the privacy they need, but not so far that it restricts their resources. A hermit could definitely live here in as much solitude as in a primeval forest."

‘His lordship has been good enough to express an interest in your studies,’ said Mr. Torkingham to St. Cleeve.  ‘And we have come to ask you to let us see the observatory.’

‘His lordship has kindly shown interest in your studies,’ Mr. Torkingham said to St. Cleeve. ‘And we’ve come to ask if we could see the observatory.’

‘With great pleasure,’ stammered Swithin.

"With great pleasure," stuttered Swithin.

‘Where is the observatory?’ inquired the Bishop, peering round again.

‘Where’s the observatory?’ asked the Bishop, looking around again.

‘The staircase is just outside this door,’ Swithin answered.  ‘I am at your lordship’s service, and will show you up at once.’

‘The staircase is right outside this door,’ Swithin replied. ‘I’m at your service, my lord, and I’ll show you up right away.’

‘And this is your little bed, for use when you work late,’ said the Bishop.

‘And this is your little bed, for when you have to work late,’ said the Bishop.

‘Yes; I am afraid it is rather untidy,’ Swithin apologized.

‘Yes; I’m afraid it’s a bit messy,’ Swithin apologized.

‘And here are your books,’ the Bishop continued, turning to the table and the shaded lamp.  ‘You take an observation at the top, I presume, and come down here to record your observations.’

‘And here are your books,’ the Bishop continued, turning to the table and the shaded lamp. ‘You make your observations up there, I suppose, and come down here to jot them down.’

The young man explained his precise processes as well as his state of mind would let him, and while he was doing so Mr. Torkingham and Louis waited patiently without, looking sometimes into the night, and sometimes through the door at the interlocutors, and listening to their scientific converse.  When all had been exhibited here below, Swithin lit his lantern, and, inviting his visitors to follow, led the way up the column, experiencing no small sense of relief as soon as he heard the footsteps of all three tramping on the stairs behind him.  He knew very well that, once they were inside the spiral, Viviette was out of danger, her knowledge of the locality enabling her to find her way with perfect safety through the plantation, and into the park home.

The young man explained his methods as clearly as his mindset allowed, and while he did, Mr. Torkingham and Louis waited patiently outside, sometimes glancing into the night and sometimes peering through the door at the speakers, listening to their scientific discussion. Once everything was shared below, Swithin lit his lantern and invited his guests to follow him as he led the way up the column. He felt a significant sense of relief when he heard all three of their footsteps thumping on the stairs behind him. He knew that once they were inside the spiral, Viviette was safe; her familiarity with the area would allow her to navigate the plantation and make her way back home through the park without any trouble.

At the top he uncovered his equatorial, and, for the first time at ease, explained to them its beauties, and revealed by its help the glories of those stars that were eligible for inspection.  The Bishop spoke as intelligently as could be expected on a topic not peculiarly his own; but, somehow, he seemed rather more abstracted in manner now than when he had arrived.  Swithin thought that perhaps the long clamber up the stairs, coming after a hard day’s work, had taken his spontaneity out of him, and Mr. Torkingham was afraid that his lordship was getting bored.  But this did not appear to be the case; for though he said little he stayed on some time longer, examining the construction of the dome after relinquishing the telescope; while occasionally Swithin caught the eyes of the Bishop fixed hard on him.

At the top, he took off his hat and, for the first time feeling comfortable, explained its beauties to them and, with its help, revealed the stunning stars that were visible. The Bishop spoke as intelligently as could be expected about a topic that wasn’t really his own; however, he seemed a bit more distracted now than when he first arrived. Swithin thought that maybe the long climb up the stairs after a tough day’s work had drained his energy, and Mr. Torkingham worried that His Lordship was getting bored. But that didn’t seem to be the case; even though he said little, he lingered for a while longer, looking closely at the dome's construction after setting aside the telescope, while occasionally Swithin caught the Bishop staring intently at him.

‘Perhaps he sees some likeness of my father in me,’ the young man thought; and the party making ready to leave at this time he conducted them to the bottom of the tower.

‘Maybe he sees some resemblance of my father in me,’ the young man thought; and as the group was getting ready to leave, he escorted them to the base of the tower.

Swithin was not prepared for what followed their descent.  All were standing at the foot of the staircase.  The astronomer, lantern in hand, offered to show them the way out of the plantation, to which Mr. Torkingham replied that he knew the way very well, and would not trouble his young friend.  He strode forward with the words, and Louis followed him, after waiting a moment and finding that the Bishop would not take the precedence.  The latter and Swithin were thus left together for one moment, whereupon the Bishop turned.

Swithin wasn't ready for what happened next as they reached the bottom of the staircase. Everyone was standing there. The astronomer, holding a lantern, offered to guide them out of the plantation, but Mr. Torkingham replied that he knew the way perfectly and wouldn't bother his young friend. He moved ahead as he spoke, and Louis followed him after pausing for a moment and noticing that the Bishop wouldn’t go first. This left the Bishop and Swithin together for a moment, after which the Bishop turned.

‘Mr. St. Cleeve,’ he said in a strange voice, ‘I should like to speak to you privately, before I leave, to-morrow morning.  Can you meet me—let me see—in the churchyard, at half-past ten o’clock?’

‘Mr. St. Cleeve,’ he said in a strange voice, ‘I'd like to speak with you privately before I leave tomorrow morning. Can you meet me—in the churchyard—at 10:30?’

‘O yes, my lord, certainly,’ said Swithin.  And before he had recovered from his surprise the Bishop had joined the others in the shades of the plantation.

‘Oh yes, my lord, definitely,’ said Swithin. And before he could process his surprise, the Bishop had joined the others in the shadows of the grove.

Swithin immediately opened the door of the hut, and scanned the nook behind the bed.  As he had expected his bird had flown.

Swithin quickly opened the door of the hut and looked behind the bed. As he had expected, his bird was gone.

XXVII

All night the astronomer’s mind was on the stretch with curiosity as to what the Bishop could wish to say to him.  A dozen conjectures entered his brain, to be abandoned in turn as unlikely.  That which finally seemed the most plausible was that the Bishop, having become interested in his pursuits, and entertaining friendly recollections of his father, was going to ask if he could do anything to help him on in the profession he had chosen.  Should this be the case, thought the suddenly sanguine youth, it would seem like an encouragement to that spirit of firmness which had led him to reject his late uncle’s offer because it involved the renunciation of Lady Constantine.

All night, the astronomer was filled with curiosity about what the Bishop might want to discuss with him. A dozen guesses ran through his mind, only to be dismissed as unlikely. The one that finally seemed most likely was that the Bishop, having taken an interest in his work and fond memories of his father, was going to ask if there was anything he could do to support him in his chosen career. If that were the case, thought the suddenly hopeful young man, it would feel like a boost to the resolve that had led him to turn down his late uncle's offer because it meant giving up Lady Constantine.

At last he fell asleep; and when he awoke it was so late that the hour was ready to solve what conjecture could not.  After a hurried breakfast he paced across the fields, entering the churchyard by the south gate precisely at the appointed minute.

At last, he fell asleep, and when he woke up, it was so late that the time was about to reveal what speculation couldn't. After a quick breakfast, he walked across the fields, entering the churchyard through the south gate exactly at the scheduled time.

The inclosure was well adapted for a private interview, being bounded by bushes of laurel and alder nearly on all sides.  He looked round; the Bishop was not there, nor any living creature save himself.  Swithin sat down upon a tombstone to await Bishop Helmsdale’s arrival.

The enclosure was perfect for a private meeting, surrounded by laurel and alder bushes on almost all sides. He looked around; the Bishop was absent, and there was no one else around except for him. Swithin sat down on a tombstone to wait for Bishop Helmsdale to arrive.

While he sat he fancied he could hear voices in conversation not far off, and further attention convinced him that they came from Lady Constantine’s lawn, which was divided from the churchyard by a high wall and shrubbery only.  As the Bishop still delayed his coming, though the time was nearly eleven, and as the lady whose sweet voice mingled with those heard from the lawn was his personal property, Swithin became exceedingly curious to learn what was going on within that screened promenade.  A way of doing so occurred to him.  The key was in the church door; he opened it, entered, and ascended to the ringers’ loft in the west tower.  At the back of this was a window commanding a full view of Viviette’s garden front.

While he sat, he thought he could hear voices talking nearby, and upon focusing, he realized that they were coming from Lady Constantine’s lawn, which was only separated from the churchyard by a high wall and some bushes. Since the Bishop was still delayed, even though it was almost eleven, and the lady whose sweet voice mingled with those from the lawn was his personal interest, Swithin became very curious to find out what was happening in that private area. He thought of a way to do it. The key was in the church door; he opened it, went inside, and climbed up to the ringers’ loft in the west tower. At the back of this loft was a window that gave him a full view of Viviette’s garden.

The flowers were all in gayest bloom, and the creepers on the walls of the house were bursting into tufts of young green.  A broad gravel-walk ran from end to end of the facade, terminating in a large conservatory.  In the walk were three people pacing up and down.  Lady Constantine’s was the central figure, her brother being on one side of her, and on the other a stately form in a corded shovel-hat of glossy beaver and black breeches.  This was the Bishop.  Viviette carried over her shoulder a sunshade lined with red, which she twirled idly.  They were laughing and chatting gaily, and when the group approached the churchyard many of their remarks entered the silence of the church tower through the ventilator of the window.

The flowers were in full bloom, and the vines on the house walls were bursting with bright green buds. A wide gravel path stretched from one end of the front of the house to the other, ending at a large conservatory. Three people were walking back and forth on the path. Lady Constantine was the central figure, with her brother on one side and a tall man wearing a shiny beaver top hat and black trousers on the other. This was the Bishop. Viviette had a red-lined sunshade over her shoulder, which she twirled absentmindedly. They were laughing and chatting happily, and as the group neared the churchyard, many of their comments drifted into the silence of the church tower through the window's vent.

The conversation was general, yet interesting enough to Swithin.  At length Louis stepped upon the grass and picked up something that had lain there, which turned out to be a bowl: throwing it forward he took a second, and bowled it towards the first, or jack.  The Bishop, who seemed to be in a sprightly mood, followed suit, and bowled one in a curve towards the jack, turning and speaking to Lady Constantine as he concluded the feat.  As she had not left the gravelled terrace he raised his voice, so that the words reached Swithin distinctly.

The conversation was casual but engaging enough for Swithin. Eventually, Louis walked onto the grass and picked up something that had been lying there, which turned out to be a bowl. He tossed it forward, grabbed a second, and rolled it towards the first one, or jack. The Bishop, who appeared to be in a lively mood, did the same and rolled one in a curve towards the jack, turning to talk to Lady Constantine as he finished. Since she hadn't left the gravel terrace, he raised his voice so that Swithin could clearly hear him.

‘Do you follow us?’ he asked gaily.

“Are you following us?” he asked cheerfully.

‘I am not skilful,’ she said.  ‘I always bowl narrow.’

‘I’m not very good at this,’ she said. ‘I always bowl too narrowly.’

The Bishop meditatively paused.

The Bishop paused thoughtfully.

‘This moment reminds one of the scene in Richard the Second,’ he said.  ‘I mean the Duke of York’s garden, where the queen and her two ladies play, and the queen says—

‘This moment reminds me of the scene in Richard the Second,’ he said. ‘I mean the Duke of York’s garden, where the queen and her two ladies are playing, and the queen says—

“What sport shall we devise here in this garden,
To drive away the heavy thought of care?”

“What game should we make in this garden,
To push away the heavy thoughts of worry?”

To which her lady answers, “Madam, we’ll play at bowls.”’

To which her lady replies, “Ma’am, we’ll play lawn bowling.”

‘That’s an unfortunate quotation for you,’ said Lady Constantine; ‘for if I don’t forget, the queen declines, saying, “Twill make me think the world is full of rubs, and that my fortune runs against the bias.”’

‘That’s an unfortunate quote for you,’ said Lady Constantine; ‘because if I remember correctly, the queen refuses, saying, “It’ll make me think the world is full of obstacles and that my luck is running the wrong way.”’

‘Then I cite mal à propos.  But it is an interesting old game, and might have been played at that very date on this very green.’

‘Then I mention mal à propos. But it’s an interesting old game and might have been played on this very green at that exact time.’

The Bishop lazily bowled another, and while he was doing it Viviette’s glance rose by accident to the church tower window, where she recognized Swithin’s face.  Her surprise was only momentary; and waiting till both her companions’ backs were turned she smiled and blew him a kiss.  In another minute she had another opportunity, and blew him another; afterwards blowing him one a third time.

The Bishop casually rolled another ball, and while he was at it, Viviette's gaze accidentally drifted to the church tower window, where she spotted Swithin's face. Her surprise was brief; and as soon as both her companions turned their backs, she smiled and sent him a kiss. A minute later, she found another chance and blew him another kiss; then she blew him a third one after that.

Her blowings were put a stop to by the Bishop and Louis throwing down the bowls and rejoining her in the path, the house clock at the moment striking half-past eleven.

Her complaints were interrupted by the Bishop and Louis dropping the bowls and coming back to her in the path, just as the house clock struck half-past eleven.

‘This is a fine way of keeping an engagement,’ said Swithin to himself.  ‘I have waited an hour while you indulge in those trifles!’

‘This is a great way to keep an engagement,’ said Swithin to himself. ‘I've waited an hour while you mess around with those trivial things!’

He fumed, turned, and behold somebody was at his elbow: Tabitha Lark.  Swithin started, and said, ‘How did you come here, Tabitha?’

He was angry, turned around, and there was someone right next to him: Tabitha Lark. Swithin jumped and said, ‘How did you get here, Tabitha?’

‘In the course of my calling, Mr. St. Cleeve,’ said the smiling girl.  ‘I come to practise on the organ.  When I entered I saw you up here through the tower arch, and I crept up to see what you were looking at.  The Bishop is a striking man, is he not?’

‘In my line of work, Mr. St. Cleeve,’ said the smiling girl. ‘I come to practice on the organ. When I walked in, I saw you up here through the tower arch, and I quietly came up to see what you were looking at. The Bishop is quite an impressive man, isn’t he?’

‘Yes, rather,’ said Swithin.

"Yeah, definitely," said Swithin.

‘I think he is much devoted to Lady Constantine, and I am glad of it.  Aren’t you?’

‘I think he is really devoted to Lady Constantine, and I'm happy about it. Don't you feel the same?’

‘O yes—very,’ said Swithin, wondering if Tabitha had seen the tender little salutes between Lady Constantine and himself.

‘Oh yes—definitely,’ said Swithin, wondering if Tabitha had noticed the sweet little gestures between Lady Constantine and him.

‘I don’t think she cares much for him,’ added Tabitha judicially.  ‘Or, even if she does, she could be got away from him in no time by a younger man.’

‘I don’t think she cares much for him,’ Tabitha said thoughtfully. ‘Or, even if she does, a younger man could sweep her away in no time.’

‘Pooh, that’s nothing,’ said Swithin impatiently.

‘Pooh, that’s nothing,’ Swithin said impatiently.

Tabitha then remarked that her blower had not come to time, and that she must go to look for him; upon which she descended the stairs, and left Swithin again alone.

Tabitha then said that her blower hadn't arrived on time, and that she needed to go find him; after that, she went down the stairs and left Swithin alone once more.

A few minutes later the Bishop suddenly looked at his watch, Lady Constantine having withdrawn towards the house.  Apparently apologizing to Louis the Bishop came down the terrace, and through the door into the churchyard.  Swithin hastened downstairs and joined him in the path under the sunny wall of the aisle.

A few minutes later, the Bishop suddenly checked his watch, as Lady Constantine moved towards the house. Seemingly apologizing to Louis, the Bishop walked down the terrace and through the door into the churchyard. Swithin hurried downstairs and caught up with him on the path beneath the sunny wall of the aisle.

Their glances met, and it was with some consternation that Swithin beheld the change that a few short minutes had wrought in that episcopal countenance.  On the lawn with Lady Constantine the rays of an almost perpetual smile had brightened his dark aspect like flowers in a shady place: now the smile was gone as completely as yesterday; the lines of his face were firm; his dark eyes and whiskers were overspread with gravity; and, as he gazed upon Swithin from the repose of his stable figure it was like an evangelized King of Spades come to have it out with the Knave of Hearts.

Their eyes met, and Swithin felt a bit uneasy as he saw the change that just a few minutes had brought to that bishop's face. On the lawn with Lady Constantine, the bright rays of an almost constant smile had lit up his dark demeanor like flowers in a shady spot: now the smile was gone completely, just like yesterday; the lines of his face were set; his dark eyes and whiskers were shaded with seriousness; and as he looked at Swithin from the calm of his sturdy frame, it was like an evangelized King of Spades coming to confront the Knave of Hearts.

* * * * *

Understood, please provide the text.

To return for a moment to Louis Glanville.  He had been somewhat struck with the abruptness of the Bishop’s departure, and more particularly by the circumstance that he had gone away by the private door into the churchyard instead of by the regular exit on the other side.  True, great men were known to suffer from absence of mind, and Bishop Helmsdale, having a dim sense that he had entered by that door yesterday, might have unconsciously turned thitherward now.  Louis, upon the whole, thought little of the matter, and being now left quite alone on the lawn, he seated himself in an arbour and began smoking.

To go back for a moment to Louis Glanville. He was somewhat taken aback by how suddenly the Bishop had left, especially by the fact that he exited through the private door into the churchyard instead of the regular exit on the other side. Sure, it was known that great men could be absent-minded, and Bishop Helmsdale, having a vague memory of entering through that door yesterday, might have unconsciously gone that way again. Overall, Louis didn't think much of it, and now that he was alone on the lawn, he sat down in an arbor and started smoking.

The arbour was situated against the churchyard wall.  The atmosphere was as still as the air of a hot-house; only fourteen inches of brickwork divided Louis from the scene of the Bishop’s interview with St. Cleeve, and as voices on the lawn had been audible to Swithin in the churchyard, voices in the churchyard could be heard without difficulty from that close corner of the lawn.  No sooner had Louis lit a cigar than the dialogue began.

The arbour was located next to the churchyard wall. The atmosphere was as calm as a greenhouse; only fourteen inches of brickwork separated Louis from the scene of the Bishop’s meeting with St. Cleeve, and just as Swithin could hear voices on the lawn from the churchyard, voices in the churchyard could easily be heard from that nearby spot on the lawn. As soon as Louis lit a cigar, the conversation started.

‘Ah, you are here, St. Cleeve,’ said the Bishop, hardly replying to Swithin’s good morning.  ‘I fear I am a little late.  Well, my request to you to meet me may have seemed somewhat unusual, seeing that we were strangers till a few hours ago.’

‘Oh, you’re here, St. Cleeve,’ said the Bishop, barely acknowledging Swithin’s good morning. ‘I’m afraid I’m a bit late. My request for you to meet me might have seemed a bit unusual, considering we were strangers until a few hours ago.’

‘I don’t mind that, if your lordship wishes to see me.’

‘I don’t mind that, if you’d like to see me.’

‘I thought it best to see you regarding your confirmation yesterday; and my reason for taking a more active step with you than I should otherwise have done is that I have some interest in you through having known your father when we were undergraduates.  His rooms were on the same staircase with mine at All Angels, and we were friendly till time and affairs separated us even more completely than usually happens.  However, about your presenting yourself for confirmation.’  (The Bishop’s voice grew stern.)  ‘If I had known yesterday morning what I knew twelve hours later, I wouldn’t have confirmed you at all.’

‘I thought it would be best to talk to you about your confirmation yesterday; and the reason I'm being more direct with you than I normally would is that I have a personal connection to you because I knew your father when we were in college. His dorm room was on the same staircase as mine at All Angels, and we were close until life and circumstances pulled us apart, more than what usually happens. Now, about you coming forward for confirmation.’ (The Bishop’s tone became serious.) ‘If I had known yesterday morning what I found out twelve hours later, I wouldn’t have confirmed you at all.’

‘Indeed, my lord!’

‘Absolutely, my lord!’

‘Yes, I say it, and I mean it.  I visited your observatory last night.’

‘Yes, I say it, and I mean it. I visited your observatory last night.’

‘You did, my lord.’

'You did, my lord.'

‘In inspecting it I noticed something which I may truly describe as extraordinary.  I have had young men present themselves to me who turned out to be notoriously unfit, either from giddiness, from being profane or intemperate, or from some bad quality or other.  But I never remember a case which equalled the cool culpability of this.  While infringing the first principles of social decorum you might at least have respected the ordinance sufficiently to have stayed away from it altogether.  Now I have sent for you here to see if a last entreaty and a direct appeal to your sense of manly uprightness will have any effect in inducing you to change your course of life.’

‘As I examined it, I noticed something I can honestly describe as extraordinary. I’ve had young men come to me who turned out to be obviously unfit, whether due to recklessness, being disrespectful or excessive, or having some other flaw. But I can’t recall a case that matched the sheer audacity of this one. While violating basic social norms, you could at least have shown enough respect to stay away completely. I’ve called you here to see if one last plea and a direct appeal to your sense of integrity will influence you to change your life’s direction.’

The voice of Swithin in his next remark showed how tremendously this attack of the Bishop had told upon his feelings.  Louis, of course, did not know the reason why the words should have affected him precisely as they did; to any one in the secret the double embarrassment arising from misapprehended ethics and inability to set matters right, because his word of secrecy to another was inviolable, would have accounted for the young man’s emotion sufficiently well.

The tone in Swithin's next comment made it clear just how deeply the Bishop's attack had impacted him. Louis, naturally, didn’t understand why those words affected Swithin the way they did; anyone in the know would realize that the awkwardness stemming from misunderstood morals and the inability to fix things—due to his promise of secrecy to someone else—would explain the young man's feelings quite well.

‘I am very sorry your lordship should have seen anything objectionable,’ said Swithin.  ‘May I ask what it was?’

‘I’m really sorry you had to see anything inappropriate,’ said Swithin. ‘Can I ask what it was?’

‘You know what it was.  Something in your chamber, which forced me to the above conclusions.  I disguised my feelings of sorrow at the time for obvious reasons, but I never in my whole life was so shocked!’

‘You know what it was. Something in your room made me come to that conclusion. I hid my feelings of sadness at the time for obvious reasons, but I’ve never been so shocked in my whole life!’

‘At what, my lord?’

'At what, sir?'

‘At what I saw.’

"From what I saw."

‘Pardon me, Bishop Helmsdale, but you said just now that we are strangers; so what you saw in my cabin concerns me only.’

‘Excuse me, Bishop Helmsdale, but you just said we are strangers; so what you saw in my cabin is my business only.’

‘There I contradict you.  Twenty-four hours ago that remark would have been plausible enough; but by presenting yourself for confirmation at my hands you have invited my investigation into your principles.’

‘There I disagree with you. Twenty-four hours ago that statement would have sounded reasonable enough; but by coming to me for validation, you've invited me to examine your beliefs.’

Swithin sighed.  ‘I admit it,’ he said.

Swithin sighed. ‘I admit it,’ he said.

‘And what do I find them?’

‘And what do I find them?’

‘You say reprehensible.  But you might at least let me hear the proof!’

‘You claim it's unacceptable. But at least let me hear the evidence!’

‘I can do more, sir.  I can let you see it!’

‘I can do more, sir. I can show it to you!’

There was a pause.  Louis Glanville was so highly interested that he stood upon the seat of the arbour, and looked through the leafage over the wall.  The Bishop had produced an article from his pocket.

There was a pause. Louis Glanville was so interested that he stood on the seat of the arbor and looked through the leaves over the wall. The Bishop had taken out an article from his pocket.

‘What is it?’ said Swithin, laboriously scrutinizing the thing.

'What is it?' Swithin said, examining the object closely.

‘Why, don’t you see?’ said the Bishop, holding it out between his finger and thumb in Swithin’s face.  ‘A bracelet,—a coral bracelet.  I found the wanton object on the bed in your cabin!  And of the sex of the owner there can be no doubt.  More than that, she was concealed behind the curtains, for I saw them move.’  In the decision of his opinion the Bishop threw the coral bracelet down on a tombstone.

‘Why don’t you see?’ said the Bishop, holding it out between his finger and thumb in Swithin’s face. ‘A bracelet—a coral bracelet. I found that immoral object on the bed in your cabin! And there’s no doubt about the owner’s gender. Plus, she was hiding behind the curtains, because I saw them move.’ In making his point, the Bishop threw the coral bracelet down on a tombstone.

‘Nobody was in my room, my lord, who had not a perfect right to be there,’ said the younger man.

‘No one was in my room, my lord, who didn’t have a perfect right to be there,’ said the younger man.

‘Well, well, that’s a matter of assertion.  Now don’t get into a passion, and say to me in your haste what you’ll repent of saying afterwards.’

‘Well, well, that’s a matter of opinion. Now don’t get all worked up, and say something in your rush that you’ll regret saying later.’

‘I am not in a passion, I assure your lordship.  I am too sad for passion.’

‘I’m not angry, I promise you. I’m too downhearted for that.’

‘Very well; that’s a hopeful sign.  Now I would ask you, as one man of another, do you think that to come to me, the Bishop of this large and important diocese, as you came yesterday, and pretend to be something that you are not, is quite upright conduct, leave alone religious?  Think it over.  We may never meet again.  But bear in mind what your Bishop and spiritual head says to you, and see if you cannot mend before it is too late.’

‘Alright; that’s a good sign. Now, I want to ask you, man to man, do you really believe that coming to me, the Bishop of this large and important diocese, like you did yesterday, and pretending to be someone you’re not, is the right thing to do, let alone something religious? Think about it. We might not meet again. But remember what your Bishop and spiritual leader is telling you, and see if you can’t make things right before it’s too late.’

Swithin was meek as Moses, but he tried to appear sturdy.  ‘My lord, I am in a difficult position,’ he said mournfully; ‘how difficult, nobody but myself can tell.  I cannot explain; there are insuperable reasons against it.  But will you take my word of assurance that I am not so bad as I seem?  Some day I will prove it.  Till then I only ask you to suspend your judgment on me.’

Swithin was as gentle as they come, but he tried to act tough. "My lord, I'm in a tough spot," he said sadly; "how tough, only I really know. I can't explain; there are reasons I can't get into. But will you trust me when I say I'm not as bad as I seem? One day, I’ll prove it. Until then, all I ask is that you hold off on judging me."

The Bishop shook his head incredulously and went towards the vicarage, as if he had lost his hearing.  Swithin followed him with his eyes, and Louis followed the direction of Swithin’s.  Before the Bishop had reached the vicarage entrance Lady Constantine crossed in front of him.  She had a basket on her arm, and was, in fact, going to visit some of the poorer cottages.  Who could believe the Bishop now to be the same man that he had been a moment before?  The darkness left his face as if he had come out of a cave; his look was all sweetness, and shine, and gaiety, as he again greeted Viviette.

The Bishop shook his head in disbelief and walked toward the vicarage, as if he couldn’t hear anything. Swithin watched him with his eyes, and Louis followed Swithin’s gaze. Before the Bishop reached the entrance of the vicarage, Lady Constantine walked in front of him. She had a basket on her arm and was actually heading to visit some of the poorer cottages. Who could believe that the Bishop was the same man he had been just a moment ago? The darkness lifted from his face as if he had stepped out of a cave; his expression was full of sweetness, brightness, and joy as he greeted Viviette again.

XXVIII

The conversation which arose between the Bishop and Lady Constantine was of that lively and reproductive kind which cannot be ended during any reasonable halt of two people going in opposite directions.  He turned, and walked with her along the laurel-screened lane that bordered the churchyard, till their voices died away in the distance.  Swithin then aroused himself from his thoughtful regard of them, and went out of the churchyard by another gate.

The chat between the Bishop and Lady Constantine was the kind of engaging conversation that just can’t wrap up during a brief pause from two people heading in opposite directions. He turned and walked with her down the laurel-lined path next to the churchyard until their voices faded into the distance. Swithin then snapped out of his contemplative observation of them and exited the churchyard through a different gate.

Seeing himself now to be left alone on the scene, Louis Glanville descended from his post of observation in the arbour.  He came through the private doorway, and on to that spot among the graves where the Bishop and St. Cleeve had conversed.  On the tombstone still lay the coral bracelet which Dr. Helmsdale had flung down there in his indignation; for the agitated, introspective mood into which Swithin had been thrown had banished from his mind all thought of securing the trinket and putting it in his pocket.

Seeing that he was now alone, Louis Glanville left his lookout in the arbour. He came through the private doorway and arrived at the spot among the graves where the Bishop and St. Cleeve had talked. On the tombstone still lay the coral bracelet that Dr. Helmsdale had thrown down in his anger; the troubled, reflective mood that Swithin was in had erased any thought of picking up the trinket and putting it in his pocket.

Louis picked up the little red scandal-breeding thing, and while walking on with it in his hand he observed Tabitha Lark approaching the church, in company with the young blower whom she had gone in search of to inspire her organ-practising within.  Louis immediately put together, with that rare diplomatic keenness of which he was proud, the little scene he had witnessed between Tabitha and Swithin during the confirmation, and the Bishop’s stern statement as to where he had found the bracelet.  He had no longer any doubt that it belonged to her.

Louis picked up the small red item that stirred up trouble, and as he walked with it in his hand, he saw Tabitha Lark approaching the church, accompanied by the young musician she had sought out to help her practice the organ. Louis quickly connected the dots with the rare diplomatic insight he was proud of, remembering the scene he had seen between Tabitha and Swithin during the confirmation, along with the Bishop’s serious remark about where he found the bracelet. He no longer had any doubt that it belonged to her.

‘Poor girl!’ he said to himself, and sang in an undertone—

‘Poor girl!’ he thought to himself, and quietly sang—

   ‘Tra deri, dera,
L’histoire n’est pas nouvelle!’

‘Tra deri, dera,
This story isn’t new!’

When she drew nearer Louis called her by name.  She sent the boy into the church, and came forward, blushing at having been called by so fine a gentleman.  Louis held out the bracelet.

When she got closer, Louis called her name. She sent the boy into the church and stepped forward, blushing for being called by such a distinguished gentleman. Louis held out the bracelet.

‘Here is something I have found, or somebody else has found,’ he said to her.  ‘I won’t state where.  Put it away, and say no more about it.  I will not mention it either.  Now go on into the church where you are going, and may Heaven have mercy on your soul, my dear.’

‘Here’s something I’ve come across, or someone else has found,’ he said to her. ‘I won’t say where. Just put it away and let’s not talk about it. I won’t bring it up either. Now go on into the church where you’re headed, and may Heaven have mercy on your soul, my dear.’

‘Thank you, sir,’ said Tabitha, with some perplexity, yet inclined to be pleased, and only recognizing in the situation the fact that Lady Constantine’s humorous brother was making her a present.

“Thank you, sir,” Tabitha said, feeling a bit confused but also inclined to be happy, realizing that Lady Constantine’s humorous brother was giving her a gift.

‘You are much obliged to me?’

‘You really owe me a lot?’

‘O yes!’

‘Oh yes!’

‘Well, Miss Lark, I’ve discovered a secret, you see.’

‘Well, Miss Lark, I've found out a secret, you know.’

‘What may that be, Mr. Glanville?’

‘What could that be, Mr. Glanville?’

‘That you are in love.’

‘That you're in love.’

‘I don’t admit it, sir.  Who told you so?’

‘I don’t admit it, sir. Who told you that?’

‘Nobody.  Only I put two and two together.  Now take my advice.  Beware of lovers!  They are a bad lot, and bring young women to tears.’

‘Nobody. Only I figured it out. Now listen to me. Watch out for lovers! They’re trouble and can make young women cry.’

‘Some do, I dare say.  But some don’t.’

‘Some do, I must say. But some don’t.’

‘And you think that in your particular case the latter alternative will hold good?  We generally think we shall be lucky ourselves, though all the world before us, in the same situation, have been otherwise.’

‘And you think that in your particular case the latter alternative will apply? We usually believe we will be the lucky ones, even though everyone else in the same situation has been otherwise.’

‘O yes, or we should die outright of despair.’

'O yes, or we would die completely from despair.'

‘Well, I don’t think you will be lucky in your case.’

‘Well, I don’t think you’ll have any luck in your situation.’

‘Please how do you know so much, since my case has not yet arrived?’ asked Tabitha, tossing her head a little disdainfully, but less than she might have done if he had not obtained a charter for his discourse by giving her the bracelet.

“Please, how do you know so much, since my case hasn’t arrived yet?” asked Tabitha, tossing her head a bit disdainfully, but not as much as she might have if he hadn’t earned the right to speak by giving her the bracelet.

‘Fie, Tabitha!’

"Ugh, Tabitha!"

‘I tell you it has not arrived!’ she said, with some anger.  ‘I have not got a lover, and everybody knows I haven’t, and it’s an insinuating thing for you to say so!’

‘I’m telling you, it hasn’t come!’ she said, a bit angry. ‘I don’t have a boyfriend, and everyone knows I don’t, and it’s really sneaky of you to say that!’

Louis laughed, thinking how natural it was that a girl should so emphatically deny circumstances that would not bear curious inquiry.

Louis laughed, realizing how typical it was for a girl to strongly deny situations that wouldn’t withstand close scrutiny.

‘Why, of course I meant myself,’ he said soothingly.  ‘So, then, you will not accept me?’

‘Of course I meant myself,’ he said in a calming tone. ‘So, you won’t accept me?’

‘I didn’t know you meant yourself,’ she replied.  ‘But I won’t accept you.  And I think you ought not to jest on such subjects.’

‘I didn’t realize you were talking about yourself,’ she replied. ‘But I can’t accept you. And I think you shouldn’t joke about things like that.’

‘Well, perhaps not.  However, don’t let the Bishop see your bracelet, and all will be well.  But mind, lovers are deceivers.’

‘Well, maybe not. However, don’t let the Bishop see your bracelet, and everything will be fine. But be careful, lovers can be tricky.’

Tabitha laughed, and they parted, the girl entering the church.  She had been feeling almost certain that, having accidentally found the bracelet somewhere, he had presented it in a whim to her as the first girl he met.  Yet now she began to have momentary doubts whether he had not been labouring under a mistake, and had imagined her to be the owner.  The bracelet was not valuable; it was, in fact, a mere toy,—the pair of which this was one being a little present made to Lady Constantine by Swithin on the day of their marriage; and she had not worn them with sufficient frequency out of doors for Tabitha to recognize either as positively her ladyship’s.  But when, out of sight of the blower, the girl momentarily tried it on, in a corner by the organ, it seemed to her that the ornament was possibly Lady Constantine’s.  Now that the pink beads shone before her eyes on her own arm she remembered having seen a bracelet with just such an effect gracing the wrist of Lady Constantine upon one occasion.  A temporary self-surrender to the sophism that if Mr. Louis Glanville chose to give away anything belonging to his sister, she, Tabitha, had a right to take it without question, was soon checked by a resolve to carry the tempting strings of coral to her ladyship that evening, and inquire the truth about them.  This decided on she slipped the bracelet into her pocket, and played her voluntaries with a light heart.

Tabitha laughed, and they said their goodbyes, the girl walking into the church. She had been almost sure that he had accidentally found the bracelet somewhere and was just giving it to her on a whim since she was the first girl he saw. But now she started to doubt whether he had mistaken her for the actual owner. The bracelet wasn’t valuable; it was really just a trinket—one of a pair that Swithin had given to Lady Constantine on their wedding day. She hadn’t worn them out enough for Tabitha to recognize either one as belonging to her ladyship. But when she briefly tried it on in a corner by the organ, away from the blower, it felt like it might be Lady Constantine’s. Now that the pink beads glittered on her own arm, she recalled seeing a bracelet with a similar design on Lady Constantine’s wrist once. A brief thought crossed her mind that if Mr. Louis Glanville chose to give away anything that belonged to his sister, then she, Tabitha, had the right to take it without questioning it. However, she quickly decided she would take the tempting coral bracelet to her ladyship that evening and ask her about it. With that resolved, she slipped the bracelet into her pocket and played her pieces with a light heart.

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

Bishop Helmsdale did not tear himself away from Welland till about two o’clock that afternoon, which was three hours later than he had intended to leave.  It was with a feeling of relief that Swithin, looking from the top of the tower, saw the carriage drive out from the vicarage into the turnpike road, and whirl the right reverend gentleman again towards Warborne.  The coast being now clear of him Swithin meditated how to see Viviette, and explain what had happened.  With this in view he waited where he was till evening came on.

Bishop Helmsdale didn't leave Welland until about two o'clock that afternoon, three hours later than he had planned. Swithin felt a sense of relief as he watched from the top of the tower when the carriage pulled away from the vicarage and headed back toward Warborne. With the bishop gone, Swithin started thinking about how to see Viviette and tell her what had happened. So, he decided to stay where he was until evening.

Meanwhile Lady Constantine and her brother dined by themselves at Welland House.  They had not met since the morning, and as soon as they were left alone Louis said, ‘You have done very well so far; but you might have been a little warmer.’

Meanwhile, Lady Constantine and her brother had dinner alone at Welland House. They hadn’t seen each other since the morning, and as soon as they were alone, Louis said, “You’ve done really well so far, but you could have been a bit warmer.”

‘Done well?’ she asked, with surprise.

"Did I do well?" she asked, surprised.

‘Yes, with the Bishop.  The difficult question is how to follow up our advantage.  How are you to keep yourself in sight of him?’

‘Yes, with the Bishop. The tricky part is figuring out how to maintain our advantage. How do you stay in his view?’

‘Heavens, Louis! You don’t seriously mean that the Bishop of Melchester has any feelings for me other than friendly?’

‘Oh my gosh, Louis! You can’t really think that the Bishop of Melchester has any feelings for me besides friendship?’

‘Viviette, this is affectation.  You know he has as well as I do.’

‘Viviette, this is pretentiousness. You know he does too, just like I do.’

She sighed.  ‘Yes,’ she said.  ‘I own I had a suspicion of the same thing.  What a misfortune!’

She sighed. “Yes,” she said. “I have to admit, I suspected the same thing. What a tragedy!”

‘A misfortune?  Surely the world is turned upside down!  You will drive me to despair about our future if you see things so awry.  Exert yourself to do something, so as to make of this accident a stepping-stone to higher things.  The gentleman will give us the slip if we don’t pursue the friendship at once.’

‘A misfortune? Surely the world is upside down! You’ll drive me to despair about our future if you see things this way. Make an effort to turn this accident into a stepping-stone for something better. The guy will slip away from us if we don't pursue the friendship right now.’

‘I cannot have you talk like this,’ she cried impatiently.  ‘I have no more thought of the Bishop than I have of the Pope.  I would much rather not have had him here to lunch at all.  You said it would be necessary to do it, and an opportunity, and I thought it my duty to show some hospitality when he was coming so near, Mr. Torkingham’s house being so small.  But of course I understood that the opportunity would be one for you in getting to know him, your prospects being so indefinite at present; not one for me.’

"I can't let you talk like this," she exclaimed impatiently. "I care no more about the Bishop than I do about the Pope. I would have much preferred not to have him here for lunch at all. You said it was necessary and a good opportunity, and I thought it was my duty to show some hospitality since he was coming so close, with Mr. Torkingham's house being so small. But of course, I understood that the opportunity was really for you to get to know him, especially since your prospects are so uncertain right now; not for me."

‘If you don’t follow up this chance of being spiritual queen of Melchester, you will never have another of being anything.  Mind this, Viviette: you are not so young as you were.  You are getting on to be a middle-aged woman, and your black hair is precisely of the sort which time quickly turns grey.  You must make up your mind to grizzled bachelors or widowers.  Young marriageable men won’t look at you; or if they do just now, in a year or two more they’ll despise you as an antiquated party.’

‘If you don’t take this opportunity to become the spiritual queen of Melchester, you won’t get another chance to be anything. Remember this, Viviette: you’re not as young as you once were. You’re approaching middle age, and your black hair is exactly the kind that ages quickly. You need to prepare yourself for grizzled bachelors or widowers. Young, eligible men won’t notice you; or if they do now, in a year or two, they’ll look down on you as someone outdated.’

Lady Constantine perceptibly paled.  ‘Young men what?’ she asked.  ‘Say that again.’

Lady Constantine noticeably paled. 'Young men what?' she asked. 'Say that again.'

‘I said it was no use to think of young men; they won’t look at you much longer; or if they do, it will be to look away again very quickly.’

‘I said it was pointless to think about young men; they won't notice you for much longer; and if they do, it will be to look away again really fast.’

‘You imply that if I were to marry a man younger than myself he would speedily acquire a contempt for me?  How much younger must a man be than his wife—to get that feeling for her?’  She was resting her elbow on the chair as she faintly spoke the words, and covered her eyes with her hand.

'Are you suggesting that if I marry a man younger than me, he would quickly start to look down on me? How much younger does he need to be for that to happen?' She rested her elbow on the chair as she spoke softly and covered her eyes with her hand.

‘An exceedingly small number of years,’ said Louis drily.  ‘Now the Bishop is at least fifteen years older than you, and on that account, no less than on others, is an excellent match.  You would be head of the church in this diocese: what more can you require after these years of miserable obscurity?  In addition, you would escape that minor thorn in the flesh of bishops’ wives, of being only “Mrs.” while their husbands are peers.’

‘A very small number of years,’ said Louis dryly. ‘Now the Bishop is at least fifteen years older than you, and for that reason, just like many others, he’s a great match. You would be leading the church in this diocese: what else do you want after these years of miserable obscurity? Plus, you would avoid that little annoyance that comes with being a bishop’s wife, of just being “Mrs.” while their husbands are peers.’

She was not listening; his previous observation still detained her thoughts.

She wasn't listening; his earlier remark was still on her mind.

‘Louis,’ she said, ‘in the case of a woman marrying a man much younger than herself, does he get to dislike her, even if there has been a social advantage to him in the union?’

‘Louis,’ she said, ‘when a woman marries a man who’s a lot younger than her, does he end up disliking her, even if there’s been a social benefit for him in the relationship?’

‘Yes,—not a whit less.  Ask any person of experience.  But what of that?  Let’s talk of our own affairs.  You say you have no thought of the Bishop.  And yet if he had stayed here another day or two he would have proposed to you straight off.’

‘Yes—not at all less. Ask anyone with experience. But so what? Let’s focus on our own matters. You say you’re not thinking about the Bishop. Yet if he had stayed here another day or two, he would have proposed to you right away.’

‘Seriously, Louis, I could not accept him.’

‘Honestly, Louis, I just can’t accept him.’

‘Why not?’

"Why not?"

‘I don’t love him.’

"I don't love him."

‘Oh, oh, I like those words!’ cried Louis, throwing himself back in his chair and looking at the ceiling in satirical enjoyment.  ‘A woman who at two-and-twenty married for convenience, at thirty talks of not marrying without love; the rule of inverse, that is, in which more requires less, and less requires more.  As your only brother, older than yourself, and more experienced, I insist that you encourage the Bishop.’

‘Oh, oh, I love those words!’ cried Louis, leaning back in his chair and gazing at the ceiling with sarcastic delight. ‘A woman who, at twenty-two, married for convenience, at thirty talks about not marrying without love; it’s the rule of inverse—that is, where more needs less, and less needs more. As your only brother, older and more experienced than you, I insist that you support the Bishop.’

‘Don’t quarrel with me, Louis!’ she said piteously.  ‘We don’t know that he thinks anything of me,—we only guess.’

“Don’t argue with me, Louis!” she said sadly. “We don’t know if he cares about me—we’re just guessing.”

‘I know it,—and you shall hear how I know.  I am of a curious and conjectural nature, as you are aware.  Last night, when everybody had gone to bed, I stepped out for a five minutes’ smoke on the lawn, and walked down to where you get near the vicarage windows.  While I was there in the dark one of them opened, and Bishop Helmsdale leant out.  The illuminated oblong of your window shone him full in the face between the trees, and presently your shadow crossed it.  He waved his hand, and murmured some tender words, though what they were exactly I could not hear.’

‘I know it—and you'll hear how I know. I'm curious and speculative by nature, as you know. Last night, after everyone had gone to bed, I stepped out for a quick smoke on the lawn and walked over to where I could get a closer look at the vicarage windows. While I was there in the dark, one of them opened, and Bishop Helmsdale leaned out. The light from your window illuminated his face between the trees, and soon your shadow passed in front of it. He waved his hand and murmured some sweet words, but I couldn't catch exactly what they were.’

‘What a vague, imaginary story,—as if he could know my shadow!  Besides, a man of the Bishop’s dignity wouldn’t have done such a thing.  When I knew him as a younger man he was not at all romantic, and he’s not likely to have grown so now.’

‘What a vague, made-up story—like he could know my shadow! Besides, a man of the Bishop’s status wouldn’t do something like that. When I knew him as a younger man, he wasn’t romantic at all, and he’s not likely to have changed now.’

‘That’s just what he is likely to have done.  No lover is so extreme a specimen of the species as an old lover.  Come, Viviette, no more of this fencing.  I have entered into the project heart and soul—so much that I have postponed my departure till the matter is well under way.’

‘That’s exactly what he probably did. No lover is as extreme a version of the species as an old lover. Come on, Viviette, enough with the back-and-forth. I’m fully committed to this project—so much so that I’ve delayed my departure until everything is well underway.’

‘Louis—my dear Louis—you will bring me into some disagreeable position!’ said she, clasping her hands.  ‘I do entreat you not to interfere or do anything rash about me.  The step is impossible.  I have something to tell you some day.  I must live on, and endure—’

‘Louis—my dear Louis—you’re going to put me in a really tough spot!’ she said, clasping her hands. ‘Please, I’m begging you not to get involved or do anything reckless regarding me. That move is out of the question. I have something to share with you someday. I just have to keep going and endure—’

‘Everything except this penury,’ replied Louis, unmoved.  ‘Come, I have begun the campaign by inviting Bishop Helmsdale, and I’ll take the responsibility of carrying it on.  All I ask of you is not to make a ninny of yourself.  Come, give me your promise!’

‘Everything except this poverty,’ replied Louis, unfazed. ‘Come on, I’ve kicked off the campaign by inviting Bishop Helmsdale, and I’ll take on the responsibility of continuing it. All I ask from you is not to make a fool of yourself. Come on, give me your promise!’

‘No, I cannot,—I don’t know how to!  I only know one thing,—that I am in no hurry—’

‘No, I can't—I don't know how! I only know one thing—that I'm in no rush—’

‘“No hurry” be hanged!  Agree, like a good sister, to charm the Bishop.’

‘“No hurry” my foot! Agree, like a good sister, to win over the Bishop.’

‘I must consider!’ she replied, with perturbed evasiveness.

"I need to think!" she answered, sounding uneasy and evasive.

It being a fine evening Louis went out of the house to enjoy his cigar in the shrubbery.  On reaching his favourite seat he found he had left his cigar-case behind him; he immediately returned for it.  When he approached the window by which he had emerged he saw Swithin St. Cleeve standing there in the dusk, talking to Viviette inside.

It was a nice evening, so Louis stepped out of the house to enjoy his cigar in the garden. When he got to his favorite spot, he realized he had forgotten his cigar case, so he quickly went back to get it. As he walked up to the window through which he had left, he saw Swithin St. Cleeve standing there in the twilight, talking to Viviette inside.

St. Cleeve’s back was towards Louis, but, whether at a signal from her or by accident, he quickly turned and recognized Glanville; whereupon raising his hat to Lady Constantine the young man passed along the terrace-walk and out by the churchyard door.

St. Cleeve had his back to Louis, but, whether it was a signal from her or just by chance, he quickly turned and saw Glanville; then, tipping his hat to Lady Constantine, the young man walked along the terrace and exited through the churchyard gate.

Louis rejoined his sister.  ‘I didn’t know you allowed your lawn to be a public thoroughfare for the parish,’ he said.

Louis rejoined his sister. “I didn't know you let your lawn be a public pathway for the neighborhood,” he said.

‘I am not exclusive, especially since I have been so poor,’ replied she.

‘I’m not exclusive, especially since I’ve been so poor,’ she replied.

‘Then do you let everybody pass this way, or only that illustrious youth because he is so good-looking?’

‘So, do you let everyone pass through here, or just that handsome guy because he looks so good?’

‘I have no strict rule in the case.  Mr. St. Cleeve is an acquaintance of mine, and he can certainly come here if he chooses.’  Her colour rose somewhat, and she spoke warmly.

‘I don't have any strict rules about this. Mr. St. Cleeve is someone I know, and he can definitely come here if he wants to.’ Her face flushed slightly, and she spoke passionately.

Louis was too cautious a bird to reveal to her what had suddenly dawned upon his mind—that his sister, in common with the (to his thinking) unhappy Tabitha Lark, had been foolish enough to get interested in this phenomenon of the parish, this scientific Adonis.  But he resolved to cure at once her tender feeling, if it existed, by letting out a secret which would inflame her dignity against the weakness.

Louis was too careful to tell her what suddenly occurred to him—that his sister, like the (in his view) unfortunate Tabitha Lark, had been silly enough to get interested in this local phenomenon, this scientific Adonis. But he decided to address her feelings right away, if they were there, by revealing a secret that would boost her sense of dignity against any weakness.

‘A good-looking young man,’ he said, with his eyes where Swithin had vanished.  ‘But not so good as he looks.  In fact a regular young sinner.’

‘A good-looking young man,’ he said, looking where Swithin had disappeared. ‘But not as good as he seems. In fact, a total young sinner.’

‘What do you mean?’

'What do you mean?'

‘Oh, only a little feature I discovered in St. Cleeve’s history.  But I suppose he has a right to sow his wild oats as well as other young men.’

‘Oh, just a little detail I found in St. Cleeve’s history. But I guess he has the right to live it up like any other young guy.’

‘Tell me what you allude to,—do, Louis.’

‘Please tell me what you mean, Louis.’

‘It is hardly fit that I should.  However, the case is amusing enough.  I was sitting in the arbour to-day, and was an unwilling listener to the oddest interview I ever heard of.  Our friend the Bishop discovered, when we visited the observatory last night, that our astronomer was not alone in his seclusion.  A lady shared his romantic cabin with him; and finding this, the Bishop naturally enough felt that the ordinance of confirmation had been profaned.  So his lordship sent for Master Swithin this morning, and meeting him in the churchyard read him such an excommunicating lecture as I warrant he won’t forget in his lifetime.  Ha-ha-ha!  ’Twas very good,—very.’

‘It's hardly proper for me to do so. However, the situation is entertaining enough. I was sitting in the garden today, and I couldn't help but overhear the strangest conversation I've ever encountered. Our friend the Bishop found out, when we visited the observatory last night, that our astronomer wasn't alone in his secluded retreat. A woman was sharing his cozy cabin with him; and upon discovering this, the Bishop understandably felt that the sacrament of confirmation had been violated. So, his lordship called for Master Swithin this morning, and when he met him in the churchyard, he gave him a scolding lecture that I guarantee he won't forget for the rest of his life. Ha-ha-ha! It was quite amusing—very much so.’

He watched her face narrowly while he spoke with such seeming carelessness.  Instead of the agitation of jealousy that he had expected to be aroused by this hint of another woman in the case, there was a curious expression, more like embarrassment than anything else which might have been fairly attributed to the subject.  ‘Can it be that I am mistaken?’ he asked himself.

He watched her face closely while he spoke with what seemed like indifference. Instead of the jealousy he thought would be stirred by this suggestion of another woman involved, there was a strange expression, more like embarrassment than anything that could be reasonably linked to the topic. ‘Could I be wrong?’ he wondered to himself.

The possibility that he might be mistaken restored Louis to good-humour, and lights having been brought he sat with his sister for some time, talking with purpose of Swithin’s low rank on one side, and the sordid struggles that might be in store for him.  St. Cleeve being in the unhappy case of deriving his existence through two channels of society, it resulted that he seemed to belong to either this or that according to the altitude of the beholder.  Louis threw the light entirely on Swithin’s agricultural side, bringing out old Mrs. Martin and her connexions and her ways of life with luminous distinctness, till Lady Constantine became greatly depressed.  She, in her hopefulness, had almost forgotten, latterly, that the bucolic element, so incisively represented by Messrs. Hezzy Biles, Haymoss Fry, Sammy Blore, and the rest entered into his condition at all; to her he had been the son of his academic father alone.

The chance that he might be wrong brought Louis back to a good mood, and after bringing in some lights, he sat with his sister for a while, discussing Swithin's low social status and the rough challenges he might face. St. Cleeve found himself in the unfortunate position of being linked to two different social classes, which made it seem like he belonged to one or the other depending on who was observing him. Louis focused entirely on Swithin's agricultural background, vividly discussing old Mrs. Martin, her family ties, and her lifestyle, which made Lady Constantine feel quite down. In her optimism, she had almost forgotten recently that the rural aspect, sharply illustrated by people like Hezzy Biles, Haymoss Fry, Sammy Blore, and others, was part of his reality; to her, he had only been the son of his scholarly father.

But she would not reveal the depression to which she had been subjected by this resuscitation of the homely half of poor Swithin, presently putting an end to the subject by walking hither and thither about the room.

But she wouldn't show the sadness that this revival of the simpler side of poor Swithin had brought her, eventually ending the topic by walking back and forth around the room.

‘What have you lost?’ said Louis, observing her movements.

‘What have you lost?’ Louis asked, watching her movements.

‘Nothing of consequence,—a bracelet.’

‘Nothing important,—a bracelet.’

‘Coral?’ he inquired calmly.

"Coral?" he asked calmly.

‘Yes.  How did you know it was coral?  You have never seen it, have you?’

'Yes. How did you know it was coral? You've never seen it, right?'

He was about to make answer; but the amazed enlightenment which her announcement had produced in him through knowing where the Bishop had found such an article, led him to reconsider himself.  Then, like an astute man, by no means sure of the dimensions of the intrigue he might be uncovering, he said carelessly, ‘I found such a one in the churchyard to-day.  But I thought it appeared to be of no great rarity, and I gave it to one of the village girls who was passing by.’

He was about to respond, but the surprise and clarity her announcement brought him about where the Bishop had found such an item made him rethink his approach. Then, being clever and unsure of the extent of the situation he might be revealing, he said casually, “I found something like that in the churchyard today. But I didn’t think it was very special, so I gave it to one of the village girls who was walking by.”

‘Did she take it?  Who was she?’ said the unsuspecting Viviette.

‘Did she take it? Who was she?’ said the unsuspecting Viviette.

‘Really, I don’t remember.  I suppose it is of no consequence?’

‘Honestly, I can’t recall. I guess it doesn’t really matter?’

‘O no; its value is nothing, comparatively.  It was only one of a pair such as young girls wear.’  Lady Constantine could not add that, in spite of this, she herself valued it as being Swithin’s present, and the best he could afford.

‘Oh no; it’s worth nothing, really. It was just one of a pair that young girls wear.’ Lady Constantine couldn’t bring herself to say that, despite this, she valued it because it was a gift from Swithin and the best he could give.

Panic-struck by his ruminations, although revealing nothing by his manner, Louis soon after went up to his room, professedly to write letters.  He gave vent to a low whistle when he was out of hearing.  He of course remembered perfectly well to whom he had given the corals, and resolved to seek out Tabitha the next morning to ascertain whether she could possibly have owned such a trinket as well as his sister,—which at present he very greatly doubted, though fervently hoping that she might.

Panic-stricken by his thoughts, but showing nothing in his behavior, Louis went up to his room shortly after, claiming he needed to write letters. Once he was out of earshot, he let out a quiet whistle. He remembered perfectly well who he had given the corals to and decided to look for Tabitha the next morning to find out if she could have possibly owned such a piece of jewelry as well as his sister—which he seriously doubted at the moment, though he was fervently hoping she might.

XXIX

The effect upon Swithin of the interview with the Bishop had been a very marked one.  He felt that he had good ground for resenting that dignitary’s tone in haughtily assuming that all must be sinful which at the first blush appeared to be so, and in narrowly refusing a young man the benefit of a single doubt.  Swithin’s assurance that he would be able to explain all some day had been taken in contemptuous incredulity.

The impact on Swithin from the meeting with the Bishop was significant. He believed he had every right to be upset by the Bishop’s arrogant attitude in assuming that everything that seemed sinful at first glance actually was, and in stubbornly denying a young man even a single chance to be believed. Swithin’s confident claim that he would someday be able to explain everything was met with dismissive disbelief.

‘He may be as virtuous as his prototype Timothy; but he’s an opinionated old fogey all the same,’ said St. Cleeve petulantly.

‘He might be as good as his role model Timothy, but he's still an opinionated old grouch,’ said St. Cleeve irritably.

Yet, on the other hand, Swithin’s nature was so fresh and ingenuous, notwithstanding that recent affairs had somewhat denaturalized him, that for a man in the Bishop’s position to think him immoral was almost as overwhelming as if he had actually been so, and at moments he could scarcely bear existence under so gross a suspicion.  What was his union with Lady Constantine worth to him when, by reason of it, he was thought a reprobate by almost the only man who had professed to take an interest in him?

Yet, on the flip side, Swithin's nature was so fresh and genuine, even though recent events had somewhat changed him, that for a man in the Bishop’s position to consider him immoral was almost as shocking as if he really were, and at times he could barely endure living under such a harsh suspicion. What was his relationship with Lady Constantine worth to him when, because of it, he was seen as a disgrace by nearly the only man who had claimed to care about him?

Certainly, by contrast with his air-built image of himself as a worthy astronomer, received by all the world, and the envied husband of Viviette, the present imputation was humiliating.  The glorious light of this tender and refined passion seemed to have become debased to burlesque hues by pure accident, and his æsthetic no less than his ethic taste was offended by such an anti-climax.  He who had soared amid the remotest grandeurs of nature had been taken to task on a rudimentary question of morals, which had never been a question with him at all.  This was what the exigencies of an awkward attachment had brought him to; but he blamed the circumstances, and not for one moment Lady Constantine.

Certainly, compared to the inflated self-image he had as a respected astronomer, recognized by everyone, and the envied husband of Viviette, the current accusation was incredibly humiliating. The beautiful light of this delicate and refined love felt like it had been tarnished to ridiculous shades by mere chance, and both his aesthetic and his ethical tastes were offended by such a letdown. He, who had soared among the farthest wonders of nature, was being questioned on a basic moral issue that had never been a concern for him at all. This was what the demands of an awkward relationship had led him to; yet, he blamed the situation, and not for a moment did he blame Lady Constantine.

Having now set his heart against a longer concealment he was disposed to think that an excellent way of beginning a revelation of their marriage would be by writing a confidential letter to the Bishop, detailing the whole case.  But it was impossible to do this on his own responsibility.  He still recognized the understanding entered into with Viviette, before the marriage, to be as binding as ever,—that the initiative in disclosing their union should come from her.  Yet he hardly doubted that she would take that initiative when he told her of his extraordinary reprimand in the churchyard.

Having decided he couldn't hide their marriage any longer, he thought that a great way to start revealing it would be by writing a private letter to the Bishop, explaining everything. But he knew he couldn't do that on his own. He still believed the agreement he made with Viviette before they got married was as important as ever—that the first step in revealing their union should come from her. Still, he was pretty sure she would take that step once he told her about his unusual reprimand in the churchyard.

This was what he had come to do when Louis saw him standing at the window.  But before he had said half-a-dozen words to Viviette she motioned him to go on, which he mechanically did, ere he could sufficiently collect his thoughts on its advisability or otherwise.  He did not, however, go far.  While Louis and his sister were discussing him in the drawing-room he lingered musing in the churchyard, hoping that she might be able to escape and join him in the consultation he so earnestly desired.

This was why he came when Louis saw him standing at the window. But before he could say more than a few words to Viviette, she signaled him to continue, which he did without thinking, before he could really gather his thoughts on whether it was a good idea or not. However, he didn’t get far. While Louis and his sister were talking about him in the drawing room, he lingered in the churchyard, hoping she could get away and join him for the conversation he wanted so much.

She at last found opportunity to do this.  As soon as Louis had left the room and shut himself in upstairs she ran out by the window in the direction Swithin had taken.  When her footsteps began crunching on the gravel he came forward from the churchyard door.

She finally found a chance to do this. As soon as Louis left the room and locked himself upstairs, she slipped out the window in the direction Swithin had gone. When her footsteps started crunching on the gravel, he stepped out from the churchyard door.

They embraced each other in haste, and then, in a few short panting words, she explained to him that her brother had heard and witnessed the interview on that spot between himself and the Bishop, and had told her the substance of the Bishop’s accusation, not knowing she was the woman in the cabin.

They quickly hugged each other, and then, in a few breathless words, she told him that her brother had seen and heard the meeting between him and the Bishop at that spot, and had shared the gist of the Bishop’s accusation, not realizing she was the woman in the cabin.

‘And what I cannot understand is this,’ she added; ‘how did the Bishop discover that the person behind the bed-curtains was a woman and not a man?’

‘And what I can't understand is this,’ she added; ‘how did the Bishop find out that the person behind the bed curtains was a woman and not a man?’

Swithin explained that the Bishop had found the bracelet on the bed, and had brought it to him in the churchyard.

Swithin explained that the Bishop had found the bracelet on the bed and had brought it to him in the churchyard.

‘O Swithin, what do you say?  Found the coral bracelet?  What did you do with it?’

‘O Swithin, what do you think? Did you find the coral bracelet? What did you do with it?’

Swithin clapped his hand to his pocket.

Swithin slapped his hand against his pocket.

‘Dear me!  I recollect—I left it where it lay on Reuben Heath’s tombstone.’

‘Oh no! I remember—I left it where it was on Reuben Heath’s tombstone.’

‘Oh, my dear, dear Swithin!’ she cried miserably.  ‘You have compromised me by your forgetfulness.  I have claimed the article as mine.  My brother did not tell me that the Bishop brought it from the cabin.  What can I, can I do, that neither the Bishop nor my brother may conclude I was the woman there?’

‘Oh, my dear, dear Swithin!’ she cried sadly. ‘You’ve put me in a difficult situation with your forgetfulness. I’ve claimed the article as mine. My brother didn’t mention that the Bishop brought it from the cabin. What can I do, so that neither the Bishop nor my brother will think I was the woman there?’

‘But if we announce our marriage—’

‘But if we announce our marriage—’

‘Even as your wife, the position was too undignified—too I don’t know what—for me ever to admit that I was there!  Right or wrong, I must declare the bracelet was not mine.  Such an escapade—why, it would make me ridiculous in the county; and anything rather than that!’

‘Even as your wife, the situation was too undignified—too I don’t know what—for me to ever admit I was there! Right or wrong, I have to say the bracelet wasn’t mine. That kind of escapade—why, it would make me look ridiculous in the county; and I’d rather avoid that any day!’

‘I was in hope that you would agree to let our marriage be known,’ said Swithin, with some disappointment.  ‘I thought that these circumstances would make the reason for doing so doubly strong.’

‘I was hoping you would agree to make our marriage public,’ said Swithin, with some disappointment. ‘I thought these circumstances made it even more necessary.’

‘Yes.  But there are, alas, reasons against it still stronger!  Let me have my way.’

'Yes. But there are, unfortunately, even stronger reasons against it! Let me have my way.'

‘Certainly, dearest.  I promised that before you agreed to be mine.  My reputation—what is it!  Perhaps I shall be dead and forgotten before the next transit of Venus!’

‘Of course, my love. I promised that before you said yes to being with me. My reputation—what does it matter! I might be dead and gone before the next transit of Venus!’

She soothed him tenderly, but could not tell him why she felt the reasons against any announcement as yet to be stronger than those in favour of it.  How could she, when her feeling had been cautiously fed and developed by her brother Louis’s unvarnished exhibition of Swithin’s material position in the eyes of the world?—that of a young man, the scion of a family of farmers recently her tenants, living at the homestead with his grandmother, Mrs. Martin.

She comforted him gently, but couldn’t explain why she thought the reasons for not announcing anything were stronger than those in favor. How could she, when her feelings had been carefully shaped and influenced by her brother Louis’s straightforward depiction of Swithin’s standing in the world?—he was a young man from a family of farmers who had recently been her tenants, living at the farm with his grandmother, Mrs. Martin.

To soften her refusal she said in declaring it, ‘One concession, Swithin, I certainly will make.  I will see you oftener.  I will come to the cabin and tower frequently; and will contrive, too, that you come to the house occasionally.  During the last winter we passed whole weeks without meeting; don’t let us allow that to happen again.’

To ease her rejection, she said while stating it, “I’ll definitely make one concession, Swithin. I’ll see you more often. I’ll come to the cabin and the tower regularly; and I’ll also make sure you come to the house sometimes. Last winter, we spent entire weeks without seeing each other; let’s not let that happen again.”

‘Very well, dearest,’ said Swithin good-humouredly.  ‘I don’t care so terribly much for the old man’s opinion of me, after all.  For the present, then, let things be as they are.’

‘Alright, my dear,’ said Swithin with a smile. ‘Honestly, I don’t really care that much about the old man’s opinion of me, after all. For now, let’s just leave things as they are.’

Nevertheless, the youth felt her refusal more than he owned; but the unequal temperament of Swithin’s age, so soon depressed on his own account, was also soon to recover on hers, and it was with almost a child’s forgetfulness of the past that he took her view of the case.

Nevertheless, the young man felt her rejection more than he admitted; however, Swithin's youthful mood, which could quickly drop because of his own feelings, also quickly bounced back when it came to her, and it was with almost a child's ability to forget the past that he embraced her perspective on the situation.

When he was gone she hastily re-entered the house.  Her brother had not reappeared from upstairs; but she was informed that Tabitha Lark was waiting to see her, if her ladyship would pardon the said Tabitha for coming so late.  Lady Constantine made no objection, and saw the young girl at once.

When he left, she quickly went back inside the house. Her brother hadn't come down from upstairs yet, but she was told that Tabitha Lark was waiting to see her, if her ladyship would excuse Tabitha for coming so late. Lady Constantine didn't mind and met with the young girl immediately.

When Lady Constantine entered the waiting-room behold, in Tabitha’s outstretched hand lay the coral ornament which had been causing Viviette so much anxiety.

When Lady Constantine walked into the waiting room, there it was in Tabitha’s outstretched hand—the coral ornament that had been making Viviette so anxious.

‘I guessed, on second thoughts, that it was yours, my lady,’ said Tabitha, with rather a frightened face; ‘and so I have brought it back.’

‘I figured, on second thought, that it was yours, my lady,’ said Tabitha, with a somewhat scared expression; ‘so I brought it back.’

‘But how did you come by it, Tabitha?’

‘But how did you get it, Tabitha?’

‘Mr. Glanville gave it to me; he must have thought it was mine.  I took it, fancying at the moment that he handed it to me because I happened to come by first after he had found it.’

‘Mr. Glanville gave it to me; he must have thought it was mine. I took it, thinking at the moment that he handed it to me because I happened to be the first one to come by after he found it.’

Lady Constantine saw how the situation might be improved so as to effect her deliverance from this troublesome little web of evidence.

Lady Constantine saw how she could improve the situation to free herself from this annoying little web of evidence.

‘Oh, you can keep it,’ she said brightly.  ‘It was very good of you to bring it back.  But keep it for your very own.  Take Mr. Glanville at his word, and don’t explain.  And, Tabitha, divide the strands into two bracelets; there are enough of them to make a pair.’

‘Oh, you can keep it,’ she said cheerfully. ‘It was really nice of you to bring it back. But keep it for yourself. Take Mr. Glanville at his word, and don’t explain. And, Tabitha, split the strands into two bracelets; there are enough to make a pair.’

The next morning, in pursuance of his resolution, Louis wandered round the grounds till he saw the girl for whom he was waiting enter the church.  He accosted her over the wall.  But, puzzling to view, a coral bracelet blushed on each of her young arms, for she had promptly carried out the suggestion of Lady Constantine.

The next morning, following through on his decision, Louis walked around the grounds until he saw the girl he was waiting for enter the church. He called out to her over the wall. But, surprisingly, each of her young arms was adorned with a coral bracelet, as she had quickly taken Lady Constantine's suggestion to heart.

‘You are wearing it, I see, Tabitha, with the other,’ he murmured.  ‘Then you mean to keep it?’

‘You’re wearing it, I see, Tabitha, along with the other one,’ he murmured. ‘So you plan to keep it?’

‘Yes, I mean to keep it.’

‘Yeah, I plan to hold onto it.’

‘You are sure it is not Lady Constantine’s?  I find she has one like it.’

‘Are you sure it’s not Lady Constantine’s? I see she has one just like it.’

‘Quite sure.  But you had better take it to her, sir, and ask her,’ said the saucy girl.

‘Absolutely. But you should probably take it to her, sir, and ask her,’ said the cheeky girl.

‘Oh, no; that’s not necessary,’ replied Louis, considerably shaken in his convictions.

‘Oh, no; that’s not necessary,’ replied Louis, clearly shaken in his beliefs.

When Louis met his sister, a short time after, he did not catch her, as he had intended to do, by saying suddenly, ‘I have found your bracelet.  I know who has got it.’

When Louis met his sister a little while later, he didn't surprise her as he had planned by suddenly saying, 'I found your bracelet. I know who has it.'

‘You cannot have found it,’ she replied quietly, ‘for I have discovered that it was never lost,’ and stretching out both her hands she revealed one on each, Viviette having performed the same operation with her remaining bracelet that she had advised Tabitha to do with the other.

‘You can't have found it,’ she said softly, ‘because I’ve realized it was never lost,’ and stretching out both her hands, she showed one on each, with Viviette having done the same with her other bracelet as she had suggested to Tabitha.

Louis was mystified, but by no means convinced.  In spite of this attempt to hoodwink him his mind returned to the subject every hour of the day.  There was no doubt that either Tabitha or Viviette had been with Swithin in the cabin.  He recapitulated every case that had occurred during his visit to Welland in which his sister’s manner had been of a colour to justify the suspicion that it was she.  There was that strange incident in the corridor, when she had screamed at what she described to be a shadowy resemblance to her late husband; how very improbable that this fancy should have been the only cause of her agitation!  Then he had noticed, during Swithin’s confirmation, a blush upon her cheek when he passed her on his way to the Bishop, and the fervour in her glance during the few moments of the imposition of hands.  Then he suddenly recalled the night at the railway station, when the accident with the whip took place, and how, when he reached Welland House an hour later, he had found no Viviette there.  Running thus from incident to incident he increased his suspicions without being able to cull from the circumstances anything amounting to evidence; but evidence he now determined to acquire without saying a word to any one.

Louis was confused, but definitely not convinced. Despite this attempt to trick him, he found his thoughts returning to the topic every hour of the day. There was no doubt that either Tabitha or Viviette had been with Swithin in the cabin. He went over every instance that had occurred during his visit to Welland where his sister's behavior raised suspicions that it could be her. There was that odd incident in the hallway when she screamed at what she claimed looked like a shadowy version of her late husband; how unlikely it was that this imagination could be the only reason for her distress! Then he remembered, during Swithin’s confirmation, the blush on her cheeks when he passed her on his way to the Bishop, and the intensity in her gaze during the brief moments of the laying on of hands. Suddenly, he thought back to the night at the train station, when the accident with the whip happened, and how, when he arrived at Welland House an hour later, he found no sign of Viviette there. Jumping from one incident to another only fueled his suspicions, but he couldn’t gather anything that amounted to proof; still, he decided he would get evidence without telling anyone.

His plan was of a cruel kind: to set a trap into which the pair would blindly walk if any secret understanding existed between them of the nature he suspected.

His plan was pretty ruthless: to set a trap that the couple would walk into blindly if there was any hidden connection between them like he suspected.

XXX

Louis began his stratagem by calling at the tower one afternoon, as if on the impulse of the moment.

Louis started his plan by visiting the tower one afternoon, as if he had just decided to do it on a whim.

After a friendly chat with Swithin, whom he found there (having watched him enter), Louis invited the young man to dine the same evening at the House, that he might have an opportunity of showing him some interesting old scientific works in folio, which, according to Louis’s account, he had stumbled on in the library.  Louis set no great bait for St. Cleeve in this statement, for old science was not old art which, having perfected itself, has died and left its secret hidden in its remains.  But Swithin was a responsive fellow, and readily agreed to come; being, moreover, always glad of a chance of meeting Viviette en famille.  He hoped to tell her of a scheme that had lately suggested itself to him as likely to benefit them both: that he should go away for a while, and endeavour to raise sufficient funds to visit the great observatories of Europe, with an eye to a post in one of them.  Hitherto the only bar to the plan had been the exceeding narrowness of his income, which, though sufficient for his present life, was absolutely inadequate to the requirements of a travelling astronomer.

After a friendly chat with Swithin, whom he saw arrive, Louis invited the young man to dinner that evening at the House, so he could show him some interesting old scientific books in folio that, according to Louis, he had found in the library. Louis didn’t think this would particularly excite St. Cleeve, since old science isn’t like old art, which has perfected itself, died off, and left its secrets hidden in its remains. But Swithin was an eager guy and quickly agreed to come; he was also always happy for a chance to see Viviette in a family setting. He hoped to share with her a new idea he had that he thought could benefit them both: traveling away for a while to try and raise enough money to visit the major observatories in Europe, aiming for a position at one of them. Until now, the only thing stopping him had been the extreme limitations of his income, which, while enough for his current lifestyle, was totally inadequate for the needs of a traveling astronomer.

Meanwhile Louis Glanville had returned to the House and told his sister in the most innocent manner that he had been in the company of St. Cleeve that afternoon, getting a few wrinkles on astronomy; that they had grown so friendly over the fascinating subject as to leave him no alternative but to invite St. Cleeve to dine at Welland the same evening, with a view to certain researches in the library afterwards.

Meanwhile, Louis Glanville had gone back to the house and told his sister in the most innocent way that he had spent the afternoon with St. Cleeve, learning a bit about astronomy. They had become so friendly over this fascinating topic that he felt he had no choice but to invite St. Cleeve to dinner at Welland that evening, aiming to do some research in the library afterward.

‘I could quite make allowances for any youthful errors into which he may have been betrayed,’ Louis continued sententiously, ‘since, for a scientist, he is really admirable.  No doubt the Bishop’s caution will not be lost upon him; and as for his birth and connexions,—those he can’t help.’

‘I can definitely overlook any youthful mistakes he might have made,’ Louis continued thoughtfully, ‘because, as a scientist, he’s really impressive. No doubt the Bishop’s caution will not escape him; and as for his background and connections—those are beyond his control.’

Lady Constantine showed such alacrity in adopting the idea of having Swithin to dinner, and she ignored his ‘youthful errors’ so completely, as almost to betray herself.  In fulfilment of her promise to see him oftener she had been intending to run across to Swithin on that identical evening.  Now the trouble would be saved in a very delightful way, by the exercise of a little hospitality which Viviette herself would not have dared to suggest.

Lady Constantine was so enthusiastic about the idea of having Swithin over for dinner that she completely overlooked his 'youthful mistakes,' almost revealing her true feelings. To keep her promise of seeing him more often, she had planned to visit Swithin that very evening. Now, the issue would be resolved in a very pleasant way by showing a bit of hospitality that Viviette herself wouldn’t have dared to propose.

Dinner-time came and with it Swithin, exhibiting rather a blushing and nervous manner that was, unfortunately, more likely to betray their cause than was Viviette’s own more practised bearing.  Throughout the meal Louis sat like a spider in the corner of his web, observing them narrowly, and at moments flinging out an artful thread here and there, with a view to their entanglement.  But they underwent the ordeal marvellously well.  Perhaps the actual tie between them, through being so much closer and of so much more practical a nature than even their critic supposed it, was in itself a protection against their exhibiting that ultra-reciprocity of manner which, if they had been merely lovers, might have betrayed them.

Dinner time arrived, and Swithin showed up, looking quite flustered and nervous, which was unfortunately more likely to give away their situation than Viviette’s more composed demeanor. Throughout the meal, Louis sat like a spider in the corner of his web, watching them intently and occasionally casting out a clever remark here and there, aiming to trap them. But they handled the situation remarkably well. Perhaps the bond between them, being so much closer and more practical than even their critic realized, served as a shield against revealing any excessive mutual affection that might have exposed them if they were just lovers.

After dinner the trio duly adjourned to the library as had been planned, and the volumes were brought forth by Louis with the zest of a bibliophilist.  Swithin had seen most of them before, and thought but little of them; but the pleasure of staying in the house made him welcome any reason for doing so, and he willingly looked at whatever was put before him, from Bertius’s Ptolemy to Rees’s Cyclopædia.

After dinner, the three of them went to the library as planned, and Louis brought out the books with the enthusiasm of a book lover. Swithin had seen most of them before and didn't think much of them, but he enjoyed being in the house and welcomed any reason to stay. He gladly looked at whatever was shown to him, from Bertius’s Ptolemy to Rees’s Cyclopædia.

The evening thus passed away, and it began to grow late.  Swithin who, among other things, had planned to go to Greenwich next day to view the Royal Observatory, would every now and then start up and prepare to leave for home, when Glanville would unearth some other volume and so detain him yet another half-hour.

The evening went by, and it started to get late. Swithin, who had planned to go to Greenwich the next day to check out the Royal Observatory, would occasionally get up and get ready to head home, but Glanville would find another book and keep him there for another half-hour.

‘By George!’ he said, looking at the clock when Swithin was at last really about to depart.  ‘I didn’t know it was so late.  Why not stay here to-night, St. Cleeve?  It is very dark, and the way to your place is an awkward cross-cut over the fields.’

‘By George!’ he said, glancing at the clock just as Swithin was finally about to leave. ‘I didn’t realize it was so late. Why not stay here tonight, St. Cleeve? It’s really dark out, and the path to your place is a tricky shortcut across the fields.’

‘It would not inconvenience us at all, Mr. St. Cleeve, if you would care to stay,’ said Lady Constantine.

‘It wouldn’t be a problem for us at all, Mr. St. Cleeve, if you’d like to stay,’ said Lady Constantine.

‘I am afraid—the fact is, I wanted to take an observation at twenty minutes past two,’ began Swithin.

‘I’m afraid—I wanted to make an observation at two twenty,’ Swithin began.

‘Oh, now, never mind your observation,’ said Louis.  ‘That’s only an excuse.  Do that to-morrow night.  Now you will stay.  It is settled.  Viviette, say he must stay, and we’ll have another hour of these charming intellectual researches.’

‘Oh, never mind your observation,’ Louis said. ‘That’s just an excuse. Do that tomorrow night. You’re staying now. It’s decided. Viviette, tell him he has to stay, and we’ll have another hour of these delightful intellectual explorations.’

Viviette obeyed with delightful ease.  ‘Do stay, Mr St. Cleeve!’ she said sweetly.

Viviette complied effortlessly. “Please stay, Mr. St. Cleeve!” she said warmly.

‘Well, in truth I can do without the observation,’ replied the young man, as he gave way.  ‘It is not of the greatest consequence.’

‘Well, honestly, I can do without the comment,’ replied the young man, as he backed down. ‘It’s not that important.’

Thus it was arranged; but the researches among the tomes were not prolonged to the extent that Louis had suggested.  In three-quarters of an hour from that time they had all retired to their respective rooms; Lady Constantine’s being on one side of the west corridor, Swithin’s opposite, and Louis’s at the further end.

Thus it was arranged; but the searches through the books didn't take as long as Louis had proposed. In about forty-five minutes from that moment, they had all gone back to their respective rooms; Lady Constantine’s was on one side of the west corridor, Swithin’s was on the opposite side, and Louis’s was at the far end.

Had a person followed Louis when he withdrew, that watcher would have discovered, on peeping through the key-hole of his door, that he was engaged in one of the oddest of occupations for such a man,—sweeping down from the ceiling, by means of a walking-cane, a long cobweb which lingered on high in the corner.  Keeping it stretched upon the cane he gently opened the door, and set the candle in such a position on the mat that the light shone down the corridor.  Thus guided by its rays he passed out slipperless, till he reached the door of St. Cleeve’s room, where he applied the dangling spider’s thread in such a manner that it stretched across like a tight-rope from jamb to jamb, barring, in its fragile way, entrance and egress.  The operation completed he retired again, and, extinguishing his light, went through his bedroom window out upon the flat roof of the portico to which it gave access.

If someone had followed Louis when he left, that person would have seen, by peeking through the keyhole of his door, that he was engaged in one of the oddest activities for someone like him—using a walking cane to sweep down a long cobweb that was stuck in the corner near the ceiling. Keeping it stretched on the cane, he carefully opened the door and placed the candle on the mat so that the light shone down the corridor. Guided by the light, he went out without slippers until he reached St. Cleeve’s room, where he used the dangling spider’s thread to stretch it across like a tightrope from one door frame to the other, delicately blocking entry and exit. Once he finished, he went back, extinguished his light, and climbed out through his bedroom window onto the flat roof of the portico it led to.

Here Louis made himself comfortable in his chair and smoking-cap, enjoying the fragrance of a cigar for something like half-an-hour.  His position commanded a view of the two windows of Lady Constantine’s room, and from these a dim light shone continuously.  Having the window partly open at his back, and the door of his room also scarcely closed, his ear retained a fair command of any noises that might be made.

Here Louis settled into his chair and smoking cap, savoring the scent of a cigar for about half an hour. His spot gave him a view of the two windows in Lady Constantine’s room, which were always dimly lit. With the window partially open behind him and the door to his room barely shut, he was alert to any sounds that might occur.

In due time faint movements became audible; whereupon, returning to his room, he re-entered the corridor and listened intently.  All was silent again, and darkness reigned from end to end.  Glanville, however, groped his way along the passage till he again reached Swithin’s door, where he examined, by the light of a wax-match he had brought, the condition of the spider’s thread.  It was gone; somebody had carried it off bodily, as Samson carried off the pin and the web.  In other words, a person had passed through the door.

In time, faint sounds could be heard; so he went back to his room, stepped into the hallway, and listened closely. Everything was silent again, and darkness stretched from one end to the other. Glanville, however, made his way along the hallway until he reached Swithin’s door again. Using the light from a wax match he had brought, he checked the state of the spider’s thread. It was gone; someone had taken it completely, just like Samson took the pin and the web. In other words, someone had gone through the door.

Still holding the faint wax-light in his hand Louis turned to the door of Lady Constantine’s chamber, where he observed first that, though it was pushed together so as to appear fastened to cursory view, the door was not really closed by about a quarter of an inch.  He dropped his light and extinguished it with his foot.  Listening, he heard a voice within,—Viviette’s voice, in a subdued murmur, though speaking earnestly.

Still holding the dim candle in his hand, Louis turned to the door of Lady Constantine’s room. He noticed that, while it looked like the door was closed at a quick glance, it was actually open by about a quarter of an inch. He dropped his light and put it out with his foot. Listening closely, he heard a voice inside—Viviette’s voice, softly murmuring but speaking earnestly.

Without any hesitation Louis then returned to Swithin’s door, opened it, and walked in.  The starlight from without was sufficient, now that his eyes had become accustomed to the darkness, to reveal that the room was unoccupied, and that nothing therein had been disturbed.

Without any hesitation, Louis went back to Swithin’s door, opened it, and walked in. The starlight outside was enough, now that his eyes had adjusted to the darkness, to show that the room was empty and that nothing inside had been touched.

With a heavy tread Louis came forth, walked loudly across the corridor, knocked at Lady Constantine’s door, and called ‘Viviette!’

With a heavy step, Louis came out, walked loudly down the hallway, knocked on Lady Constantine’s door, and called, ‘Viviette!’

She heard him instantly, replying ‘Yes’ in startled tones.  Immediately afterwards she opened her door, and confronted him in her dressing-gown, with a light in her hand.  ‘What is the matter, Louis?’ she said.

She heard him right away, responding ‘Yes’ in surprised tones. Immediately after, she opened her door and faced him in her robe, holding a light. ‘What’s wrong, Louis?’ she asked.

‘I am greatly alarmed.  Our visitor is missing.’

‘I’m really worried. Our guest is missing.’

‘Missing?  What, Mr. St. Cleeve?’

‘Missing? What, Mr. St. Cleeve?’

‘Yes.  I was sitting up to finish a cigar, when I thought I heard a noise in this direction.  On coming to his room I find he is not there.’

‘Yes. I was sitting up to finish a cigar when I thought I heard a noise over here. When I went to his room, I found he wasn't there.’

‘Good Heaven!  I wonder what has happened!’ she exclaimed, in apparently intense alarm.

‘Oh my goodness! I wonder what’s going on!’ she exclaimed, looking genuinely worried.

‘I wonder,’ said Glanville grimly.

"I wonder," Glanville said grimly.

‘Suppose he is a somnambulist!  If so, he may have gone out and broken his neck.  I have never heard that he is one, but they say that sleeping in strange places disturbs the minds of people who are given to that sort of thing, and provokes them to it.’

‘What if he’s a sleepwalker! If that’s the case, he could have gone outside and hurt himself badly. I’ve never heard that he is one, but they say that sleeping in unfamiliar places messes with the minds of people who tend to do that, and triggers it.’

‘Unfortunately for your theory his bed has not been touched.’

‘Unfortunately for your theory, his bed hasn't been touched.’

‘Oh, what then can it be?’

‘Oh, what could it possibly be?’

Her brother looked her full in the face.  ‘Viviette!’ he said sternly.

Her brother looked her straight in the eye. ‘Viviette!’ he said firmly.

She seemed puzzled.  ‘Well?’ she replied, in simple tones.

She looked confused. ‘Well?’ she answered, in straightforward tones.

‘I heard voices in your room,’ he continued.

‘I heard voices in your room,’ he said.

‘Voices?’

‘Sounds?’

‘A voice,—yours.’

"Your voice."

‘Yes, you may have done so.  It was mine.’

‘Yes, you might have done that. It was mine.’

‘A listener is required for a speaker.’

‘A listener is needed for a speaker.’

‘True, Louis.’

"You're right, Louis."

‘Well, to whom were you speaking?’

‘Well, who were you talking to?’

‘God.’

‘God.’

‘Viviette!  I am ashamed of you.’

"Viviette! I'm let down by you."

‘I was saying my prayers.’

"I was praying."

‘Prayers—to God!  To St. Swithin, rather!’

‘Prayers—to God! To St. Swithin, rather!’

‘What do you mean, Louis?’ she asked, flushing up warm, and drawing back from him.  ‘It was a form of prayer I use, particularly when I am in trouble.  It was recommended to me by the Bishop, and Mr. Torkingham commends it very highly.’

‘What do you mean, Louis?’ she asked, blushing and pulling away from him. ‘It’s a type of prayer I use, especially when I’m in trouble. The Bishop recommended it to me, and Mr. Torkingham speaks very highly of it.’

‘On your honour, if you have any,’ he said bitterly, ‘whom have you there in your room?’

‘On your honor, if you have any,’ he said bitterly, ‘who do you have in your room?’

‘No human being.’

‘No person.’

‘Flatly, I don’t believe you.’

'I don't believe you at all.'

She gave a dignified little bow, and, waving her hand into the apartment, said, ‘Very well; then search and see.’

She gave a respectful little bow and, waving her hand toward the apartment, said, “Alright; then go ahead and look.”

Louis entered, and glanced round the room, behind the curtains, under the bed, out of the window—a view from which showed that escape thence would have been impossible,—everywhere, in short, capable or incapable of affording a retreat to humanity; but discovered nobody.  All he observed was that a light stood on the low table by her bedside; that on the bed lay an open Prayer-Book, the counterpane being unpressed, except into a little pit beside the Prayer Book, apparently where her head had rested in kneeling.

Louis walked in and looked around the room—behind the curtains, under the bed, out the window, which revealed that escape from there would have been impossible. In short, he searched everywhere for a potential retreat for anyone but found no one. All he noticed was a light on the low table beside her bed, an open Prayer Book lying on the bed, and the coverlet slightly indented, except for a small depression next to the Prayer Book, clearly where her head had rested while kneeling.

‘But where is St. Cleeve?’ he said, turning in bewilderment from these evidences of innocent devotion.

‘But where is St. Cleeve?’ he asked, turning in confusion from these signs of genuine devotion.

‘Where can he be?’ she chimed in, with real distress.  ‘I should so much like to know.  Look about for him.  I am quite uneasy!’

‘Where could he be?’ she said, sounding genuinely worried. ‘I really want to know. Please, look for him. I'm really anxious!’

‘I will, on one condition: that you own that you love him.’

‘I will, but only if you admit that you love him.’

‘Why should you force me to that?’ she murmured.  ‘It would be no such wonder if I did.’

‘Why are you making me do that?’ she murmured. ‘It wouldn't be surprising if I did.’

‘Come, you do.’

"Come on, you do."

‘Well, I do.’

"Well, I do."

‘Now I’ll look for him.’

‘Now I’ll search for him.’

Louis took a light, and turned away, astonished that she had not indignantly resented his intrusion and the nature of his questioning.

Louis took a breath and turned away, surprised that she hadn’t reacted with anger to his intrusion and the way he was questioning her.

At this moment a slight noise was heard on the staircase, and they could see a figure rising step by step, and coming forward against the long lights of the staircase window.  It was Swithin, in his ordinary dress, and carrying his boots in his hand.  When he beheld them standing there so motionless, he looked rather disconcerted, but came on towards his room.

At that moment, a faint noise was heard on the staircase, and they could see a figure making its way up step by step, coming into view against the long light coming through the staircase window. It was Swithin, in his usual clothes, carrying his boots in his hand. When he saw them standing there so still, he looked a bit taken aback but continued on toward his room.

Lady Constantine was too agitated to speak, but Louis said, ‘I am glad to see you again.  Hearing a noise, a few minutes ago, I came out to learn what it could be.  I found you absent, and we have been very much alarmed.’

Lady Constantine was too upset to speak, but Louis said, ‘I’m glad to see you again. I heard a noise a few minutes ago and came out to find out what it was. I found you missing, and we've been really worried.’

‘I am very sorry,’ said Swithin, with contrition.  ‘I owe you a hundred apologies: but the truth is that on entering my bedroom I found the sky remarkably clear, and though I told you that the observation I was to make was of no great consequence, on thinking it over alone I felt it ought not to be allowed to pass; so I was tempted to run across to the observatory, and make it, as I had hoped, without disturbing anybody.  If I had known that I should alarm you I would not have done it for the world.’

"I’m really sorry," Swithin said, feeling remorseful. "I owe you a bunch of apologies: but the truth is that when I got to my bedroom, the sky looked really clear, and even though I told you that the observation I was going to make wasn't a big deal, I realized on my own that it shouldn’t be missed; so I couldn’t resist the urge to head over to the observatory and do it, hoping it wouldn’t bother anyone. If I had known it would worry you, I swear I wouldn’t have done it."

Swithin spoke very earnestly to Louis, and did not observe the tender reproach in Viviette’s eyes when he showed by his tale his decided notion that the prime use of dark nights lay in their furtherance of practical astronomy.

Swithin spoke very seriously to Louis and didn't notice the subtle disappointment in Viviette’s eyes when he expressed his belief that the main purpose of dark nights was to enhance practical astronomy.

Everything being now satisfactorily explained the three retired to their several chambers, and Louis heard no more noises that night, or rather morning; his attempts to solve the mystery of Viviette’s life here and her relations with St. Cleeve having thus far resulted chiefly in perplexity.  True, an admission had been wrung from her; and even without such an admission it was clear that she had a tender feeling for Swithin.  How to extinguish that romantic folly it now became his object to consider.

Everything was now explained to everyone's satisfaction, so the three of them went back to their rooms. Louis didn't hear any more noises that night, or rather that morning. His attempts to figure out the mystery of Viviette's life here and her connection with St. Cleeve had mostly left him confused. True, she had confessed something, and even without that admission, it was obvious that she had feelings for Swithin. Now, his goal was to figure out how to eliminate that romantic nonsense.

XXXI

Swithin’s midnight excursion to the tower in the cause of science led him to oversleep himself, and when the brother and sister met at breakfast in the morning he did not appear.

Swithin’s late-night trip to the tower for the sake of science caused him to sleep in, and when the brother and sister met for breakfast in the morning, he was absent.

‘Don’t disturb him,—don’t disturb him,’ said Louis laconically.  ‘Hullo, Viviette, what are you reading there that makes you flame up so?’

‘Don’t bother him—don’t bother him,’ Louis said tersely. ‘Hey, Viviette, what are you reading that’s got you so fired up?’

She was glancing over a letter that she had just opened, and at his words looked up with misgiving.

She was looking over a letter she had just opened, and at his words, she glanced up with uncertainty.

The incident of the previous night left her in great doubt as to what her bearing towards him ought to be.  She had made no show of resenting his conduct at the time, from a momentary supposition that he must know all her secret; and afterwards, finding that he did not know it, it seemed too late to affect indignation at his suspicions.  So she preserved a quiet neutrality.  Even had she resolved on an artificial part she might have forgotten to play it at this instant, the letter being of a kind to banish previous considerations.

The events of the night before left her unsure about how she should act towards him. She hadn't shown any anger towards his behavior at the time, thinking for a moment that he must know all her secrets; and later, when she realized he didn’t, it felt too late to pretend to be offended by his doubts. So, she maintained a calm neutrality. Even if she had decided to act a certain way, she might have forgotten to do so at that moment, as the letter was powerful enough to overshadow her previous thoughts.

‘It is a letter from Bishop Helmsdale,’ she faltered.

'It's a letter from Bishop Helmsdale,' she hesitated.

‘Well done!  I hope for your sake it is an offer.’

‘Well done! I hope it's an offer for your sake.’

‘That’s just what it is.’

‘It is what it is.’

‘No,—surely?’ said Louis, beginning a laugh of surprise.

'No—really?' said Louis, starting to laugh in surprise.

‘Yes,’ she returned indifferently.  ‘You can read it, if you like.’

‘Yes,’ she replied indifferently. ‘You can read it if you want.’

‘I don’t wish to pry into a communication of that sort.’

‘I don’t want to get involved in a conversation like that.’

‘Oh, you may read it,’ she said, tossing the letter across to him.

‘Oh, you can read it,’ she said, throwing the letter over to him.

Louis thereupon read as under:—

Louis then read as follows:—

The Palace, Melchester,
June 28, 18--.

The Palace, Melchester,
June 28, 18--.

My dear Lady Constantine,—During the two or three weeks that have elapsed since I experienced the great pleasure of renewing my acquaintance with you, the varied agitation of my feelings has clearly proved that my only course is to address you by letter, and at once.  Whether the subject of my communication be acceptable to you or not, I can at least assure you that to suppress it would be far less natural, and upon the whole less advisable, than to speak out frankly, even if afterwards I hold my peace for ever.

My dear Lady Constantine,—In the past two or three weeks since we reconnected, my feelings have become so mixed that I need to write to you without hesitation. Whether what I’m about to say resonates with you or not, I can assure you that keeping it to myself would feel unnatural and less wise than being honest with you, even if I choose to be silent afterwards.

‘The great change in my experience during the past year or two—the change, that is, which has resulted from my advancement to a bishopric—has frequently suggested to me, of late, that a discontinuance in my domestic life of the solitude of past years was a question which ought to be seriously contemplated.  But whether I should ever have contemplated it without the great good fortune of my meeting with you is doubtful.  However, the thing has been considered at last, and without more ado I candidly ask if you would be willing to give up your life at Welland, and relieve my household loneliness here by becoming my wife.

‘The significant change in my life over the last year or two—due to my promotion to a bishopric—has made me realize that it’s time to reconsider the solitude I’ve maintained for so long. I likely wouldn’t have thought about it at all if I hadn’t been fortunate enough to meet you. However, I’ve finally made a decision, and without any delay, I sincerely ask if you would consider leaving Welland and easing my loneliness by becoming my wife.’

‘I am far from desiring to force a hurried decision on your part, and will wait your good pleasure patiently, should you feel any uncertainty at the moment as to the step.  I am quite disqualified, by habits and experience, for the delightful procedure of urging my suit in the ardent terms which would be so appropriate towards such a lady, and so expressive of my inmost feeling.  In truth, a prosy cleric of five-and-forty wants encouragement to make him eloquent.  Of this, however, I can assure you: that if admiration, esteem, and devotion can compensate in any way for the lack of those qualities which might be found to burn with more outward brightness in a younger man, those it is in my power to bestow for the term of my earthly life.  Your steady adherence to church principles and your interest in ecclesiastical polity (as was shown by your bright questioning on those subjects during our morning walk round your grounds) have indicated strongly to me the grace and appropriateness with which you would fill the position of a bishop’s wife, and how greatly you would add to his reputation, should you be disposed to honour him with your hand.  Formerly there have been times when I was of opinion—and you will rightly appreciate my candour in owning it—that a wife was an impediment to a bishop’s due activities; but constant observation has convinced me that, far from this being the truth, a meet consort infuses life into episcopal influence and teaching.

‘I don't want to rush you into making a decision, and I'm happy to wait patiently if you're unsure about what to do right now. I’m not particularly skilled, given my habits and experiences, at making heartfelt appeals that do justice to a lady like you and reflect my true feelings. Honestly, a middle-aged clergyman like me needs a bit of encouragement to be articulate. However, I can assure you that if admiration, respect, and devotion can compensate for the shortcomings that might be more apparent in a younger man, then I can offer those for the rest of my life. Your unwavering commitment to church principles and your interest in church governance—evident from your insightful questions during our morning walk—clearly show that you would fulfill the role of a bishop's wife with grace and propriety, and you would enhance his reputation should you choose to accept his hand. There have been moments when I thought that having a wife might hinder a bishop’s duties; but consistent observation has convinced me that, instead, the right partner truly enriches a bishop’s influence and teaching.

‘Should you reply in the affirmative I will at once come to see you, and with your permission will, among other things, show you a few plain, practical rules which I have interested myself in drawing up for our future guidance.  Should you refuse to change your condition on my account, your decision will, as I need hardly say, be a great blow to me.  In any event, I could not do less than I have done, after giving the subject my full consideration.  Even if there be a slight deficiency of warmth on your part, my earnest hope is that a mind comprehensive as yours will perceive the immense power for good that you might exercise in the position in which a union with me would place you, and allow that perception to weigh in determining your answer.

If you agree, I will come to see you right away, and with your permission, I’d like to share a few straightforward, practical rules I’ve developed for our future guidance. If you choose not to change your situation for my sake, I can hardly express how much that would hurt me. Regardless, I couldn’t have done less than what I’ve done after serious consideration. Even if you’re a bit hesitant, I genuinely hope that your insightful mind will recognize the significant positive impact you could have in a partnership with me and let that realization guide your decision.

‘I remain, my dear Lady Constantine, with the highest respect and affection,—Yours always,

‘I remain, my dear Lady Constantine, with the utmost respect and love,—Yours always,

C. Melchester.’

C. Melchester.’

‘Well, you will not have the foolhardiness to decline, now that the question has actually been popped, I should hope,’ said Louis, when he had done reading.

‘Well, I hope you’re not going to be foolish enough to say no now that the question has actually been asked,’ said Louis, after he finished reading.

‘Certainly I shall,’ she replied.

"Of course, I will," she said.

‘You will really be such a flat, Viviette?’

‘Are you really going to be that boring, Viviette?’

‘You speak without much compliment.  I have not the least idea of accepting him.’

‘You’re not very complimentary. I have no intention of accepting him.’

‘Surely you will not let your infatuation for that young fellow carry you so far, after my acquainting you with the shady side of his character?  You call yourself a religious woman, say your prayers out loud, follow up the revived methods in church practice, and what not; and yet you can think with partiality of a person who, far from having any religion in him, breaks the most elementary commandments in the decalogue.’

‘Surely you won’t let your crush on that young guy take you this far after I’ve pointed out the shady side of his character? You call yourself a religious woman, say your prayers out loud, follow the latest methods in church practice, and all that; and yet you can still think positively about someone who, far from being religious, breaks the most basic commandments in the Bible.’

‘I cannot agree with you,’ she said, turning her face askance, for she knew not how much of her brother’s language was sincere, and how much assumed, the extent of his discoveries with regard to her secret ties being a mystery.  At moments she was disposed to declare the whole truth, and have done with it.  But she hesitated, and left the words unsaid; and Louis continued his breakfast in silence.

‘I can’t agree with you,’ she said, turning her face away, unsure about how much of her brother’s words were genuine and how much was just for show, especially since the details of her secret connections were still unclear to her. At times, she felt like revealing everything and getting it over with. But she hesitated and kept the words to herself; meanwhile, Louis carried on with his breakfast in silence.

When he had finished, and she had eaten little or nothing, he asked once more, ‘How do you intend to answer that letter?  Here you are, the poorest woman in the county, abandoned by people who used to be glad to know you, and leading a life as dismal and dreary as a nun’s, when an opportunity is offered you of leaping at once into a leading position in this part of England.  Bishops are given to hospitality; you would be welcomed everywhere.  In short, your answer must be yes.’

When he was done, and she barely ate anything, he asked again, “How are you planning to respond to that letter? Here you are, the poorest woman in the county, rejected by people who once enjoyed your company, living a life as sad and dull as a nun’s, when an opportunity has come up for you to step into a prominent role in this part of England. Bishops are known for their hospitality; you would be welcomed everywhere. In short, your answer should be yes.”

‘And yet it will be no,’ she said, in a low voice.  She had at length learnt, from the tone of her brother’s latter remarks, that at any rate he had no knowledge of her actual marriage, whatever indirect ties he might suspect her guilty of.

‘And yet it will be no,’ she said, in a low voice. She had finally figured out, from the tone of her brother’s recent comments, that at least he didn’t know about her actual marriage, no matter what indirect connections he might suspect her of being guilty of.

Louis could restrain himself no longer at her answer.  ‘Then conduct your affairs your own way.  I know you to be leading a life that won’t bear investigation, and I’m hanged if I’ll stay here any longer!’

Louis couldn't hold himself back any longer at her response. ‘Then handle your business your own way. I know you're living a life that won’t stand up to scrutiny, and I swear I won’t stay here any longer!’

Saying which, Glanville jerked back his chair, and strode out of the room.  In less than a quarter of an hour, and before she had moved a step from the table, she heard him leaving the house.

Saying that, Glanville pushed his chair back and walked out of the room. In less than fifteen minutes, and before she had taken a step away from the table, she heard him leaving the house.

XXXII

What to do she could not tell.  The step which Swithin had entreated her to take, objectionable and premature as it had seemed in a county aspect, would at all events have saved her from this dilemma.  Had she allowed him to tell the Bishop his simple story in its fulness, who could say but that that divine might have generously bridled his own impulses, entered into the case with sympathy, and forwarded with zest their designs for the future, owing to his interest of old in Swithin’s father, and in the naturally attractive features of the young man’s career.

What to do, she couldn’t figure out. The step that Swithin had urged her to take, which seemed questionable and premature in a rural context, would have at least spared her from this predicament. If she had let him share his full story with the Bishop, who’s to say that the Bishop wouldn’t have generously controlled his own impulses, engaged with the situation empathetically, and enthusiastically supported their future plans, given his previous interest in Swithin’s father and the naturally appealing aspects of the young man’s journey.

A puff of wind from the open window, wafting the Bishop’s letter to the floor, aroused her from her reverie.  With a sigh she stooped and picked it up, glanced at it again; then arose, and with the deliberateness of inevitable action wrote her reply:—

A gust of wind from the open window blew the Bishop's letter to the floor, snapping her out of her daydream. With a sigh, she bent down to pick it up, took another look at it, then stood up and, with the calmness of something that had to be done, wrote her reply:—

Welland House, June 29, 18--.

Welland House, June 29, 18--.

My dear Bishop of Melchester,—I confess to you that your letter, so gracious and flattering as it is, has taken your friend somewhat unawares.  The least I can do in return for its contents is to reply as quickly as possible.

My dear Bishop of Melchester,—I have to say that your kind and flattering letter caught me a little off guard. The least I can do in return is to respond as quickly as I can.

‘There is no one in the world who esteems your high qualities more than myself, or who has greater faith in your ability to adorn the episcopal seat that you have been called on to fill.  But to your question I can give only one reply, and that is an unqualified negative.  To state this unavoidable decision distresses me, without affectation; and I trust you will believe that, though I decline the distinction of becoming your wife, I shall never cease to interest myself in all that pertains to you and your office; and shall feel the keenest regret if this refusal should operate to prevent a lifelong friendship between us.—I am, my dear Bishop of Melchester, ever sincerely yours,

‘No one values your extraordinary qualities more than I do, or believes more in your ability to fulfill the role of bishop that you’ve been called to. But concerning your question, I can only give you one answer, and that’s a definite no. It truly saddens me to share this unavoidable decision, and I hope you’ll understand that while I’m declining the honor of becoming your wife, I will always care about everything related to you and your position, and I will feel deeply regretful if this refusal damages our lifelong friendship.—I am, my dear Bishop of Melchester, always sincerely yours,

Viviette Constantine.’

Viviette Constantine.’

A sudden revulsion from the subterfuge of writing as if she were still a widow, wrought in her mind a feeling of dissatisfaction with the whole scheme of concealment; and pushing aside the letter she allowed it to remain unfolded and unaddressed.  In a few minutes she heard Swithin approaching, when she put the letter out of the way and turned to receive him.

A sudden disgust with pretending to write as if she were still a widow filled her with dissatisfaction about the entire act of hiding her true feelings; pushing the letter aside, she left it unfolded and unaddressed. In a few minutes, she heard Swithin approaching, so she put the letter out of sight and turned to greet him.

Swithin entered quietly, and looked round the room.  Seeing with unexpected pleasure that she was there alone, he came over and kissed her.  Her discomposure at some foregone event was soon obvious.

Swithin walked in quietly and scanned the room. He felt an unexpected thrill seeing that she was there alone, so he approached her and kissed her. Her discomfort from something that had happened earlier became clear quickly.

‘Has my staying caused you any trouble?’ he asked in a whisper.  ‘Where is your brother this morning?’

‘Did my staying cause you any trouble?’ he asked in a whisper. ‘Where is your brother this morning?’

She smiled through her perplexity as she took his hand.  ‘The oddest things happen to me, dear Swithin,’ she said.  ‘Do you wish particularly to know what has happened now?’

She smiled through her confusion as she took his hand. ‘The weirdest things happen to me, dear Swithin,’ she said. ‘Do you really want to know what’s happened now?’

‘Yes, if you don’t mind telling me.’

‘Yes, if you're okay with sharing.’

‘I do mind telling you.  But I must.  Among other things I am resolving to give way to your representations,—in part, at least.  It will be best to tell the Bishop everything, and my brother, if not other people.’

‘I do mind telling you. But I must. Among other things, I’ve decided to consider your suggestions—at least to some extent. It’s probably best to tell the Bishop everything, and my brother, if not others.’

‘I am truly glad to hear it, Viviette,’ said he cheerfully.  ‘I have felt for a long time that honesty is the best policy.’

‘I’m really glad to hear that, Viviette,’ he said cheerfully. ‘I’ve believed for a long time that honesty is the best policy.’

‘I at any rate feel it now.  But it is a policy that requires a great deal of courage!’

‘I definitely feel it now. But it's a policy that takes a lot of courage!’

‘It certainly requires some courage,—I should not say a great deal; and indeed, as far as I am concerned, it demands less courage to speak out than to hold my tongue.’

‘It definitely takes some courage—I wouldn't say a lot; and honestly, for me, it takes less courage to speak up than to stay silent.’

‘But, you silly boy, you don’t know what has happened.  The Bishop has made me an offer of marriage.’

‘But, you silly boy, you don’t know what has happened. The Bishop has proposed to me.’

‘Good gracious, what an impertinent old man!  What have you done about it, dearest?’

‘Oh my goodness, what an rude old man! What have you done about it, darling?’

‘Well, I have hardly accepted him,’ she replied, laughing.  ‘It is this event which has suggested to me that I should make my refusal a reason for confiding our situation to him.’

‘Well, I’ve barely accepted him,’ she said, laughing. ‘It’s this event that’s made me think I should use my refusal as a reason to share our situation with him.’

‘What would you have done if you had not been already appropriated?’

‘What would you have done if you hadn't already been taken?’

‘That’s an inscrutable mystery.  He is a worthy man; but he has very pronounced views about his own position, and some other undesirable qualities.  Still, who knows?  You must bless your stars that you have secured me.  Now let us consider how to draw up our confession to him.  I wish I had listened to you at first, and allowed you to take him into our confidence before his declaration arrived.  He may possibly resent the concealment now.  However, this cannot be helped.’

‘That’s a deep mystery. He’s a good man, but he has strong opinions about his own status and some other not-so-great traits. Still, who knows? You should be grateful that you have me on your side. Now let’s think about how to prepare our confession to him. I wish I had listened to you earlier and let you bring him into our trust before his declaration came. He might be upset about the secrecy now. But there’s nothing we can do about it.’

‘I tell you what, Viviette,’ said Swithin, after a thoughtful pause, ‘if the Bishop is such an earthly sort of man as this, a man who goes falling in love, and wanting to marry you, and so on, I am not disposed to confess anything to him at all.  I fancied him altogether different from that.’

‘I’ll tell you something, Viviette,’ Swithin said after a thoughtful pause, ‘if the Bishop is the kind of guy who falls in love and wants to marry you, I’m not willing to confess anything to him at all. I imagined he was completely different from that.’

‘But he’s none the worse for it, dear.’

‘But he’s no worse off for it, dear.’

‘I think he is—to lecture me and love you, all in one breath!’

‘I think he is—here to lecture me and love you, all in one breath!’

‘Still, that’s only a passing phase; and you first proposed making a confidant of him.’

‘Still, that’s just a temporary phase; and you were the one who first suggested making him a confidant.’

‘I did. . . .  Very well.  Then we are to tell nobody but the Bishop?’

‘I did... Very well. Then we’re only supposed to tell the Bishop?’

‘And my brother Louis.  I must tell him; it is unavoidable.  He suspects me in a way I could never have credited of him!’

‘And my brother Louis. I have to tell him; it can't be helped. He suspects me in a way I never would have believed possible!’

Swithin, as was before stated, had arranged to start for Greenwich that morning, permission having been accorded him by the Astronomer-Royal to view the Observatory; and their final decision was that, as he could not afford time to sit down with her, and write to the Bishop in collaboration, each should, during the day, compose a well-considered letter, disclosing their position from his and her own point of view; Lady Constantine leading up to her confession by her refusal of the Bishop’s hand.  It was necessary that she should know what Swithin contemplated saying, that her statements might precisely harmonize.  He ultimately agreed to send her his letter by the next morning’s post, when, having read it, she would in due course despatch it with her own.

Swithin, as mentioned earlier, had planned to head to Greenwich that morning, having received permission from the Astronomer-Royal to visit the Observatory. They finally decided that since he couldn’t spare the time to sit down with her and write a joint letter to the Bishop, each of them would write a thoughtful letter during the day, explaining their situation from both his and her perspectives. Lady Constantine would start her letter leading up to her confession by declining the Bishop’s proposal. It was important for her to know what Swithin intended to say so that their statements would align perfectly. He eventually agreed to send her his letter by the next morning’s mail, after which she would read it and send her own letter along with it.

As soon as he had breakfasted Swithin went his way, promising to return from Greenwich by the end of the week.

As soon as he had breakfast, Swithin went on his way, promising to come back from Greenwich by the end of the week.

Viviette passed the remainder of that long summer day, during which her young husband was receding towards the capital, in an almost motionless state.  At some instants she felt exultant at the idea of announcing her marriage and defying general opinion.  At another her heart misgave her, and she was tormented by a fear lest Swithin should some day accuse her of having hampered his deliberately-shaped plan of life by her intrusive romanticism.  That was often the trick of men who had sealed by marriage, in their inexperienced youth, a love for those whom their maturer judgment would have rejected as too obviously disproportionate in years.

Viviette spent the rest of that long summer day, while her young husband was heading toward the capital, in a nearly motionless state. At times, she felt thrilled by the thought of announcing her marriage and defying public opinion. At other moments, anxiety crept in, and she worried that Swithin might one day blame her for disrupting his carefully planned life with her unexpected romanticism. That often happened with men who, in their youthful naivety, married someone they would later see as too much older or younger than themselves.

However, it was now too late for these lugubrious thoughts; and, bracing herself, she began to frame the new reply to Bishop Helmsdale—the plain, unvarnished tale that was to supplant the undivulging answer first written.  She was engaged on this difficult problem till daylight faded in the west, and the broad-faced moon edged upwards, like a plate of old gold, over the elms towards the village.  By that time Swithin had reached Greenwich; her brother had gone she knew not whither; and she and loneliness dwelt solely, as before, within the walls of Welland House.

However, it was now too late for these gloomy thoughts; and, steeling herself, she began to draft the new response to Bishop Helmsdale—the straightforward, unembellished account that was meant to replace the withheld answer she had initially written. She worked on this challenging problem until daylight faded in the west, and the full moon rose slowly, like a plate of old gold, over the elms toward the village. By that time, Swithin had reached Greenwich; her brother had gone off she knew not where; and she and loneliness remained, just as before, within the walls of Welland House.

At this hour of sunset and moonrise the new parlourmaid entered, to inform her that Mr. Cecil’s head clerk, from Warborne, particularly wished to see her.

At this time of sunset and moonrise, the new parlourmaid came in to let her know that Mr. Cecil’s head clerk from Warborne really wanted to see her.

Mr. Cecil was her solicitor, and she knew of nothing whatever that required his intervention just at present.  But he would not have sent at this time of day without excellent reasons, and she directed that the young man might be shown in where she was.  On his entry the first thing she noticed was that in his hand he carried a newspaper.

Mr. Cecil was her lawyer, and she didn’t know of anything that needed his attention right now. But he wouldn’t have come at this time of day without a good reason, so she instructed that the young man be shown in to see her. When he entered, the first thing she noticed was that he was holding a newspaper.

‘In case you should not have seen this evening’s paper, Lady Constantine, Mr. Cecil has directed me to bring it to you at once, on account of what appears there in relation to your ladyship.  He has only just seen it himself.’

‘In case you haven't seen tonight's paper, Lady Constantine, Mr. Cecil asked me to bring it to you right away because of what it says about you. He just saw it himself.’

‘What is it?  How does it concern me?’

'What is it? How does it affect me?'

‘I will point it out.’

"I'll point it out."

‘Read it yourself to me.  Though I am afraid there’s not enough light.’

‘Read it to me yourself. Although I’m worried there’s not enough light.’

‘I can see very well here,’ said the lawyer’s clerk stepping to the window.  Folding back the paper he read:—

‘I can see just fine here,’ said the lawyer’s clerk as he stepped to the window. Folding back the paper, he read:—

‘“NEWS FROM SOUTH AFRICA.

“NEWS FROM SOUTH AFRICA.

‘“Cape Town, May 17 (viâ Plymouth).—A correspondent of the Cape Chronicle states that he has interviewed an Englishman just arrived from the interior, and learns from him that a considerable misapprehension exists in England concerning the death of the traveller and hunter, Sir Blount Constantine—”’

“Cape Town, May 17 (via Plymouth)—A journalist for the Cape Chronicle reports that he has talked to an Englishman who just returned from the interior and discovered that there's a major misunderstanding in England about the death of the traveler and hunter, Sir Blount Constantine—”

‘O, he’s living!  My husband is alive,’ she cried, sinking down in nearly a fainting condition.

‘Oh, he's alive! My husband is alive,’ she exclaimed, sinking down almost fainting.

‘No, my lady.  Sir Blount is dead enough, I am sorry to say.’

‘No, my lady. Sir Blount is definitely dead, I’m sorry to say.’

‘Dead, did you say?’

"Dead, you said?"

‘Certainly, Lady Constantine; there is no doubt of it.’

‘Definitely, Lady Constantine; there’s no doubt about it.’

She sat up, and her intense relief almost made itself perceptible like a fresh atmosphere in the room.  ‘Yes.  Then what did you come for?’ she asked calmly.

She sat up, and her overwhelming relief felt almost tangible like a fresh vibe in the room. ‘Yes. So, what did you come for?’ she asked calmly.

‘That Sir Blount has died is unquestionable,’ replied the lawyer’s clerk gently.  ‘But there has been some mistake about the date of his death.’

‘It's undeniable that Sir Blount has died,’ replied the lawyer’s clerk softly. ‘But there’s been some mix-up regarding the date of his death.’

‘He died of malarious fever on the banks of the Zouga, October 24, 18--.’

‘He died of malaria on the banks of the Zouga, October 24, 18--.’

‘No; he only lay ill there a long time it seems.  It was a companion who died at that date.  But I’ll read the account to your ladyship, with your permission:—

‘No; he just lay there sick for a long time, it seems. It was a friend who died at that time. But I’ll read the account to your ladyship, if you don’t mind:—

‘“The decease of this somewhat eccentric wanderer did not occur at the time hitherto supposed, but only in last December.  The following is the account of the Englishman alluded to, given as nearly as possible in his own words: During the illness of Sir Blount and his friend by the Zouga, three of the servants went away, taking with them a portion of his clothing and effects; and it must be they who spread the report of his death at this time.  After his companion’s death he mended, and when he was strong enough he and I travelled on to a healthier district.  I urged him not to delay his return to England; but he was much against going back there again, and became so rough in his manner towards me that we parted company at the first opportunity I could find.  I joined a party of white traders returning to the West Coast.  I stayed here among the Portuguese for many months.  I then found that an English travelling party were going to explore a district adjoining that which I had formerly traversed with Sir Blount.  They said they would be glad of my services, and I joined them.  When we had crossed the territory to the South of Ulunda, and drew near to Marzambo, I heard tidings of a man living there whom I suspected to be Sir Blount, although he was not known by that name.  Being so near I was induced to seek him out, and found that he was indeed the same.  He had dropped his old name altogether, and had married a native princess—”’

“The death of this somewhat quirky traveler didn't happen when everyone thought, but only last December. Here’s the account from the Englishman mentioned, presented as closely as possible in his own words: During Sir Blount's illness and that of his friend by the Zouga, three of the servants left, taking some of his clothes and belongings with them; it must have been them who spread the rumor of his death at that time. After his companion died, he recovered, and when he was strong enough, he and I traveled to a healthier area. I urged him not to delay his return to England, but he was strongly opposed to going back and became so harsh towards me that we parted ways at the first opportunity. I joined a group of white traders heading back to the West Coast. I stayed with the Portuguese for many months. Then I learned that an English traveling group was planning to explore a region next to the one I had previously crossed with Sir Blount. They said they would appreciate my help, so I joined them. After crossing the territory south of Ulunda and getting close to Marzambo, I heard news of a man living there who I suspected to be Sir Blount, even though he wasn't known by that name. Being so close, I felt compelled to find him and discovered that he was indeed the same person. He had completely abandoned his old name and had married a native princess—”

‘Married a native princess!’ said Lady Constantine.

‘Married a local princess!’ said Lady Constantine.

‘That’s what it says, my lady,—“married a native princess according to the rites of the tribe, and was living very happily with her.  He told me he should never return to England again.  He also told me that having seen this princess just after I had left him, he had been attracted by her, and had thereupon decided to reside with her in that country, as being a land which afforded him greater happiness than he could hope to attain elsewhere.  He asked me to stay with him, instead of going on with my party, and not reveal his real title to any of them.  After some hesitation I did stay, and was not uncomfortable at first.  But I soon found that Sir Blount drank much harder now than when I had known him, and that he was at times very greatly depressed in mind at his position.  One morning in the middle of December last I heard a shot from his dwelling.  His wife rushed frantically past me as I hastened to the spot, and when I entered I found that he had put an end to himself with his revolver.  His princess was broken-hearted all that day.  When we had buried him I discovered in his house a little box directed to his solicitors at Warborne, in England, and a note for myself, saying that I had better get the first chance of returning that offered, and requesting me to take the box with me.  It is supposed to contain papers and articles for friends in England who have deemed him dead for some time.”’

‘That’s what it says, my lady: “married a local princess according to the customs of the tribe, and was living very happily with her. He told me he would never return to England again. He also mentioned that after seeing this princess just after I had left him, he was drawn to her and decided to stay with her in that country, which brought him more happiness than he could hope to find anywhere else. He asked me to stay with him instead of continuing on with my group, and not to reveal his true identity to any of them. After some hesitation, I agreed to stay, and at first, it wasn’t uncomfortable. But I soon realized that Sir Blount was drinking much more heavily now than when I had known him, and he was often very depressed about his situation. One morning in the middle of December, I heard a gunshot from his place. His wife rushed past me in a panic as I hurried to the scene, and when I entered, I found that he had taken his own life with his revolver. His princess was heartbroken all that day. After we buried him, I discovered a small box in his house addressed to his solicitors at Warborne in England, along with a note for me, saying that I should take the first opportunity to return and asking me to take the box with me. It’s believed to contain documents and items for friends in England who have thought he was dead for some time.”’

The clerk stopped his reading, and there was a silence.  ‘The middle of last December,’ she at length said, in a whisper.  ‘Has the box arrived yet?’

The clerk stopped reading, and there was silence. 'The middle of last December,' she finally said, in a whisper. 'Has the box arrived yet?'

‘Not yet, my lady.  We have no further proof of anything.  As soon as the package comes to hand you shall know of it immediately.’

‘Not yet, my lady. We don’t have any more proof of anything. As soon as the package arrives, you’ll know right away.’

Such was the clerk’s mission; and, leaving the paper with her, he withdrew.  The intelligence amounted to thus much: that, Sir Blount having been alive till at least six weeks after her marriage with Swithin St. Cleeve, Swithin St. Cleeve was not her husband in the eye of the law; that she would have to consider how her marriage with the latter might be instantly repeated, to establish herself legally as that young man’s wife.

Such was the clerk’s mission; and, leaving the paper with her, he left. The information amounted to this: Sir Blount had been alive for at least six weeks after her marriage to Swithin St. Cleeve, meaning Swithin St. Cleeve was not her husband in the eyes of the law. She would need to think about how she could quickly repeat her marriage to him in order to legally establish herself as that young man’s wife.

XXXIII

Next morning Viviette received a visit from Mr. Cecil himself.  He informed her that the box spoken of by the servant had arrived quite unexpectedly just after the departure of his clerk on the previous evening.  There had not been sufficient time for him to thoroughly examine it as yet, but he had seen enough to enable him to state that it contained letters, dated memoranda in Sir Blount’s handwriting, notes referring to events which had happened later than his supposed death, and other irrefragable proofs that the account in the newspapers was correct as to the main fact—the comparatively recent date of Sir Blount’s decease.

The next morning, Viviette was visited by Mr. Cecil himself. He informed her that the box mentioned by the servant had arrived unexpectedly right after his clerk left the evening before. He hadn’t had enough time to fully examine it yet, but he had seen enough to confirm that it contained letters, notes in Sir Blount’s handwriting, and references to events that occurred after his supposed death, along with other undeniable evidence that the newspaper account was accurate regarding the main point—the relatively recent date of Sir Blount’s death.

She looked up, and spoke with the irresponsible helplessness of a child.

She looked up and spoke with the carefree helplessness of a child.

‘On reviewing the circumstances, I cannot think how I could have allowed myself to believe the first tidings!’ she said.

‘Looking back on everything, I can’t believe I let myself believe the initial news!’ she said.

‘Everybody else believed them, and why should you not have done so?’ said the lawyer.

“Everyone else believed them, so why wouldn’t you?” said the lawyer.

‘How came the will to be permitted to be proved, as there could, after all, have been no complete evidence?’ she asked.  ‘If I had been the executrix I would not have attempted it!  As I was not, I know very little about how the business was pushed through.  In a very unseemly way, I think.’

‘How did the will get approved, when there couldn’t have been any solid proof?’ she asked. ‘If I had been the executor, I wouldn’t have tried it! Since I wasn’t, I know very little about how the process went. Honestly, I think it was done in a very inappropriate way.’

‘Well, no,’ said Mr. Cecil, feeling himself morally called upon to defend legal procedure from such imputations.  ‘It was done in the usual way in all cases where the proof of death is only presumptive.  The evidence, such as it was, was laid before the court by the applicants, your husband’s cousins; and the servants who had been with him deposed to his death with a particularity that was deemed sufficient.  Their error was, not that somebody died—for somebody did die at the time affirmed—but that they mistook one person for another; the person who died being not Sir Blount Constantine.  The court was of opinion that the evidence led up to a reasonable inference that the deceased was actually Sir Blount, and probate was granted on the strength of it.  As there was a doubt about the exact day of the month, the applicants were allowed to swear that he died on or after the date last given of his existence—which, in spite of their error then, has really come true, now, of course.’

‘Well, no,’ said Mr. Cecil, feeling a moral obligation to defend the legal process against such accusations. ‘It was done in the usual way for cases where the proof of death is only presumed. The evidence, such as it was, was presented to the court by the applicants, your husband’s cousins; and the servants who had been with him testified to his death with enough detail that it was deemed sufficient. Their mistake was not that someone died—because someone did die at the time they claimed—but that they confused one person for another; the person who died was not Sir Blount Constantine. The court believed that the evidence supported a reasonable conclusion that the deceased was indeed Sir Blount, and probate was granted based on that. Since there was uncertainty about the exact date, the applicants were allowed to swear that he died on or after the last date given for his existence—which, despite their error at the time, has actually turned out to be true, of course.’

‘They little think what they have done to me by being so ready to swear!’ she murmured.

'They have no idea what they've done to me by being so quick to swear!' she murmured.

Mr. Cecil, supposing her to allude only to the pecuniary straits in which she had been prematurely placed by the will taking effect a year before its due time, said, ‘True.  It has been to your ladyship’s loss, and to their gain.  But they will make ample restitution, no doubt: and all will be wound up satisfactorily.’

Mr. Cecil, thinking she was only referring to the financial difficulties she had faced because the will took effect a year early, said, ‘That’s true. It’s been a loss for you, and a gain for them. But I’m sure they’ll make plenty of restitution, and everything will turn out fine in the end.’

Lady Constantine was far from explaining that this was not her meaning; and, after some further conversation of a purely technical nature, Mr. Cecil left her presence.

Lady Constantine was definitely not saying that this was her intention; and, after a bit more conversation that was purely technical, Mr. Cecil left her company.

When she was again unencumbered with the necessity of exhibiting a proper bearing, the sense that she had greatly suffered in pocket by the undue haste of the executors weighed upon her mind with a pressure quite inappreciable beside the greater gravity of her personal position.  What was her position as legatee to her situation as a woman?  Her face crimsoned with a flush which she was almost ashamed to show to the daylight, as she hastily penned the following note to Swithin at Greenwich—certainly one of the most informal documents she had ever written.

When she was free from the need to maintain a proper demeanor, the realization that she had lost a lot of money due to the executors' rash decisions weighed heavily on her mind, though it felt trivial compared to the more serious issues in her personal life. What did her position as a beneficiary mean for her identity as a woman? Her face turned bright red with a shame she could barely expose to the light as she quickly wrote the following note to Swithin in Greenwich—definitely one of the most casual notes she had ever composed.

Welland, Thursday.

Welland, Thursday.

‘O Swithin, my dear Swithin, what I have to tell you is so sad and so humiliating that I can hardly write it—and yet I must.  Though we are dearer to each other than all the world besides, and as firmly united as if we were one, I am not legally your wife!  Sir Blount did not die till some time after we in England supposed.  The service must be repeated instantly.  I have not been able to sleep all night.  I feel so frightened and ashamed that I can scarcely arrange my thoughts.  The newspapers sent with this will explain, if you have not seen particulars.  Do come to me as soon as you can, that we may consult on what to do.  Burn this at once.

‘Oh Swithin, my dear Swithin, what I have to tell you is so sad and humiliating that I can hardly write it—but I have to. Even though we are closer than anyone else in the world and as united as if we were one, I am not legally your wife! Sir Blount didn’t die until some time after we thought he did in England. The ceremony needs to be done again right away. I haven’t been able to sleep all night. I feel so scared and ashamed that I can barely organize my thoughts. The newspapers included with this will explain everything if you haven’t seen the details. Please come to me as soon as you can, so we can talk about what to do. Burn this right away.

‘Your Viviette.’

‘Your Viviette.’

When the note was despatched she remembered that there was another hardly less important question to be answered—the proposal of the Bishop for her hand.  His communication had sunk into nothingness beside the momentous news that had so greatly distressed her.  The two replies lay before her—the one she had first written, simply declining to become Dr. Helmsdale’s wife, without giving reasons; the second, which she had elaborated with so much care on the previous day, relating in confidential detail the history of her love for Swithin, their secret marriage, and their hopes for the future; asking his advice on what their procedure should be to escape the strictures of a censorious world.  It was the letter she had barely finished writing when Mr. Cecil’s clerk announced news tantamount to a declaration that she was no wife at all.

When she sent the note, she realized there was another almost equally important question to address—the Bishop's proposal for her hand in marriage. His message had faded into insignificance next to the overwhelming news that had upset her so much. She had two replies in front of her—the first one she had written, simply stating that she would not marry Dr. Helmsdale, without giving any reasons; and the second one, which she had carefully crafted the day before, detailing the story of her love for Swithin, their secret marriage, and their hopes for the future, seeking his advice on how they could avoid the judgment of a critical society. It was the letter she had just about finished writing when Mr. Cecil’s clerk brought news that amounted to a declaration that she was not a wife at all.

This epistle she now destroyed—and with the less reluctance in knowing that Swithin had been somewhat averse to the confession as soon as he found that Bishop Helmsdale was also a victim to tender sentiment concerning her.  The first, in which, at the time of writing, the suppressio veri was too strong for her conscience, had now become an honest letter, and sadly folding it she sent the missive on its way.

This letter she now destroyed—and with less hesitation knowing that Swithin had been somewhat reluctant to confess as soon as he discovered that Bishop Helmsdale was also affected by feelings for her. The first letter, in which, at the time of writing, the suppressio veri weighed heavily on her conscience, had now become an honest letter, and sadly folding it, she sent the message on its way.

The sense of her undefinable position kept her from much repose on the second night also; but the following morning brought an unexpected letter from Swithin, written about the same hour as hers to him, and it comforted her much.

The feeling of her unclear situation kept her from getting much rest on the second night too; but the next morning brought an unexpected letter from Swithin, written around the same time as her letter to him, and it comforted her a lot.

He had seen the account in the papers almost as soon as it had come to her knowledge, and sent this line to reassure her in the perturbation she must naturally feel.  She was not to be alarmed at all.  They two were husband and wife in moral intent and antecedent belief, and the legal flaw which accident had so curiously uncovered could be mended in half-an-hour.  He would return on Saturday night at latest, but as the hour would probably be far advanced, he would ask her to meet him by slipping out of the house to the tower any time during service on Sunday morning, when there would be few persons about likely to observe them.  Meanwhile he might provisionally state that their best course in the emergency would be, instead of confessing to anybody that there had already been a solemnization of marriage between them, to arrange their re-marriage in as open a manner as possible—as if it were the just-reached climax of a sudden affection, instead of a harking back to an old departure—prefacing it by a public announcement in the usual way.

He had seen the article in the news almost as soon as she found out about it, and he sent her this message to calm her down from the anxiety she must be feeling. She shouldn't worry at all. They were husband and wife in every way that mattered and in their previous beliefs, and the legal issue that had come to light could be fixed in half an hour. He would be back by Saturday night at the latest, but since it would probably be late, he would ask her to meet him by sneaking out of the house to the tower any time during the Sunday morning service when there would be few people around who might see them. In the meantime, he suggested that rather than confessing to anyone that they had already been married, they should plan their re-marriage as openly as possible—as if it were the exciting culmination of newfound love, instead of revisiting something from the past—starting with a public announcement in the usual way.

This plan of approaching their second union with all the show and circumstance of a new thing, recommended itself to her strongly, but for one objection—that by such a course the wedding could not, without appearing like an act of unseemly haste, take place so quickly as she desired for her own moral satisfaction.  It might take place somewhat early, say in the course of a month or two, without bringing down upon her the charge of levity; for Sir Blount, a notoriously unkind husband, had been out of her sight four years, and in his grave nearly one.  But what she naturally desired was that there should be no more delay than was positively necessary for obtaining a new license—two or three days at longest; and in view of this celerity it was next to impossible to make due preparation for a wedding of ordinary publicity, performed in her own church, from her own house, with a feast and amusements for the villagers, a tea for the school children, a bonfire, and other of those proclamatory accessories which, by meeting wonder half-way, deprive it of much of its intensity.  It must be admitted, too, that she even now shrank from the shock of surprise that would inevitably be caused by her openly taking for husband such a mere youth of no position as Swithin still appeared, notwithstanding that in years he was by this time within a trifle of one-and-twenty.

This plan to approach their second wedding with all the excitement and ceremony of something new appealed to her strongly, except for one issue—that by doing so, the wedding could not happen as quickly as she wanted for her own peace of mind without seeming rushed. It could happen somewhat soon, in a month or two, without her being accused of being frivolous; after all, Sir Blount, a notoriously harsh husband, had been out of her life for four years and dead for nearly one. But what she really wanted was for there to be no more delay than absolutely necessary for getting a new license—two or three days at the most; and considering this urgency, it was almost impossible to prepare adequately for a wedding with the usual public celebration, held in her own church, from her own house, with a feast and fun for the villagers, tea for the schoolchildren, a bonfire, and other festive elements that, by reducing surprise, lessen its impact. It must also be acknowledged that she still hesitated at the thought of the shock that would come from openly marrying such a young man of no social standing as Swithin still appeared, even though he was just a bit shy of twenty-one now.

The straightforward course had, nevertheless, so much to recommend it, so well avoided the disadvantage of future revelation which a private repetition of the ceremony would entail, that assuming she could depend upon Swithin, as she knew she could do, good sense counselled its serious consideration.

The simple approach had, however, a lot going for it, avoiding the downside of having to deal with any later revelations that a private redo of the ceremony would bring. Given that she could rely on Swithin, as she knew she could, common sense suggested it was worth serious thought.

She became more composed at her queer situation: hour after hour passed, and the first spasmodic impulse of womanly decorum—not to let the sun go down upon her present improper state—was quite controllable.  She could regard the strange contingency that had arisen with something like philosophy.  The day slipped by: she thought of the awkwardness of the accident rather than of its humiliation; and, loving Swithin now in a far calmer spirit than at that past date when they had rushed into each other’s arms and vowed to be one for the first time, she ever and anon caught herself reflecting, ‘Were it not that for my honour’s sake I must re-marry him, I should perhaps be a nobler woman in not allowing him to encumber his bright future by a union with me at all.’

She became more settled in her unusual situation: hour after hour passed, and the initial urge of womanly decorum—not to let the sun go down on her current improper state—was completely manageable. She was able to look at the strange circumstance that had come up with something resembling philosophy. The day went on: she focused on the awkwardness of the situation rather than its embarrassment; and, loving Swithin now with a much calmer mindset than when they had rushed into each other’s arms and promised to be together for the first time, she occasionally found herself thinking, ‘If it weren’t for my honor, I might actually be a better woman by not letting him ruin his bright future by being with me at all.’

This thought, at first artificially raised, as little more than a mental exercise, became by stages a genuine conviction; and while her heart enforced, her reason regretted the necessity of abstaining from self-sacrifice—the being obliged, despite his curious escape from the first attempt, to lime Swithin’s young wings again solely for her credit’s sake.

This idea, initially just a mental exercise, gradually turned into a real conviction. While her heart pushed her to act, her mind regretted that she had to avoid self-sacrifice—feeling compelled, despite his surprising escape from the first attempt, to hold Swithin back again just for her own reputation.

However, the deed had to be done; Swithin was to be made legally hers.  Selfishness in a conjuncture of this sort was excusable, and even obligatory.  Taking brighter views, she hoped that upon the whole this yoking of the young fellow with her, a portionless woman and his senior, would not greatly endanger his career.  In such a mood night overtook her, and she went to bed conjecturing that Swithin had by this time arrived in the parish, was perhaps even at that moment passing homeward beneath her walls, and that in less than twelve hours she would have met him, have ventilated the secret which oppressed her, and have satisfactorily arranged with him the details of their reunion.

However, the deed had to be done; Swithin was to be made legally hers. Selfishness in a situation like this was understandable, and even necessary. Taking a more optimistic view, she hoped that overall this tying of the young man to her, a woman without any wealth and older than him, wouldn’t seriously jeopardize his future. In this mood, night fell, and she went to bed imagining that Swithin had by now arrived in the parish, perhaps even at that moment walking home beneath her walls, and that in less than twelve hours she would have met him, shared the secret that weighed on her, and successfully worked out the details of their reunion.

XXXIV

Sunday morning came, and complicated her previous emotions by bringing a new and unexpected shock to mingle with them.  The postman had delivered among other things an illustrated newspaper, sent by a hand she did not recognize; and on opening the cover the sheet that met her eyes filled her with a horror which she could not express.  The print was one which drew largely on its imagination for its engravings, and it already contained an illustration of the death of Sir Blount Constantine.  In this work of art he was represented as standing with his pistol to his mouth, his brains being in process of flying up to the roof of his chamber, and his native princess rushing terror-stricken away to a remote position in the thicket of palms which neighboured the dwelling.

Sunday morning arrived, complicating her earlier feelings with a new and unexpected shock. The postman had delivered, among other things, an illustrated newspaper from an unknown sender; and when she opened it, the image that greeted her filled her with an indescribable horror. The publication featured imaginative engravings, including an illustration of Sir Blount Constantine's death. In this artwork, he was shown with a pistol to his mouth, his brains flying up to the ceiling of his room, while his native princess fled in terror to a distant spot in the nearby palm thicket.

The crude realism of the picture, possibly harmless enough in its effect upon others, overpowered and sickened her.  By a curious fascination she would look at it again and again, till every line of the engraver’s performance seemed really a transcript from what had happened before his eyes.  With such details fresh in her thoughts she was going out of the door to make arrangements for confirming, by repetition, her marriage with another.  No interval was available for serious reflection on the tragedy, or for allowing the softening effects of time to operate in her mind.  It was as though her first husband had died that moment, and she was keeping an appointment with another in the presence of his corpse.

The stark realism of the painting, which might have seemed harmless to others, overwhelmed and nauseated her. She felt an odd pull to look at it over and over until every detail from the artist's work felt like a true record of what he had witnessed. With those images fresh in her mind, she was stepping out the door to arrange to affirm her marriage with someone else through repetition. She had no time for deep reflection on the tragedy or for the soothing effects of time to settle in her mind. It felt as if her first husband had just died, and she was keeping an appointment with another man while his corpse was still there.

So revived was the actuality of Sir Blount’s recent life and death by this incident, that the distress of her personal relations with Swithin was the single force in the world which could have coerced her into abandoning to him the interval she would fain have set apart for getting over these new and painful impressions.  Self-pity for ill-usage afforded her good reasons for ceasing to love Sir Blount; but he was yet too closely intertwined with her past life to be destructible on the instant as a memory.

So real was the impact of Sir Blount’s recent life and death from this incident that the emotional strain of her relationship with Swithin was the only thing in the world that could have forced her to give up the time she wanted to set aside to process these new and painful feelings. Feeling sorry for herself for being mistreated gave her valid reasons to stop loving Sir Blount; but he was still too intertwined with her past to be easily erased from her memories.

But there was no choice of occasions for her now, and she steadily waited for the church bells to cease chiming.  At last all was silent; the surrounding cottagers had gathered themselves within the walls of the adjacent building.  Tabitha Lark’s first voluntary then droned from the tower window, and Lady Constantine left the garden in which she had been loitering, and went towards Rings-Hill Speer.

But she had no choice of occasions anymore, and she patiently waited for the church bells to stop ringing. Finally, everything fell silent; the nearby villagers had gathered inside the neighboring building. Tabitha Lark’s first voluntary then echoed from the tower window, and Lady Constantine left the garden where she had been lingering and headed toward Rings-Hill Speer.

The sense of her situation obscured the morning prospect.  The country was unusually silent under the intensifying sun, the songless season of birds having just set in.  Choosing her path amid the efts that were basking upon the outer slopes of the plantation she wound her way up the tree-shrouded camp to the wooden cabin in the centre.

The awareness of her situation clouded the morning view. The countryside was strangely quiet under the rising sun, with the birds having just entered their songless season. As she picked her way through the efts basking on the outer edges of the plantation, she made her way up the tree-covered path to the wooden cabin in the center.

The door was ajar, but on entering she found the place empty.  The tower door was also partly open; and listening at the foot of the stairs she heard Swithin above, shifting the telescope and wheeling round the rumbling dome, apparently in preparation for the next nocturnal reconnoitre.  There was no doubt that he would descend in a minute or two to look for her, and not wishing to interrupt him till he was ready she re-entered the cabin, where she patiently seated herself among the books and papers that lay scattered about.

The door was slightly open, but when she stepped inside, she found the place empty. The tower door was also partly open; and as she listened at the bottom of the stairs, she heard Swithin above, adjusting the telescope and moving the rumbling dome, apparently getting ready for the next nighttime observation. There was no doubt he would come down in a minute or two to find her, and not wanting to interrupt him until he was ready, she went back into the cabin, where she sat patiently among the books and papers scattered around.

She did as she had often done before when waiting there for him; that is, she occupied her moments in turning over the papers and examining the progress of his labours.  The notes were mostly astronomical, of course, and she had managed to keep sufficiently abreast of him to catch the meaning of a good many of these.  The litter on the table, however, was somewhat more marked this morning than usual, as if it had been hurriedly overhauled.  Among the rest of the sheets lay an open note, and, in the entire confidence that existed between them, she glanced over and read it as a matter of course.

She did what she often did while waiting for him; that is, she spent her time looking through the papers and checking on the progress of his work. The notes were mostly about astronomy, of course, and she had kept up enough to understand quite a few of them. However, the mess on the table was more noticeable this morning than usual, as if it had been quickly gone through. Among the other sheets was an open note, and with the complete trust between them, she casually glanced over it and read it.

It was a most business-like communication, and beyond the address and date contained only the following words:—

It was a very professional message, and besides the address and date, it only included the following words:—

Dear Sir,—We beg leave to draw your attention to a letter we addressed to you on the 26th ult., to which we have not yet been favoured with a reply.  As the time for payment of the first moiety of the six hundred pounds per annum settled on you by your late uncle is now at hand, we should be obliged by your giving directions as to where and in what manner the money is to be handed over to you, and shall also be glad to receive any other definite instructions from you with regard to the future.—We are, dear Sir, yours faithfully,

Dear Sir,—We want to remind you of a letter we sent on the 26th of last month, which we haven't received a reply to. Since the time for the first payment of the six hundred pounds per year left to you by your late uncle is approaching, we would appreciate it if you could inform us about where and how the money should be delivered to you. We would also be thankful for any other specific instructions you may have regarding the future.—We are, dear Sir, yours faithfully,

Hanner And Rawles.’

Hanner And Rawles.

Swithin St. Cleeve, Esq.’

Swithin St. Cleeve, Esq.’

An income of six hundred a year for Swithin, whom she had hitherto understood to be possessed of an annuity of eighty pounds at the outside, with no prospect of increasing the sum but by hard work!  What could this communication mean?  He whose custom and delight it was to tell her all his heart, had breathed not a syllable of this matter to her, though it met the very difficulty towards which their discussions invariably tended—how to secure for him a competency that should enable him to establish his pursuits on a wider basis, and throw himself into more direct communion with the scientific world.  Quite bewildered by the lack of any explanation she rose from her seat, and with the note in her hand ascended the winding tower-steps.

An income of six hundred a year for Swithin, whom she had always thought had an annuity of eighty pounds at most, with no chance of increasing that amount except through hard work! What could this news possibly mean? He, who usually loved sharing everything with her, hadn't mentioned a word about this, even though it directly related to their ongoing discussions about how to ensure he had a stable income that would allow him to expand his work and engage more deeply with the scientific community. Totally confused by the lack of any explanation, she got up from her seat and, with the note in her hand, climbed the winding tower steps.

Reaching the upper aperture she perceived him under the dome, moving musingly about as if he had never been absent an hour, his light hair frilling out from under the edge of his velvet skull-cap as it was always wont to do.  No question of marriage seemed to be disturbing the mind of this juvenile husband of hers.  The primum mobile of his gravitation was apparently the equatorial telescope which she had given him, and which he was carefully adjusting by means of screws and clamps.  Hearing her movements he turned his head.

Reaching the upper opening, she spotted him under the dome, moving thoughtfully around as if he hadn’t been gone for even an hour. His light hair was sticking out from under the edge of his velvet cap, just like it always did. There was no sign that thoughts of marriage were troubling this young husband of hers. The main thing drawing his attention was the equatorial telescope she had gifted him, which he was meticulously adjusting with screws and clamps. Hearing her movements, he turned his head.

‘O here you are, my dear Viviette!  I was just beginning to expect you,’ he exclaimed, coming forward.  ‘I ought to have been looking out for you, but I have found a little defect here in the instrument, and I wanted to set it right before evening comes on.  As a rule it is not a good thing to tinker your glasses; but I have found that the diffraction-rings are not perfect circles.  I learnt at Greenwich how to correct them—so kind they have been to me there!—and so I have been loosening the screws and gently shifting the glass, till I think that I have at last made the illumination equal all round.  I have so much to tell you about my visit; one thing is, that the astronomical world is getting quite excited about the coming Transit of Venus.  There is to be a regular expedition fitted out.  How I should like to join it!’

‘Oh, there you are, my dear Viviette! I was just starting to expect you,’ he exclaimed, stepping forward. ‘I should’ve been looking out for you, but I found a small issue with the instrument, and I wanted to fix it before evening sets in. Generally, it's not a good idea to mess with your telescopes, but I noticed that the diffraction rings aren’t perfect circles. I learned how to correct them at Greenwich—everyone there has been so kind to me!—and I’ve been loosening the screws and carefully adjusting the glass until I think I’ve finally made the illumination consistent all around. I have so much to tell you about my visit; one thing is that the astronomy community is getting really excited about the upcoming Transit of Venus. There’s a whole expedition being organized. I would love to join it!’

He spoke enthusiastically, and with eyes sparkling at the mental image of the said expedition; and as it was rather gloomy in the dome he rolled it round on its axis, till the shuttered slit for the telescope directly faced the morning sun, which thereupon flooded the concave interior, touching the bright metal-work of the equatorial, and lighting up her pale, troubled face.

He spoke with excitement, his eyes shining at the thought of the expedition; and since it was a bit dim in the dome, he rotated it on its axis until the shuttered slit for the telescope directly faced the morning sun, which then filled the concave interior with light, highlighting the shiny metal parts of the equatorial and illuminating her pale, troubled face.

‘But Swithin!’ she faltered; ‘my letter to you—our marriage!’

‘But Swithin!’ she hesitated; ‘my letter to you—our marriage!’

‘O yes, this marriage question,’ he added.  ‘I had not forgotten it, dear Viviette—or at least only for a few minutes.’

‘Oh yes, this marriage question,’ he added. ‘I hadn’t forgotten it, dear Viviette—or at least only for a few minutes.’

‘Can you forget it, Swithin, for a moment?  O how can you!’ she said reproachfully.  ‘It is such a distressing thing.  It drives away all my rest!’

‘Can you forget it, Swithin, just for a moment? Oh, how can you!’ she said with a hint of reproach. ‘It’s just so upsetting. It keeps me from resting at all!’

‘Forgotten is not the word I should have used,’ he apologized.  ‘Temporarily dismissed it from my mind, is all I meant.  The simple fact is, that the vastness of the field of astronomy reduces every terrestrial thing to atomic dimensions.  Do not trouble, dearest.  The remedy is quite easy, as I stated in my letter.  We can now be married in a prosy public way.  Yes, early or late—next week, next month, six months hence—just as you choose.  Say the word when, and I will obey.’

"Forgotten isn't the right word I should have used," he said. "I just temporarily put it out of my mind, that’s all I meant. The truth is, the vastness of astronomy makes everything on Earth seem tiny. Don’t worry, my dear. The solution is really simple, as I mentioned in my letter. We can now get married in a straightforward public way. Yes, whether it’s early or late—next week, next month, or in six months—whenever you want. Just say when, and I will make it happen."

The absence of all anxiety or consternation from his face contrasted strangely with hers, which at last he saw, and, looking at the writing she held, inquired—

The complete lack of worry or distress on his face stood in stark contrast to hers, which he finally noticed, and while looking at the writing she was holding, he asked—

‘But what paper have you in your hand?’

‘But what paper do you have in your hand?’

‘A letter which to me is actually inexplicable,’ said she, her curiosity returning to the letter, and overriding for the instant her immediate concerns.  ‘What does this income of six hundred a year mean?  Why have you never told me about it, dear Swithin? or does it not refer to you?’

‘A letter that I really can’t understand,’ she said, her curiosity drifting back to the letter, momentarily pushing aside her immediate worries. ‘What does this income of six hundred a year mean? Why have you never mentioned it to me, dear Swithin? Or does it not pertain to you?’

He looked at the note, flushed slightly, and was absolutely unable to begin his reply at once.

He glanced at the note, felt a bit embarrassed, and just couldn't start his response right away.

‘I did not mean you to see that, Viviette,’ he murmured.

“I didn’t mean for you to see that, Viviette,” he murmured.

‘Why not?’

"Why not?"

‘I thought you had better not, as it does not concern me further now.  The solicitors are labouring under a mistake in supposing that it does.  I have to write at once and inform them that the annuity is not mine to receive.’

‘I thought it would be better if you didn’t, since it’s not my concern anymore. The lawyers are mistaken in thinking that it is. I need to write to them right away and let them know that I’m not the one to receive the annuity.’

‘What a strange mystery in your life!’ she said, forcing a perplexed smile.  ‘Something to balance the tragedy in mine.  I am absolutely in the dark as to your past history, it seems.  And yet I had thought you told me everything.’

‘What a strange mystery in your life!’ she said, forcing a confused smile. ‘It’s something to balance the tragedy in mine. I really have no idea about your past, it seems. And yet I thought you had told me everything.’

‘I could not tell you that, Viviette, because it would have endangered our relations—though not in the way you may suppose.  You would have reproved me.  You, who are so generous and noble, would have forbidden me to do what I did; and I was determined not to be forbidden.’

‘I can’t tell you that, Viviette, because it would have put our relationship at risk—though not for the reasons you might think. You would have criticized me. You, who are so generous and noble, would have stopped me from doing what I did; and I was set on not being stopped.’

‘To do what?’

'What for?'

‘To marry you.’

"To marry you."

‘Why should I have forbidden?’

'Why should I be forbidden?'

‘Must I tell—what I would not?’ he said, placing his hands upon her arms, and looking somewhat sadly at her.  ‘Well, perhaps as it has come to this you ought to know all, since it can make no possible difference to my intentions now.  We are one for ever—legal blunders notwithstanding; for happily they are quickly reparable—and this question of a devise from my uncle Jocelyn only concerned me when I was a single man.’

‘Do I really have to say what I wish I didn’t?’ he said, placing his hands on her arms and looking a bit sadly at her. ‘Well, since it has come to this, you probably deserve to know everything, since it won't change my intentions now. We’re united forever—legal mix-ups aside; luckily, they can be fixed easily—and this issue about an inheritance from my uncle Jocelyn only affected me when I was single.’

Thereupon, with obviously no consideration of the possibilities that were reopened of the nullity of their marriage contract, he related in detail, and not without misgiving for having concealed them so long, the events that had occurred on the morning of their wedding-day; how he had met the postman on his way to Warborne after dressing in the cabin, and how he had received from him the letter his dead uncle had confided to his family lawyers, informing him of the annuity, and of the important request attached—that he should remain unmarried until his five-and-twentieth year; how in comparison with the possession of her dear self he had reckoned the income as nought, abandoned all idea of it there and then, and had come on to the wedding as if nothing had happened to interrupt for a moment the working out of their plan; how he had scarcely thought with any closeness of the circumstances of the case since, until reminded of them by this note she had seen, and a previous one of a like sort received from the same solicitors.

Then, without any thought given to the possibility that their marriage contract might be invalid, he explained in detail, and not without some regret for having kept it hidden for so long, what had happened on the morning of their wedding day; how he had run into the postman on his way to Warborne after getting dressed in the cabin, and how he had received from him the letter his late uncle had entrusted to his family lawyers, informing him about the annuity, and the significant request that he remain unmarried until he turned twenty-five; how he had considered the income worthless compared to having her in his life, had abandoned all thoughts of it right then, and had gone to the wedding as if nothing had happened to disrupt their plans; how he had barely thought about the situation since then, until reminded by this note she had seen, and another similar one he had received from the same lawyers.

‘O Swithin! Swithin!’ she cried, bursting into tears as she realized it all, and sinking on the observing-chair; ‘I have ruined you! yes, I have ruined you!’

‘O Swithin! Swithin!’ she cried, bursting into tears as she realized everything, collapsing onto the observing chair; ‘I have ruined you! Yes, I have ruined you!’

The young man was dismayed by her unexpected grief, and endeavoured to soothe her; but she seemed touched by a poignant remorse which would not be comforted.

The young man was upset by her sudden sadness and tried to comfort her, but she appeared to be overwhelmed by a deep regret that couldn't be eased.

‘And now,’ she continued, as soon as she could speak, ‘when you are once more free, and in a position—actually in a position to claim the annuity that would be the making of you, I am compelled to come to you, and beseech you to undo yourself again, merely to save me!’

‘And now,’ she continued, as soon as she could speak, ‘when you are free again, and actually in a position to claim the annuity that could change everything for you, I have to come to you and plead with you to harm yourself again, just to save me!’

‘Not to save you, Viviette, but to bless me.  You do not ask me to re-marry; it is not a question of alternatives at all; it is my straight course.  I do not dream of doing otherwise.  I should be wretched if you thought for one moment I could entertain the idea of doing otherwise.’

‘Not to save you, Viviette, but to bless me. You don’t ask me to remarry; it’s not a matter of options at all; it’s my clear path. I don’t even consider doing anything else. I would be miserable if you thought for a second that I could entertain the idea of doing anything different.’

But the more he said the worse he made the matter.  It was a state of affairs that would not bear discussion at all, and the unsophisticated view he took of his course seemed to increase her responsibility.

But the more he talked, the worse he made things. It was a situation that shouldn’t be discussed at all, and his naive perspective on what to do seemed to add to her burden.

‘Why did your uncle attach such a cruel condition to his bounty?’ she cried bitterly.  ‘O, he little thinks how hard he hits me from the grave—me, who have never done him wrong; and you, too!  Swithin, are you sure that he makes that condition indispensable?  Perhaps he meant that you should not marry beneath you; perhaps he did not mean to object in such a case as your marrying (forgive me for saying it) a little above you.’

‘Why did your uncle put such a cruel condition on his inheritance?’ she exclaimed bitterly. ‘Oh, he has no idea how much he's hurting me from beyond the grave—me, who has never wronged him; and you, too! Swithin, are you certain he really makes that condition mandatory? Maybe he meant for you not to marry someone of lower status; perhaps he didn’t mean to object if you were to marry someone slightly above your station.’

‘There is no doubt that he did not contemplate a case which has led to such happiness as this has done,’ the youth murmured with hesitation; for though he scarcely remembered a word of his uncle’s letter of advice, he had a dim apprehension that it was couched in terms alluding specifically to Lady Constantine.

‘There’s no doubt he didn't consider a situation that has resulted in as much happiness as this one has,’ the young man said hesitantly; even though he barely recalled a word from his uncle’s letter of advice, he had a vague sense that it mentioned Lady Constantine specifically.

‘Are you sure you cannot retain the money, and be my lawful husband too?’ she asked piteously.  ‘O, what a wrong I am doing you!  I did not dream that it could be as bad as this.  I knew I was wasting your time by letting you love me, and hampering your projects; but I thought there were compensating advantages.  This wrecking of your future at my hands I did not contemplate.  You are sure there is no escape?  Have you his letter with the conditions, or the will?  Let me see the letter in which he expresses his wishes.’

‘Are you sure you can’t keep the money and still be my husband?’ she asked, looking desperate. ‘Oh, what a wrong I’m doing to you! I never imagined it could be this bad. I knew I was wasting your time by letting you love me and holding back your plans; but I thought there were some benefits in it for you. I didn’t expect that I would ruin your future like this. Are you absolutely sure there’s no way out? Do you have his letter with the conditions, or the will? Let me see the letter where he states his wishes.’

‘I assure you it is all as I say,’ he pensively returned.  ‘Even if I were not legally bound by the conditions I should be morally.’

‘I promise you it's all exactly as I say,’ he replied thoughtfully. ‘Even if I weren't legally obligated by the conditions, I would still feel morally bound.’

‘But how does he put it?  How does he justify himself in making such a harsh restriction?  Do let me see the letter, Swithin.  I shall think it a want of confidence if you do not.  I may discover some way out of the difficulty if you let me look at the papers.  Eccentric wills can be evaded in all sorts of ways.’

‘But how does he say it? How does he defend making such a strict rule? Please show me the letter, Swithin. I'll see it as a lack of trust if you don’t. I might find a solution to the problem if you let me look at the documents. Quirky wills can be navigated in many different ways.’

Still he hesitated.  ‘I would rather you did not see the papers,’ he said.

Still, he hesitated. “I’d prefer if you didn’t look at the papers,” he said.

But she persisted as only a fond woman can.  Her conviction was that she who, as a woman many years his senior, should have shown her love for him by guiding him straight into the paths he aimed at, had blocked his attempted career for her own happiness.  This made her more intent than ever to find out a device by which, while she still retained him, he might also retain the life-interest under his uncle’s will.

But she kept going, as only a loving woman can. She believed that, as a woman many years older than him, she should have shown her love by steering him toward the goals he wanted to achieve, but instead, she had hindered his career for her own happiness. This realization made her more determined than ever to figure out a way for him to keep her in his life while also maintaining the benefits of his uncle’s will.

Her entreaties were at length too potent for his resistance.  Accompanying her downstairs to the cabin, he opened the desk from which the other papers had been taken, and against his better judgment handed her the ominous communication of Jocelyn St. Cleeve which lay in the envelope just as it had been received three-quarters of a year earlier.

Her pleas eventually became too strong for him to resist. Accompanying her downstairs to the cabin, he opened the desk from which the other papers had been taken and, despite his better judgment, handed her the foreboding message from Jocelyn St. Cleeve that was still in the envelope just as it had been received three-quarters of a year earlier.

‘Don’t read it now,’ he said.  ‘Don’t spoil our meeting by entering into a subject which is virtually past and done with.  Take it with you, and look it over at your leisure—merely as an old curiosity, remember, and not as a still operative document.  I have almost forgotten what the contents are, beyond the general advice and stipulation that I was to remain a bachelor.’

‘Don’t read it now,’ he said. ‘Don’t ruin our meeting by bringing up a topic that’s pretty much over and done with. Take it with you and check it out when you have some free time—just as an old curiosity, remember, not as something still in play. I’ve almost forgotten what’s inside, other than the general advice and agreement that I was supposed to stay single.’

‘At any rate,’ she rejoined, ‘do not reply to the note I have seen from the solicitors till I have read this also.’

‘At any rate,’ she responded, ‘don’t reply to the note I saw from the lawyers until I’ve read this too.’

He promised.  ‘But now about our public wedding,’ he said.  ‘Like certain royal personages, we shall have had the religious rite and the civil contract performed on independent occasions.  Will you fix the day?  When is it to be? and shall it take place at a registrar’s office, since there is no necessity for having the sacred part over again?’

He promised. 'But now about our public wedding,' he said. 'Like some royal figures, we'll have the religious ceremony and the civil contract done separately. Can you set the date? When will it be? And should it be at a registrar's office since there's no need to repeat the sacred part?'

‘I’ll think,’ replied she.  ‘I’ll think it over.’

‘I’ll think,’ she replied. ‘I’ll think it over.’

‘And let me know as soon as you can how you decide to proceed.’

‘And let me know as soon as you can how you want to move forward.’

‘I will write to-morrow, or come.  I do not know what to say now.  I cannot forget how I am wronging you.  This is almost more than I can bear!’

‘I will write tomorrow, or come. I don’t know what to say right now. I can’t forget how I’m hurting you. This is almost more than I can take!’

To divert her mind he began talking about Greenwich Observatory, and the great instruments therein, and how he had been received by the astronomers, and the details of the expedition to observe the Transit of Venus, together with many other subjects of the sort, to which she had not power to lend her attention.

To distract her, he started talking about the Greenwich Observatory and the amazing instruments there, how the astronomers had welcomed him, the details of the expedition to observe the Transit of Venus, and various other related topics, which she couldn’t focus on.

‘I must reach home before the people are out of church,’ she at length said wearily.  ‘I wish nobody to know I have been out this morning.’  And forbidding Swithin to cross into the open in her company she left him on the edge of the isolated plantation, which had latterly known her tread so well.

‘I need to get home before the people leave church,’ she finally said, tired. ‘I don’t want anyone to know I was out this morning.’ And, telling Swithin not to step into the open with her, she left him at the edge of the secluded plantation, which had recently become so familiar with her presence.

XXXV

Lady Constantine crossed the field and the park beyond, and found on passing the church that the congregation was still within.  There was no hurry for getting indoors, the open windows enabling her to hear that Mr. Torkingham had only just given out his text.  So instead of entering the house she went through the garden-door to the old bowling-green, and sat down in the arbour that Louis had occupied when he overheard the interview between Swithin and the Bishop.  Not until then did she find courage to draw out the letter and papers relating to the bequest, which Swithin in a critical moment had handed to her.

Lady Constantine walked across the field and the park beyond, and as she passed the church, she noticed that the congregation was still inside. There was no rush to go indoors, and with the open windows, she could hear that Mr. Torkingham had just announced his sermon topic. So instead of going into the house, she went through the garden door to the old bowling green and sat down in the arbour that Louis had occupied when he overheard the conversation between Swithin and the Bishop. It was only then that she found the courage to pull out the letter and documents related to the bequest that Swithin had handed to her at a crucial moment.

Had he been ever so little older he would not have placed that unconsidered confidence in Viviette which had led him to give way to her curiosity.  But the influence over him which eight or nine outnumbering years lent her was immensely increased by her higher position and wider experiences, and he had yielded the point, as he yielded all social points; while the same conditions exempted him from any deep consciousness that it was his duty to protect her even from herself.

If he had been just a bit older, he wouldn’t have trusted Viviette so thoughtlessly, which made him give in to her curiosity. But the influence she had over him, due to her being eight or nine years older, was greatly amplified by her higher status and broader experiences. He gave in, just like he typically did in social situations; at the same time, those same factors made him unaware of his duty to protect her, even from herself.

The preamble of Dr. St. Cleeve’s letter, in which he referred to his pleasure at hearing of the young man’s promise as an astronomer, disturbed her not at all—indeed, somewhat prepossessed her in favour of the old gentleman who had written it.  The first item of what he called ‘unfavourable news,’ namely, the allusion to the inadequacy of Swithin’s income to the wants of a scientific man, whose lines of work were not calculated to produce pecuniary emolument for many years, deepened the cast of her face to concern.  She reached the second item of the so-called unfavourable news; and her face flushed as she read how the doctor had learnt ‘that there was something in your path worse than narrow means, and that something is a woman.’

The beginning of Dr. St. Cleeve’s letter, where he expressed his happiness about hearing the young man's potential as an astronomer, didn’t bother her at all—in fact, it made her feel somewhat positively disposed towards the old gentleman who wrote it. The first piece of what he called ‘bad news,’ specifically the mention of Swithin’s income being insufficient for the needs of a scientist, whose career wouldn’t bring financial rewards for many years, made her expression shift to concern. She moved on to the second piece of the so-called bad news, and her face flushed as she read that the doctor had learned ‘there was something in your way worse than limited finances, and that something is a woman.’

‘To save you, if possible, from ruin on these heads,’ she read on, ‘I take the preventive measures entailed below.’

‘To save you, if possible, from getting into trouble over these issues,’ she read on, ‘I’m taking the precautions listed below.’

And then followed the announcement of the 600 pounds a year settled on the youth for life, on the single condition that he remained unmarried till the age of twenty-five—just as Swithin had explained to her.  She next learnt that the bequest was for a definite object—that he might have resources sufficient to enable him to travel in an inexpensive way, and begin a study of the southern constellations, which, according to the shrewd old man’s judgment, were a mine not so thoroughly worked as the northern, and therefore to be recommended.  This was followed by some sentences which hit her in the face like a switch:—

And then came the announcement of the £600 a year that was set aside for the young man for life, on the one condition that he stayed unmarried until he turned twenty-five—just as Swithin had explained to her. She then found out that the bequest had a specific purpose—to give him enough resources to travel cheaply and start studying the southern constellations, which, according to the wise old man’s opinion, were not as thoroughly explored as the northern ones and thus worth pursuing. This was followed by some statements that hit her like a slap in the face:—

‘The only other preventive step in my power is that of exhortation. . . .  Swithin St. Cleeve, don’t make a fool of yourself, as your father did.  If your studies are to be worth anything, believe me they must be carried on without the help of a woman.  Avoid her, and every one of the sex, if you mean to achieve any worthy thing.  Eschew all of that sort for many a year yet.  Moreover, I say, the lady of your acquaintance avoid in particular. . . .  She has, in addition to her original disqualification as a companion for you (that is, that of sex), these two special drawbacks: she is much older than yourself—’

‘The only other preventive step I can take is to encourage you. . . . Swithin St. Cleeve, don’t make a fool of yourself like your father did. If your studies are going to mean anything, trust me, they need to be done without the influence of a woman. Stay away from her, and from all women, if you want to achieve anything meaningful. Stay clear of that kind for many more years. Besides, I say, particularly avoid the lady you know. . . . She has, on top of her original disqualification as a companion for you (which is her being a woman), these two major drawbacks: she’s much older than you—’

Lady Constantine’s indignant flush forsook her, and pale despair succeeded in its stead.  Alas, it was true.  Handsome, and in her prime, she might be; but she was too old for Swithin!

Lady Constantine’s angry flush faded away, replaced by pale despair. Alas, it was true. Handsome and in her prime she might be, but she was too old for Swithin!

‘And she is so impoverished. . . .  Beyond this, frankly, I don’t think well of her.  I don’t think well of any woman who dotes upon a man younger than herself. . . .  To care to be the first fancy of a young fellow like you shows no great common sense in her.  If she were worth her salt she would have too much pride to be intimate with a youth in your unassured position, to say no more.’  (Viviette’s face by this time tingled hot again.)  ‘She is old enough to know that a liaison with her may, and almost certainly would, be your ruin; and, on the other hand, that a marriage would be preposterous—unless she is a complete fool; and in that case there is even more reason for avoiding her than if she were in her few senses.

‘And she’s so broke... Honestly, I don’t think much of her. I don’t think much of any woman who falls for a guy younger than herself... Wanting to be the first crush of a young guy like you shows a lack of common sense on her part. If she had any self-respect, she wouldn’t get involved with someone in your uncertain position, to say the least.’ (Viviette’s face was already feeling hot again.) ‘She’s old enough to realize that a relationship with her could, and most likely would, ruin you; and on top of that, a marriage would be ridiculous—unless she’s totally lacking judgment; in which case, there’s even more reason to steer clear of her than if she were somewhat sensible.’

‘A woman of honourable feeling, nephew, would be careful to do nothing to hinder you in your career, as this putting of herself in your way most certainly will.  Yet I hear that she professes a great anxiety on this same future of yours as a physicist.  The best way in which she can show the reality of her anxiety is by leaving you to yourself.’

‘A woman with good values, nephew, would be careful not to do anything that would get in the way of your career, and this interference of hers definitely will. Yet I hear she claims to be very concerned about your future as a physicist. The best way for her to prove that she truly cares is by letting you go on your own.’

Leaving him to himself!  She paled again, as if chilled by a conviction that in this the old man was right.

Leaving him to himself! She turned pale again, as if struck by the unsettling realization that the old man was right.

‘She’ll blab your most secret plans and theories to every one of her acquaintance, and make you appear ridiculous by announcing them before they are matured.  If you attempt to study with a woman, you’ll be ruled by her to entertain fancies instead of theories, air-castles instead of intentions, qualms instead of opinions, sickly prepossessions instead of reasoned conclusions. . . .

‘She’ll spill your most secret plans and ideas to everyone she knows, making you look foolish by talking about them before they’re fully formed. If you try to study with a woman, you’ll end up being led to daydream instead of think critically, build fantasies instead of set intentions, feel doubts instead of hold opinions, and have weak biases instead of sound conclusions. . . .

‘An experienced woman waking a young man’s passions just at a moment when he is endeavouring to shine intellectually, is doing little less than committing a crime.’

‘An experienced woman igniting a young man’s passions right when he’s trying to impress intellectually is doing nothing short of committing a crime.’

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text you would like modernized.

Thus much the letter; and it was enough for her, indeed.  The flushes of indignation which had passed over her, as she gathered this man’s opinion of herself, combined with flushes of grief and shame when she considered that Swithin—her dear Swithin—was perfectly acquainted with this cynical view of her nature; that, reject it as he might, and as he unquestionably did, such thoughts of her had been implanted in him, and lay in him.  Stifled as they were, they lay in him like seeds too deep for germination, which accident might some day bring near the surface and aërate into life.

Thus much the letter; and it was enough for her, indeed. The waves of anger that rushed over her as she understood this man’s opinion of her mixed with feelings of sadness and shame when she thought about Swithin—her dear Swithin—who knew this cynical view of her nature all too well; that, no matter how much he tried to dismiss it, and he definitely did, those thoughts about her had taken root in him and resided within him. Even though they were buried deep, they lingered like seeds too deep to sprout, which some chance event might one day bring closer to the surface and awaken into life.

The humiliation of such a possibility was almost too much to endure; the mortification—she had known nothing like it till now.  But this was not all.  There succeeded a feeling in comparison with which resentment and mortification were happy moods—a miserable conviction that this old man who spoke from the grave was not altogether wrong in his speaking; that he was only half wrong; that he was, perhaps, virtually right.  Only those persons who are by nature affected with that ready esteem for others’ positions which induces an undervaluing of their own, fully experience the deep smart of such convictions against self—the wish for annihilation that is engendered in the moment of despair, at feeling that at length we, our best and firmest friend, cease to believe in our cause.

The embarrassment of such a possibility was almost unbearable; the shame—she had never felt anything like it before. But that wasn't all. Then came a feeling that, compared to anger and humiliation, seemed almost pleasant—a miserable realization that this old man speaking from beyond was not entirely wrong; that he was only partially wrong; that he was, in fact, probably right. Only those who naturally hold a ready admiration for others' situations, which leads them to undervalue their own, truly feel the intense pain of such self-reflection—the desire for erasure that arises in moments of despair, when we realize that even we, our best and strongest ally, have stopped believing in our cause.

Viviette could hear the people coming out of church on the other side of the garden wall.  Their footsteps and their cheerful voices died away; the bell rang for lunch; and she went in.  But her life during that morning and afternoon was wholly introspective.  Knowing the full circumstances of his situation as she knew them now—as she had never before known them—ought she to make herself the legal wife of Swithin St. Cleeve, and so secure her own honour at any price to him? such was the formidable question which Lady Constantine propounded to her startled understanding.  As a subjectively honest woman alone, beginning her charity at home, there was no doubt that she ought.  Save Thyself was sound Old Testament doctrine, and not altogether discountenanced in the New.  But was there a line of conduct which transcended mere self-preservation? and would it not be an excellent thing to put it in practice now?

Viviette could hear the people coming out of church on the other side of the garden wall. Their footsteps and cheerful voices faded away; the bell rang for lunch, and she went inside. But her life during that morning and afternoon was completely introspective. Knowing the full circumstances of his situation as she now did—as she had never known them before—should she make herself the legal wife of Swithin St. Cleeve, securing her own honor at any cost to him? That was the daunting question that Lady Constantine posed to her shocked understanding. As a genuinely honest woman, starting with her own situation, there was no doubt she should. Save Thyself was good Old Testament doctrine and not entirely frowned upon in the New Testament. But was there a course of action that went beyond mere self-preservation? And wouldn’t it be a great idea to put it into practice now?

That she had wronged St. Cleeve by marrying him—that she would wrong him infinitely more by completing the marriage—there was, in her opinion, no doubt.  She in her experience had sought out him in his inexperience, and had led him like a child.  She remembered—as if it had been her fault, though it was in fact only her misfortune—that she had been the one to go for the license and take up residence in the parish in which they were wedded.  He was now just one-and-twenty.  Without her, he had all the world before him, six hundred a year, and leave to cut as straight a road to fame as he should choose: with her, this story was negatived.

That she had hurt St. Cleeve by marrying him—that she would hurt him even more by going through with the marriage—there was no doubt in her mind. In her experience, she had pursued him in his inexperience and had led him like a child. She remembered—as if it had been her fault, though it was really just her bad luck—that she had been the one to get the marriage license and move to the parish where they got married. He was now just twenty-one. Without her, he had the whole world ahead of him, six hundred a year, and the freedom to pursue fame however he liked: with her, that opportunity was gone.

No money from his uncle; no power of advancement; but a bondage with a woman whose disparity of years, though immaterial just now, would operate in the future as a wet blanket upon his social ambitions; and that content with life as it was which she had noticed more than once in him latterly, a content imperilling his scientific spirit by abstracting his zeal for progress.

No money from his uncle; no chance for advancement; just being tied down to a woman whose age difference, although not a big deal right now, would eventually stifle his social ambitions; and that satisfaction with life as it was, which she had picked up on more than once recently in him, a satisfaction that threatened his scientific drive by dampening his enthusiasm for progress.

It was impossible, in short, to blind herself to the inference that marriage with her had not benefited him.  Matters might improve in the future; but to take upon herself the whole liability of Swithin’s life, as she would do by depriving him of the help his uncle had offered, was a fearful responsibility.  How could she, an unendowed woman, replace such assistance?  His recent visit to Greenwich, which had momentarily revived that zest for his pursuit that was now less constant than heretofore, should by rights be supplemented by other such expeditions.  It would be true benevolence not to deprive him of means to continue them, so as to keep his ardour alive, regardless of the cost to herself.

It was impossible, in short, to ignore the fact that marrying her hadn't done him any favors. Things might get better in the future; but taking on the entire burden of Swithin’s life, as she would by cutting off the support his uncle had provided, was a huge responsibility. How could she, a woman without wealth, replace that kind of help? His recent trip to Greenwich, which had briefly rekindled his enthusiasm for his pursuits—now less frequent than before—should ideally be followed by more outings like that. It would be genuinely kind not to take away his means to keep doing them, ensuring he stayed passionate, no matter the cost to herself.

It could be done.  By the extraordinary favour of a unique accident she had now an opportunity of redeeming Swithin’s seriously compromised future, and restoring him to a state no worse than his first.  His annuity could be enjoyed by him, his travels undertaken, his studies pursued, his high vocation initiated, by one little sacrifice—that of herself.  She only had to refuse to legalize their marriage, to part from him for ever, and all would be well with him thenceforward.  The pain to him would after all be but slight, whatever it might be to his wretched Viviette.

It could happen. By an incredible stroke of luck, she now had a chance to save Swithin’s seriously compromised future and return him to a state no worse than before. He could enjoy his annuity, travel, study, and start on his noble path, all with one small sacrifice—herself. She just had to decline to legalize their marriage, leave him for good, and everything would be fine for him moving forward. The pain for him would be minimal, no matter how much it hurt his unfortunate Viviette.

The ineptness of retaining him at her side lay not only in the fact itself of injury to him, but in the likelihood of his living to see it as such, and reproaching her for selfishness in not letting him go in this unprecedented opportunity for correcting a move proved to be false.  He wished to examine the southern heavens—perhaps his uncle’s letter was the father of the wish—and there was no telling what good might not result to mankind at large from his exploits there.  Why should she, to save her narrow honour, waste the wide promise of his ability?

The foolishness of keeping him by her side wasn’t just about the injury to him, but also the chance that he would see it that way and blame her for being selfish in not letting him take this unique opportunity to correct a mistake. He wanted to explore the southern skies—maybe his uncle’s letter inspired that desire—and who knows what good could come for everyone from his discoveries there. Why should she waste the broad potential of his talent just to protect her own narrow sense of honor?

That in immolating herself by refusing him, and leaving him free to work wonders for the good of his fellow-creatures, she would in all probability add to the sum of human felicity, consoled her by its breadth as an idea even while it tortured her by making herself the scapegoat or single unit on whom the evil would fall.  Ought a possibly large number, Swithin included, to remain unbenefited because the one individual to whom his release would be an injury chanced to be herself?  Love between man and woman, which in Homer, Moses, and other early exhibitors of life, is mere desire, had for centuries past so far broadened as to include sympathy and friendship; surely it should in this advanced stage of the world include benevolence also.  If so, it was her duty to set her young man free.

That by sacrificing herself and refusing him, while allowing him to do great things for others, she would likely increase human happiness, provided her some comfort as a broad idea even as it pained her by making herself the one who suffered. Should a potentially large number of people, including Swithin, remain disadvantaged just because the one person whose freedom would hurt her happened to be herself? The love between a man and a woman, which in Homer, Moses, and other early representations of life was simply desire, has broadened over the centuries to include sympathy and friendship; surely, at this advanced stage of the world, it should also include kindness. If that’s the case, it was her duty to set her young man free.

Thus she laboured, with a generosity more worthy even than its object, to sink her love for her own decorum in devotion to the world in general, and to Swithin in particular.  To counsel her activities by her understanding, rather than by her emotions as usual, was hard work for a tender woman; but she strove hard, and made advance.  The self-centred attitude natural to one in her situation was becoming displaced by the sympathetic attitude, which, though it had to be artificially fostered at first, gave her, by degrees, a certain sweet sense that she was rising above self-love.  That maternal element which had from time to time evinced itself in her affection for the youth, and was imparted by her superior ripeness in experience and years, appeared now again, as she drew nearer the resolve not to secure propriety in her own social condition at the expense of this youth’s earthly utility.

Thus she worked, with a generosity that was even more admirable than its purpose, to set aside her love for her own reputation in favor of devotion to the world in general, and to Swithin in particular. Guided by her understanding instead of her usual emotions was tough for a sensitive woman; but she put in a lot of effort and made progress. The selfish mindset typical of someone in her situation was gradually being replaced by a more empathetic perspective, which, while it had to be nurtured at first, slowly gave her a sweet sense of rising above self-interest. That nurturing aspect, which had shown itself occasionally in her feelings for the young man and was enriched by her greater experience and age, appeared once more as she moved closer to the decision not to prioritize her own social standing over this young man’s practicality.

Unexpectedly grand fruits are sometimes forced forth by harsh pruning.  The illiberal letter of Swithin’s uncle was suggesting to Lady Constantine an altruism whose thoroughness would probably have amazed that queer old gentleman into a withdrawal of the conditions that had induced it.  To love St. Cleeve so far better than herself as this was to surpass the love of women as conventionally understood, and as mostly existing.

Unexpectedly amazing outcomes can sometimes come from tough decisions. Swithin's uncle's strict letter was hinting to Lady Constantine about a selflessness that would probably have shocked that strange old man into taking back the demands that had caused it. Loving St. Cleeve so much more than herself was a kind of love that goes beyond what is typically understood or experienced by women.

Before, however, clinching her decision by any definite step she worried her little brain by devising every kind of ingenious scheme, in the hope of lighting on one that might show her how that decision could be avoided with the same good result.  But to secure for him the advantages offered, and to retain him likewise; reflection only showed it to be impossible.

Before finally making her decision, she worried her mind by coming up with all sorts of clever plans, hoping to find one that could help her avoid that choice while still achieving a good outcome. However, thinking it through revealed that it was simply impossible to secure the benefits for him and keep him at the same time.

Yet to let him go for ever was more than she could endure, and at length she jumped at an idea which promised some sort of improvement on that design.  She would propose that reunion should not be entirely abandoned, but simply postponed—namely, till after his twenty-fifth birthday—when he might be her husband without, at any rate, the loss to him of the income.  By this time he would approximate to a man’s full judgment, and that painful aspect of her as one who had deluded his raw immaturity would have passed for ever.

Yet letting him go forever was more than she could handle, and eventually, she came up with an idea that seemed to offer some improvement on that plan. She would suggest that their reunion shouldn't be completely abandoned but just postponed—specifically, until after his twenty-fifth birthday—when he could be her husband without losing his income. By then, he would be nearing a man's full maturity, and that awkward feeling of being someone who had taken advantage of his youthful naivety would be gone for good.

The plan somewhat appeased her disquieted honour.  To let a marriage sink into abeyance for four or five years was not to nullify it; and though she would leave it to him to move its substantiation at the end of that time, without present stipulations, she had not much doubt upon the issue.

The plan somewhat eased her troubled sense of honor. Letting a marriage sit in limbo for four or five years didn’t mean it was canceled; and while she would allow him to take the steps to make it official after that time, without any current agreements, she didn't have much doubt about the outcome.

The clock struck five.  This silent mental debate had occupied her whole afternoon.  Perhaps it would not have ended now but for an unexpected incident—the entry of her brother Louis.  He came into the room where she was sitting, or rather writhing, and after a few words to explain how he had got there and about the mistake in the date of Sir Blount’s death, he walked up close to her.  His next remarks were apologetic in form, but in essence they were bitterness itself.

The clock struck five. This quiet mental debate had taken up her entire afternoon. Maybe it wouldn’t have ended now if it weren’t for an unexpected event—the arrival of her brother Louis. He walked into the room where she was sitting, or more accurately, squirming, and after a few words to explain how he had gotten there and the mix-up about the date of Sir Blount’s death, he stepped closer to her. His next comments were framed as apologies, but in reality, they were pure bitterness.

‘Viviette,’ he said, ‘I am sorry for my hasty words to you when I last left this house.  I readily withdraw them.  My suspicions took a wrong direction.  I think now that I know the truth.  You have been even madder than I supposed!’

‘Viviette,’ he said, ‘I’m sorry for the hasty words I said to you the last time I left this house. I take them back. My suspicions were misguided. I think I finally understand the truth. You’ve been even crazier than I thought!’

‘In what way?’ she asked distantly.

‘In what way?’ she asked, seeming a bit detached.

‘I lately thought that unhappy young man was only your too-favoured lover.’

‘I recently thought that unhappy young man was just your overly favored boyfriend.’

‘You thought wrong: he is not.’

‘You thought wrong; he’s not.’

‘He is not—I believe you—for he is more.  I now am persuaded that he is your lawful husband.  Can you deny it!’

‘He’s not—I believe you—because he’s more. I’m now convinced that he’s your legal husband. Can you deny it!’

‘I can.’

"I can."

‘On your sacred word!’

"On your sacred word!"

‘On my sacred word he is not that either.’

‘On my sacred word, he is not that either.’

‘Thank heaven for that assurance!’ said Louis, exhaling a breath of relief.  ‘I was not so positive as I pretended to be—but I wanted to know the truth of this mystery.  Since you are not fettered to him in that way I care nothing.’

“Thank goodness for that assurance!" Louis said, exhaling a breath of relief. "I wasn’t as sure as I acted like I was—but I needed to know the truth about this mystery. Since you aren’t tied to him like that, I don’t care at all.”

Louis turned away; and that afforded her an opportunity for leaving the room.  Those few words were the last grains that had turned the balance, and settled her doom.

Louis turned away, giving her the chance to leave the room. Those few words were the final straw that tipped the scale and sealed her fate.

She would let Swithin go.  All the voices in her world seemed to clamour for that consummation.  The morning’s mortification, the afternoon’s benevolence, and the evening’s instincts of evasion had joined to carry the point.

She would let Swithin go. All the voices in her world seemed to demand that conclusion. The morning’s embarrassment, the afternoon’s kindness, and the evening’s instincts to avoid had all come together to support that idea.

Accordingly she sat down, and wrote to Swithin a summary of the thoughts above detailed.

Accordingly, she sat down and wrote Swithin a summary of the thoughts mentioned above.

‘We shall separate,’ she concluded.  ‘You to obey your uncle’s orders and explore the southern skies; I to wait as one who can implicitly trust you.  Do not see me again till the years have expired.  You will find me still the same.  I am your wife through all time; the letter of the law is not needed to reassert it at present; while the absence of the letter secures your fortune.’

‘We will part ways,’ she said. ‘You’ll go follow your uncle’s instructions and travel the southern skies; I’ll stay here, someone who can completely trust you. Don’t come back to see me until the years are up. You’ll find me just the same. I am your wife forever; we don’t need any legal formalities to reaffirm that right now; the lack of those formalities ensures your future.’

Nothing can express what it cost Lady Constantine to marshal her arguments; but she did it, and vanquished self-comfort by a sense of the general expediency.  It may unhesitatingly be affirmed that the only ignoble reason which might have dictated such a step was non-existent; that is to say, a serious decline in her affection.  Tenderly she had loved the youth at first, and tenderly she loved him now, as time and her after-conduct proved.

Nothing can express what it cost Lady Constantine to gather her arguments; but she did it, overcoming her own comfort with a sense of what was best for everyone. It can be confidently said that the only unworthy reason that could have influenced such a decision was not present; that is to say, a serious decline in her feelings. She had loved the young man deeply at first, and she still loved him deeply now, as time and her subsequent actions demonstrated.

Women the most delicate get used to strange moral situations.  Eve probably regained her normal sweet composure about a week after the Fall.  On first learning of her anomalous position Lady Constantine had blushed hot, and her pure instincts had prompted her to legalize her marriage without a moment’s delay.  Heaven and earth were to be moved at once to effect it.  Day after day had passed; her union had remained unsecured, and the idea of its nullity had gradually ceased to be strange to her; till it became of little account beside her bold resolve for the young man’s sake.

Women, the most delicate, adapt to unusual moral situations. Eve probably regained her usual sweet composure about a week after the Fall. When she first learned of her unusual situation, Lady Constantine blushed deeply, and her natural instincts urged her to legalize her marriage without delay. Everything had to be moved into place immediately to make it happen. Days went by; her marriage remained unconfirmed, and the thought of it being invalid gradually stopped feeling strange to her; it started to matter less next to her determined commitment to the young man.

XXXVI

The immediate effect upon St. Cleeve of the receipt of her well-reasoned argument for retrocession was, naturally, a bitter attack upon himself for having been guilty of such cruel carelessness as to leave in her way the lawyer’s letter that had first made her aware of his uncle’s provision for him.  Immature as he was, he could realize Viviette’s position sufficiently well to perceive what the poor lady must suffer at having suddenly thrust upon her the responsibility of repairing her own situation as a wife by ruining his as a legatee.  True, it was by the purest inadvertence that his pending sacrifice of means had been discovered; but he should have taken special pains to render such a mishap impossible.  If on the first occasion, when a revelation might have been made with impunity, he would not put it in the power of her good nature to relieve his position by refusing him, he should have shown double care not to do so now, when she could not exercise that benevolence without the loss of honour.

The immediate effect on St. Cleeve upon receiving her well-reasoned argument for retrocession was, of course, a harsh self-criticism for being so thoughtless as to leave the lawyer’s letter in her path that had first alerted her to his uncle’s provisions for him. Even though he was immature, he could understand Viviette’s situation well enough to see the pain she must feel being suddenly faced with the responsibility of fixing her own situation as a wife by jeopardizing his as a beneficiary. True, it was purely unintentional that his upcoming sacrifice of resources was uncovered; but he should have taken extra care to prevent such a mishap. If, on the first occasion, when a revelation could be made without consequence, he wouldn’t allow her good nature to help him by refusing him, he should have been even more careful not to do so now, when she couldn’t act on that kindness without sacrificing her honor.

With a young man’s inattention to issues he had not considered how sharp her feelings as a woman must be in this contingency.  It had seemed the easiest thing in the world to remedy the defect in their marriage, and therefore nothing to be anxious about.  And in his innocence of any thought of appropriating the bequest by taking advantage of the loophole in his matrimonial bond, he undervalued the importance of concealing the existence of that bequest.

With a young man's lack of awareness about things, he hadn't thought about how intense her feelings as a woman must be in this situation. It had seemed like the simplest thing in the world to fix the problems in their marriage, so he didn't think it was anything to worry about. And in his naive assumption that he could benefit from the inheritance by exploiting the loophole in their marriage, he underestimated the importance of keeping the existence of that inheritance a secret.

The looming fear of unhappiness between them revived in Swithin the warm emotions of their earlier acquaintance.  Almost before the sun had set he hastened to Welland House in search of her.  The air was disturbed by stiff summer blasts, productive of windfalls and premature descents of leafage.  It was an hour when unripe apples shower down in orchards, and unbrowned chestnuts descend in their husks upon the park glades.  There was no help for it this afternoon but to call upon her in a direct manner, regardless of suspicions.  He was thunderstruck when, while waiting in the full expectation of being admitted to her presence, the answer brought back to him was that she was unable to see him.

The nagging fear of unhappiness between them stirred up in Swithin the warm feelings from their earlier relationship. Almost before the sun set, he rushed to Welland House in search of her. The air was disrupted by strong summer winds, knocking down fruit and causing early leaf drops. It was that time when unripe apples fall from trees in orchards, and unripe chestnuts drop in their shells across the park glades. This afternoon, he had no choice but to approach her directly, ignoring any suspicions. He was shocked when, while waiting and expecting to be let in, the response he received was that she couldn’t see him.

This had never happened before in the whole course of their acquaintance.  But he knew what it meant, and turned away with a vague disquietude.  He did not know that Lady Constantine was just above his head, listening to his movements with the liveliest emotions, and, while praying for him to go, longing for him to insist on seeing her and spoil all.  But the faintest symptom being always sufficient to convince him of having blundered, he unwittingly took her at her word, and went rapidly away.

This had never happened before in all the time they had known each other. But he understood what it meant and turned away with a vague unease. He didn’t realize that Lady Constantine was just above him, listening to his every move with intense emotions, and while hoping he would leave, she actually longed for him to insist on seeing her and ruin everything. However, any small sign was always enough to convince him he had messed up, so he unintentionally took her at her word and left quickly.

However, he called again the next day, and she, having gained strength by one victory over herself, was enabled to repeat her refusal with greater ease.  Knowing this to be the only course by which her point could be maintained, she clung to it with strenuous and religious pertinacity.

However, he called again the next day, and she, having gained strength from one victory over herself, was able to repeat her refusal more easily. Knowing this was the only way to stick to her decision, she held onto it with determined and unwavering persistence.

Thus immured and self-controlling she passed a week.  Her brother, though he did not live in the house (preferring the nearest watering-place at this time of the year), was continually coming there; and one day he happened to be present when she denied herself to Swithin for the third time.  Louis, who did not observe the tears in her eyes, was astonished and delighted: she was coming to her senses at last.  Believing now that there had been nothing more between them than a too-plainly shown partiality on her part, he expressed his commendation of her conduct to her face.  At this, instead of owning to its advantage also, her tears burst forth outright.

Thus confined and in control, she spent a week. Her brother, though he didn’t live in the house (preferring the nearest beach at this time of year), was always dropping by; and one day he happened to be there when she turned Swithin down for the third time. Louis, who didn’t notice the tears in her eyes, was amazed and thrilled: she was finally coming to her senses. Believing there had been nothing more between them than an obvious affection on her part, he praised her actions to her face. At this, instead of acknowledging the positive side, her tears flowed freely.

Not knowing what to make of this, Louis said—

Not sure what to think about this, Louis said—

‘Well, I am simply upholding you in your course.’

‘Well, I’m just supporting you in what you’re doing.’

‘Yes, yes; I know it!’ she cried.  ‘And it is my deliberately chosen course.  I wish he—Swithin St. Cleeve—would go on his travels at once, and leave the place!  Six hundred a year has been left him for travel and study of the southern constellations; and I wish he would use it.  You might represent the advantage to him of the course if you cared to.’

‘Yes, yes; I know it!’ she exclaimed. ‘And it’s the path I've consciously chosen. I wish he—Swithin St. Cleeve—would start his travels right away and leave this place! He has been given six hundred a year for travel and studying the southern constellations; and I hope he would take advantage of it. You could explain the benefits of this path to him if you wanted to.’

Louis thought he could do no better than let Swithin know this as soon as possible.  Accordingly when St. Cleeve was writing in the hut the next day he heard the crackle of footsteps over the fir-needles outside, and jumped up, supposing them to be hers; but, to his disappointment, it was her brother who appeared at the door.

Louis thought the best move was to let Swithin know this as soon as possible. So, the next day when St. Cleeve was writing in the hut, he heard footsteps crunching over the fir needles outside and jumped up, assuming it was her. To his disappointment, it was her brother who showed up at the door.

‘Excuse my invading the hermitage, St. Cleeve,’ he said in his careless way, ‘but I have heard from my sister of your good fortune.’

‘Sorry for barging into your space, St. Cleeve,’ he said nonchalantly, ‘but my sister told me about your good luck.’

‘My good fortune?’

‘My luck?’

‘Yes, in having an opportunity for roving; and with a traveller’s conceit I couldn’t help coming to give you the benefit of my experience.  When do you start?’

‘Yes, I've had the chance to explore; and with a traveler's pride, I just had to come and share my experiences with you. When are you leaving?’

‘I have not formed any plan as yet.  Indeed, I had not quite been thinking of going.’

‘I haven’t made any plans yet. In fact, I wasn’t really considering going.’

Louis stared.

Louis gawked.

‘Not going?  Then I may have been misinformed.  What I have heard is that a good uncle has kindly bequeathed you a sufficient income to make a second Isaac Newton of you, if you only use it as he directs.’

‘Not going? Then I might have been misinformed. What I heard is that a generous uncle has kindly left you enough money to make you the next Isaac Newton, if you just use it as he suggests.’

Swithin breathed quickly, but said nothing.

Swithin breathed quickly but didn't say anything.

‘If you have not decided so to make use of it, let me implore you, as your friend, and one nearly old enough to be your father, to decide at once.  Such a chance does not happen to a scientific youth once in a century.’

‘If you haven't decided to take advantage of it, please let me urge you, as your friend and someone nearly old enough to be your father, to make a decision right away. Such an opportunity doesn't come along for a young scientist more than once a century.’

‘Thank you for your good advice—for it is good in itself, I know,’ said Swithin, in a low voice.  ‘But has Lady Constantine spoken of it at all?’

‘Thank you for your great advice—because I know it's valuable,’ Swithin said quietly. ‘But has Lady Constantine mentioned it at all?’

‘She thinks as I do.’

'She thinks like I do.'

‘She has spoken to you on the subject?’

‘Has she talked to you about it?’

‘Certainly.  More than that; it is at her request—though I did not intend to say so—that I come to speak to you about it now.’

‘Absolutely. In fact, it’s at her request—though I didn’t mean to mention it—that I’m here to talk to you about it now.’

‘Frankly and plainly,’ said Swithin, his voice trembling with a compound of scientific and amatory emotion that defies definition, ‘does she say seriously that she wishes me to go?’

‘Honestly and straightforwardly,’ said Swithin, his voice shaking with a mix of scientific and romantic feelings that are hard to describe, ‘does she really say that she wants me to leave?’

‘She does.’

"She does."

‘Then go I will,’ replied Swithin firmly.  ‘I have been fortunate enough to interest some leading astronomers, including the Astronomer Royal; and in a letter received this morning I learn that the use of the Cape Observatory has been offered me for any southern observations I may wish to make.  This offer I will accept.  Will you kindly let Lady Constantine know this, since she is interested in my welfare?’

‘Then I will go,’ Swithin replied firmly. ‘I’ve been lucky enough to catch the attention of some top astronomers, including the Astronomer Royal; and in a letter I received this morning, I found out that I’ve been offered the use of the Cape Observatory for any southern observations I want to make. I will accept this offer. Could you please let Lady Constantine know, since she cares about my well-being?’

Louis promised, and when he was gone Swithin looked blankly at his own situation, as if he could scarcely believe in its reality.  Her letter to him, then, had been deliberately written; she meant him to go.

Louis promised, and when he left, Swithin stared blankly at his situation, almost unable to believe it was real. Her letter to him had been intentionally written; she wanted him to leave.

But he was determined that none of those misunderstandings which ruin the happiness of lovers should be allowed to operate in the present case.  He would see her, if he slept under her walls all night to do it, and would hear the order to depart from her own lips.  This unexpected stand she was making for his interests was winning his admiration to such a degree as to be in danger of defeating the very cause it was meant to subserve.  A woman like this was not to be forsaken in a hurry.  He wrote two lines, and left the note at the house with his own hand.

But he was determined that none of those misunderstandings that ruin the happiness of lovers would affect this situation. He would see her, even if he had to camp outside her walls all night to do it, and he wanted to hear her tell him to leave herself. This unexpected stand she was taking for his sake was earning his admiration so much that it risked undermining the very cause it was meant to support. A woman like this wasn’t someone to abandon quickly. He wrote two lines and delivered the note to the house himself.

The Cabin, Rings-Hill,
July 7th.

The Cabin, Rings-Hill,
July 7th.

Dearest Viviette,—If you insist, I will go.  But letter-writing will not do.  I must have the command from your own two lips, otherwise I shall not stir.  I am here every evening at seven.  Can you come?—S.’

Dearest Viviette,—If you really want me to, I’ll go. But writing letters isn't enough. I need to hear it from you in person; otherwise, I won’t move. I’ll be here every evening at seven. Can you make it?—S.’

This note, as fate would have it, reached her hands in the single hour of that week when she was in a mood to comply with his request, just when moved by a reactionary emotion after dismissing Swithin.  She went upstairs to the window that had so long served purposes of this kind, and signalled ‘Yes.’

This note, as luck would have it, got to her during the one hour that week when she felt like going along with his request, right after she was stirred by a sudden feeling after sending Swithin away. She went upstairs to the window that had been used for this kind of thing for a long time, and waved 'Yes.'

St. Cleeve soon saw the answer she had given and watched her approach from the tower as the sunset drew on.  The vivid circumstances of his life at this date led him ever to remember the external scenes in which they were set.  It was an evening of exceptional irradiations, and the west heaven gleamed like a foundry of all metals common and rare.  The clouds were broken into a thousand fragments, and the margin of every fragment shone.  Foreseeing the disadvantage and pain to her of maintaining a resolve under the pressure of a meeting, he vowed not to urge her by word or sign; to put the question plainly and calmly, and to discuss it on a reasonable basis only, like the philosophers they assumed themselves to be.

St. Cleeve soon noticed the answer she had given and watched her approach from the tower as the sunset unfolded. The vivid events of his life at that moment made him always remember the external scenes surrounding them. It was an evening of exceptional light, and the western sky shone like a forge filled with all kinds of metals, both common and rare. The clouds were scattered into thousands of fragments, and the edges of each piece sparkled. Knowing the difficulty and stress it would cause her to stick to her decision under the pressure of their meeting, he promised not to pressure her with words or gestures; he would present the question straightforwardly and calmly, and discuss it on a rational basis, like the philosophers they believed themselves to be.

But this intention was scarcely adhered to in all its integrity.  She duly appeared on the edge of the field, flooded with the metallic radiance that marked the close of this day; whereupon he quickly descended the steps, and met her at the cabin door.  They entered it together.

But this intention was barely kept in its entirety. She showed up on the edge of the field, bathed in the metallic glow that signaled the end of the day; then he quickly went down the steps and met her at the cabin door. They went inside together.

As the evening grew darker and darker he listened to her reasoning, which was precisely a repetition of that already sent him by letter, and by degrees accepted her decision, since she would not revoke it.  Time came for them to say good-bye, and then—

As the evening got darker, he listened to her reasoning, which was just a repeat of what she had already sent him in a letter, and gradually accepted her decision since she wouldn't take it back. It was time for them to say goodbye, and then—

‘He turn’d and saw the terror in her eyes,
That yearn’d upon him, shining in such wise
As a star midway in the midnight fix’d.’

‘He turned and noticed the fear in her eyes,
That longed for him, shining brightly
Like a star high in the midnight sky.’

It was the misery of her own condition that showed forth, hitherto obscured by her ardour for ameliorating his.  They closed together, and kissed each other as though the emotion of their whole year-and-half’s acquaintance had settled down upon that moment.

It was her own misery that was revealed, previously hidden by her passion for improving his situation. They came together and kissed each other as if all the emotions from their year-and-a-half of knowing each other had culminated in that moment.

‘I won’t go away from you!’ said Swithin huskily.  ‘Why did you propose it for an instant?’

‘I’m not leaving you!’ said Swithin hoarsely. ‘Why did you even suggest it for a moment?’

Thus the nearly ended interview was again prolonged, and Viviette yielded to all the passion of her first union with him.  Time, however, was merciless, and the hour approached midnight, and she was compelled to depart.  Swithin walked with her towards the house, as he had walked many times before, believing that all was now smooth again between them, and caring, it must be owned, very little for his fame as an expositor of the southern constellations just then.

Thus the nearly finished interview was extended once more, and Viviette succumbed to all the emotions of her first relationship with him. Time, however, was unforgiving, and midnight drew near, forcing her to leave. Swithin walked with her toward the house, just as he had many times before, thinking that everything was back to normal between them, and honestly caring very little about his reputation as a guide to the southern constellations at that moment.

When they reached the silent house he said what he had not ventured to say before, ‘Fix the day—you have decided that it is to be soon, and that I am not to go?’

When they got to the quiet house, he said what he hadn’t dared to say before, 'Set a date—you've decided it's going to be soon, and that I won't be leaving?'

But youthful Swithin was far, very far, from being up to the fond subtlety of Viviette this evening.  ‘I cannot decide here,’ she said gently, releasing herself from his arm; ‘I will speak to you from the window.  Wait for me.’

But young Swithin was nowhere near the clever charm of Viviette this evening. “I can’t decide here,” she said softly, pulling away from his arm; “I’ll talk to you from the window. Just wait for me.”

She vanished; and he waited.  It was a long time before the window opened, and he was not aware that, with her customary complication of feeling, she had knelt for some time inside the room before looking out.

She disappeared, and he waited. It was a long time before the window opened, and he didn’t realize that, with her usual mix of emotions, she had been kneeling inside the room for some time before looking out.

‘Well?’ said he.

"Well?" he said.

‘It cannot be,’ she answered.  ‘I cannot ruin you.  But the day after you are five-and-twenty our marriage shall be confirmed, if you choose.’

‘That can’t be,’ she replied. ‘I won’t ruin you. But the day after you turn twenty-five, our marriage will be finalized, if that’s what you want.’

‘O, my Viviette, how is this!’ he cried.

‘Oh, my Viviette, what’s happening?’ he exclaimed.

‘Swithin, I have not altered.  But I feared for my powers, and could not tell you whilst I stood by your side.  I ought not to have given way as I did to-night.  Take the bequest, and go.  You are too young—to be fettered—I should have thought of it!  Do not communicate with me for at least a year: it is imperative.  Do not tell me your plans.  If we part, we do part.  I have vowed a vow not to further obstruct the course you had decided on before you knew me and my puling ways; and by Heaven’s help I’ll keep that vow. . . .  Now go.  These are the parting words of your own Viviette!’

‘Swithin, I haven’t changed. But I was worried about my abilities and couldn’t say anything while I stood next to you. I shouldn’t have given in like I did tonight. Take the inheritance and leave. You’re too young to be tied down—I should have thought about that! Don’t reach out to me for at least a year: it’s crucial. Don’t share your plans with me. If we say goodbye, then we say goodbye. I’ve made a promise not to interfere with the path you chose before meeting me and my overemotional behavior; and with Heaven’s help, I’ll stick to that promise... Now go. These are the farewell words from your own Viviette!’

Swithin, who was stable as a giant in all that appertained to nature and life outside humanity, was a mere pupil in domestic matters.  He was quite awed by her firmness, and looked vacantly at her for a time, till she closed the window.  Then he mechanically turned, and went, as she had commanded.

Swithin, who was as steady as a giant when it came to nature and life beyond humans, was just a novice in domestic affairs. He was genuinely impressed by her confidence and stared at her blankly for a moment until she closed the window. Then he automatically turned and left, just as she had told him to.

XXXVII

A week had passed away.  It had been a time of cloudy mental weather to Swithin and Viviette, but the only noteworthy fact about it was that what had been planned to happen therein had actually taken place.  Swithin had gone from Welland, and would shortly go from England.

A week had gone by. It had been a time of cloudy emotional turmoil for Swithin and Viviette, but the only significant thing about it was that what was supposed to happen had actually happened. Swithin had left Welland and would soon be leaving England.

She became aware of it by a note that he posted to her on his way through Warborne.  There was much evidence of haste in the note, and something of reserve.  The latter she could not understand, but it might have been obvious enough if she had considered.

She found out about it from a note he sent her while passing through Warborne. The note showed signs of being written quickly and had a tinge of aloofness. She couldn't grasp the aloofness, but it might have been clear enough if she had thought about it.

On the morning of his departure he had sat on the edge of his bed, the sunlight streaming through the early mist, the house-martens scratching the back of the ceiling over his head as they scrambled out from the roof for their day’s gnat-chasing, the thrushes cracking snails on the garden stones outside with the noisiness of little smiths at work on little anvils.  The sun, in sending its rods of yellow fire into his room, sent, as he suddenly thought, mental illumination with it.  For the first time, as he sat there, it had crossed his mind that Viviette might have reasons for this separation which he knew not of.  There might be family reasons—mysterious blood necessities which are said to rule members of old musty-mansioned families, and are unknown to other classes of society—and they may have been just now brought before her by her brother Louis on the condition that they were religiously concealed.

On the morning of his departure, he sat on the edge of his bed, sunlight pouring through the early mist, while the house martins scratched against the ceiling above him as they flew out from the roof to chase gnats for the day. The thrushes outside were cracking open snails on the garden stones, making noise like little blacksmiths working on tiny anvils. As the sun sent its rays of yellow light into his room, he suddenly realized that it also brought a spark of mental clarity. For the first time, it occurred to him that Viviette might have reasons for this separation that he wasn't aware of. There could be family matters—mysterious necessities of blood that are said to govern members of old, dusty families and are unknown to other social classes—and perhaps her brother Louis had just recently brought these to her attention with the condition that they remain strictly confidential.

The idea that some family skeleton, like those he had read of in memoirs, had been unearthed by Louis, and held before her terrified understanding as a matter which rendered Swithin’s departure, and the neutralization of the marriage, no less indispensable to them than it was an advantage to himself, seemed a very plausible one to Swithin just now.  Viviette might have taken Louis into her confidence at last, for the sake of his brotherly advice.  Swithin knew that of her own heart she would never wish to get rid of him; but coerced by Louis, might she not have grown to entertain views of its expediency?  Events made such a supposition on St. Cleeve’s part as natural as it was inaccurate, and, conjoined with his own excitement at the thought of seeing a new heaven overhead, influenced him to write but the briefest and most hurried final note to her, in which he fully obeyed her sensitive request that he would omit all reference to his plans.  These at the last moment had been modified to fall in with the winter expedition formerly mentioned, to observe the Transit of Venus at a remote southern station.

The idea that some family secret, like those he had read about in memoirs, had been brought to light by Louis and presented to her terrified understanding as something that made Swithin’s departure and the cancellation of the marriage just as necessary for them as it was beneficial for himself seemed very plausible to Swithin at that moment. Viviette might have finally confided in Louis for his brotherly advice. Swithin knew that deep down, she would never want to get rid of him; but under pressure from Louis, could she have started to see it as necessary? Events made such a belief on St. Cleeve’s part seem natural, even if it was wrong, and combined with his excitement at the thought of seeing a new sky, led him to write a brief and hurried final note to her, in which he completely followed her sensitive request to leave out any mention of his plans. These had been changed at the last minute to align with the winter expedition he had previously mentioned, to observe the Transit of Venus at a remote southern location.

The business being done, and himself fairly plunged into the preliminaries of an important scientific pilgrimage, Swithin acquired that lightness of heart which most young men feel in forsaking old love for new adventure, no matter how charming may be the girl they leave behind them.  Moreover, in the present case, the man was endowed with that schoolboy temperament which does not see, or at least consider with much curiosity, the effect of a given scheme upon others than himself.  The bearing upon Lady Constantine of what was an undoubted predicament for any woman, was forgotten in his feeling that she had done a very handsome and noble thing for him, and that he was therefore bound in honour to make the most of it.

The business was settled, and he was fully engaged in the early stages of an important scientific journey. Swithin felt the lightness of heart that most young men experience when they leave behind an old love for a new adventure, regardless of how charming the girl they are leaving may be. Moreover, in this case, the man had that schoolboy mindset that doesn’t really see, or at least doesn’t consider much, how a certain plan affects anyone other than himself. He forgot about how Lady Constantine was undoubtedly in a tough spot as a woman, focusing instead on his feeling that she had done something very generous and kind for him, which made him feel obligated to make the most of it.

His going had resulted in anything but lightness of heart for her.  Her sad fancy could, indeed, indulge in dreams of her yellow-haired laddie without that formerly besetting fear that those dreams would prompt her to actions likely to distract and weight him.  She was wretched on her own account, relieved on his.  She no longer stood in the way of his advancement, and that was enough.  For herself she could live in retirement, visit the wood, the old camp, the column, and, like Œnone, think of the life they had led there—

His departure did not bring her any sense of relief. She could, in her sorrow, daydream about her golden-haired boy without the constant worry that those dreams would lead her to do something that might burden him. She was miserable for herself, but felt a sense of relief for him. She no longer hindered his progress, and that was enough for her. She could live in seclusion, visit the woods, the old camp, the column, and, like Œnone, reflect on the life they had shared there—

‘Mournful Œnone, wandering forlorn
Of Paris, once her playmate on the hills,’

‘Sad Œnone, wandering aimlessly
In Paris, who once played with her on the hills,’

leaving it entirely to his goodness whether he would come and claim her in the future, or desert her for ever.

leaving it completely up to his kindness whether he would come back to claim her in the future or abandon her forever.

She was diverted for a time from these sad performances by a letter which reached her from Bishop Helmsdale.  To see his handwriting again on an envelope, after thinking so anxiously of making a father-confessor of him, started her out of her equanimity.  She speedily regained it, however, when she read his note.

She got sidetracked for a bit from these sad events by a letter that came from Bishop Helmsdale. Seeing his handwriting on an envelope, after worrying so much about making him her confessor, pulled her out of her calm state. However, she quickly found her composure again when she read his note.

The Palace, Melchester,
July 30, 18--.

The Palace, Melchester,
July 30, 18--.

My dear Lady Constantine,—I am shocked and grieved that, in the strange dispensation of things here below, my offer of marriage should have reached you almost simultaneously with the intelligence that your widowhood had been of several months less duration than you and I, and the world, had supposed.  I can quite understand that, viewed from any side, the news must have shaken and disturbed you; and your unequivocal refusal to entertain any thought of a new alliance at such a moment was, of course, intelligible, natural, and praiseworthy.  At present I will say no more beyond expressing a hope that you will accept my assurances that I was quite ignorant of the news at the hour of writing, and a sincere desire that in due time, and as soon as you have recovered your equanimity, I may be allowed to renew my proposal.—I am, my dear Lady Constantine, yours ever sincerely,

My dear Lady Constantine,—I’m shocked and saddened that, in this unexpected turn of events, my marriage proposal reached you just as you learned that your time as a widow has been shorter than we all believed. I completely understand that, from any angle, this news must have unsettled you; and your clear choice not to think about another relationship right now is entirely understandable, natural, and commendable. For now, I won’t say anything more except that I hope you believe me when I say I had no idea about this news when I wrote to you, and I truly hope that once you’ve collected yourself, I can renew my proposal.—I am, my dear Lady Constantine, yours always sincerely,

C. Melchester.’

C. Melchester.’

She laid the letter aside, and thought no more about it, beyond a momentary meditation on the errors into which people fall in reasoning from actions to motives.  Louis, who was now again with her, became in due course acquainted with the contents of the letter, and was satisfied with the promising position in which matters seemingly stood all round.

She set the letter aside and didn’t think about it anymore, other than a brief reflection on the mistakes people make when they try to infer motives from actions. Louis, who was back with her, eventually learned what the letter said and felt pleased with the promising situation that seemed to be developing all around.

Lady Constantine went her mournful ways as she had planned to do, her chief resort being the familiar column, where she experienced the unutterable melancholy of seeing two carpenters dismantle the dome of its felt covering, detach its ribs, and clear away the enclosure at the top till everything stood as it had stood before Swithin had been known to the place.  The equatorial had already been packed in a box, to be in readiness if he should send for it from abroad.  The cabin, too, was in course of demolition, such having been his directions, acquiesced in by her, before he started.  Yet she could not bear the idea that these structures, so germane to the events of their romance, should be removed as if removed for ever.  Going to the men she bade them store up the materials intact, that they might be re-erected if desired.  She had the junctions of the timbers marked with figures, the boards numbered, and the different sets of screws tied up in independent papers for identification.  She did not hear the remarks of the workmen when she had gone, to the effect that the young man would as soon think of buying a halter for himself as come back and spy at the moon from Rings-Hill Speer, after seeing the glories of other nations and the gold and jewels that were found there, or she might have been more unhappy than she was.

Lady Constantine walked her sorrowful path as she planned, mostly returning to the familiar column, feeling an overwhelming sadness as she watched two carpenters take apart the dome's felt covering, remove its supports, and clear away the top enclosure until everything looked the same as it had before Swithin had come to the place. The equatorial was already packed in a box, ready in case he requested it from abroad. The cabin was also being taken down, as he had instructed, and she had agreed to before he left. Yet, she couldn't stand the thought of these structures, so connected to their romance, being removed as if they would never return. She approached the workers and asked them to keep the materials intact so they could be rebuilt if needed. She had the joints of the wood marked with numbers, the boards labeled, and the different sets of screws bundled together in separate packages for easy identification. She didn't hear the workers' comments after she left, suggesting that the young man would sooner buy a noose for himself than return to spy at the moon from Rings-Hill Speer after experiencing the wonders of other countries and the gold and jewels found there, or she might have been even more miserable than she was.

On returning from one of these walks to the column a curious circumstance occurred.  It was evening, and she was coming as usual down through the sighing plantation, choosing her way between the ramparts of the camp towards the outlet giving upon the field, when suddenly in a dusky vista among the fir-trunks she saw, or thought she saw, a golden-haired, toddling child.  The child moved a step or two, and vanished behind a tree.  Lady Constantine, fearing it had lost its way, went quickly to the spot, searched, and called aloud.  But no child could she perceive or hear anywhere around.  She returned to where she had stood when first beholding it, and looked in the same direction, but nothing reappeared.  The only object at all resembling a little boy or girl was the upper tuft of a bunch of fern, which had prematurely yellowed to about the colour of a fair child’s hair, and waved occasionally in the breeze.  This, however, did not sufficiently explain the phenomenon, and she returned to make inquiries of the man whom she had left at work, removing the last traces of Swithin’s cabin.  But he had gone with her departure and the approach of night.  Feeling an indescribable dread she retraced her steps, and hastened homeward doubting, yet half believing, what she had seemed to see, and wondering if her imagination had played her some trick.

On her way back from one of these walks to the column, something strange happened. It was evening, and she was walking through the whispering trees as usual, choosing her path between the camp's walls toward the opening that led to the field when suddenly, in a shadowy view among the fir trees, she thought she saw a golden-haired, little child. The child took a step or two and then disappeared behind a tree. Lady Constantine, worried it might be lost, quickly went to the spot, searched around, and called out. But she couldn’t see or hear any child nearby. She returned to where she had first seen it and looked in the same direction, but nothing came back. The only thing that looked somewhat like a little boy or girl was a tuft of ferns that had turned yellow too early, about the same shade as a fair-haired child's hair, which swayed gently in the breeze. However, this didn’t fully explain what she had seen, so she went back to ask the man she had left working, clearing the last traces of Swithin’s cabin. But he was gone with her departure and the onset of night. Feeling a deep sense of unease, she retraced her steps and hurried home, doubting yet half believing what she thought she had seen, and wondering if her imagination had deceived her.

The tranquil mournfulness of her night of solitude terminated in a most unexpected manner.

The peaceful sadness of her night alone came to an unexpected end.

The morning after the above-mentioned incident Lady Constantine, after meditating a while, arose with a strange personal conviction that bore curiously on the aforesaid hallucination.  She realized a condition of things that she had never anticipated, and for a moment the discovery of her state so overwhelmed her that she thought she must die outright.  In her terror she said she had sown the wind to reap the whirlwind.  Then the instinct of self-preservation flamed up in her like a fire.  Her altruism in subjecting her self-love to benevolence, and letting Swithin go away from her, was demolished by the new necessity, as if it had been a gossamer web.

The morning after the incident mentioned earlier, Lady Constantine, after thinking for a while, got up with a strange sense of personal conviction that was oddly connected to the hallucination she experienced. She realized a situation she had never expected, and for a moment, the realization of her state overwhelmed her so much that she thought she might collapse. In her fear, she said she had sown the wind only to reap the whirlwind. Then, the instinct for self-preservation ignited within her like a blaze. Her selflessness in putting her own feelings aside for the sake of Swithin and letting him leave was shattered by this new urgency, as if it were nothing more than a delicate web.

There was no resisting or evading the spontaneous plan of action which matured in her mind in five minutes.  Where was Swithin? how could he be got at instantly?—that was her ruling thought.  She searched about the room for his last short note, hoping, yet doubting, that its contents were more explicit on his intended movements than the few meagre syllables which alone she could call to mind.  She could not find the letter in her room, and came downstairs to Louis as pale as a ghost.

There was no way to resist or avoid the sudden plan that formed in her mind in just five minutes. Where was Swithin? How could she reach him immediately?—that was her main concern. She looked around the room for his last brief note, hoping but unsure that it would provide clearer details about his plans than the few vague words she could remember. She couldn’t find the letter in her room, so she went downstairs to Louis, looking as pale as a ghost.

He looked up at her, and with some concern said, ‘What’s the matter?’

He looked up at her and, with some concern, said, ‘What’s wrong?’

‘I am searching everywhere for a letter—a note from Mr. St. Cleeve—just a few words telling me when the Occidental sails, that I think he goes in.’

‘I am looking everywhere for a letter—a note from Mr. St. Cleeve—just a few words letting me know when the Occidental sets sail, which I believe he is taking.’

‘Why do you want that unimportant document?’

‘Why do you want that trivial document?’

‘It is of the utmost importance that I should know whether he has actually sailed or not!’ said she in agonized tones.  ‘Where can that letter be?’

‘It’s really important that I know whether he’s actually set sail or not!’ she said in a pained voice. ‘Where could that letter be?’

Louis knew where that letter was, for having seen it on her desk he had, without reading it, torn it up and thrown it into the waste-paper basket, thinking the less that remained to remind her of the young philosopher the better.

Louis knew where that letter was because he had seen it on her desk. Without reading it, he tore it up and threw it into the trash can, thinking it was better if there were fewer reminders of the young philosopher for her.

‘I destroyed it,’ he said.

"I broke it," he said.

‘O Louis! why did you?’ she cried.  ‘I am going to follow him; I think it best to do so; and I want to know if he is gone—and now the date is lost!’

‘Oh Louis! Why did you?’ she cried. ‘I’m going to follow him; I think that’s the best thing to do; and I want to know if he’s gone—and now the date is lost!’

‘Going to run after St. Cleeve?  Absurd!’

'Going to chase after St. Cleeve? Ridiculous!'

‘Yes, I am!’ she said with vehement firmness.  ‘I must see him; I want to speak to him as soon as possible.’

‘Yes, I am!’ she said with intense determination. ‘I need to see him; I want to talk to him as soon as I can.’

‘Good Lord, Viviette!  Are you mad?’

‘Good Lord, Viviette! Are you crazy?’

‘O what was the date of that ship!  But it cannot be helped.  I start at once for Southampton.  I have made up my mind to do it.  He was going to his uncle’s solicitors in the North first; then he was coming back to Southampton.  He cannot have sailed yet.’

‘Oh, when did that ship leave! But there's nothing we can do about it. I'm heading to Southampton right now. I've made up my mind. He was going to his uncle's lawyers in the North first; then he was coming back to Southampton. He can't have set sail yet.’

‘I believe he has sailed,’ muttered Louis sullenly.

‘I think he’s set sail,’ muttered Louis glumly.

She did not wait to argue with him, but returned upstairs, where she rang to tell Green to be ready with the pony to drive her to Warborne station in a quarter of an hour.

She didn't wait to argue with him but went back upstairs, where she called to let Green know to be ready with the pony to take her to Warborne station in fifteen minutes.

XXXVIII

Viviette’s determination to hamper Swithin no longer had led her, as has been shown, to balk any weak impulse to entreat his return, by forbidding him to furnish her with his foreign address.  His ready disposition, his fear that there might be other reasons behind, made him obey her only too literally.  Thus, to her terror and dismay, she had placed a gratuitous difficulty in the way of her present endeavour.

Viviette's determination to hinder Swithin had led her, as mentioned before, to suppress any weak urge to ask him to come back by insisting he not give her his foreign address. His willingness to comply and his fear that there might be other motives behind her request made him follow her orders a bit too strictly. So, to her horror and frustration, she had created an unnecessary obstacle in her current efforts.

She was ready before Green, and urged on that factotum so wildly as to leave him no time to change his corduroys and ‘skitty-boots’ in which he had been gardening; he therefore turned himself into a coachman as far down as his waist merely—clapping on his proper coat, hat, and waistcoat, and wrapping a rug over his horticultural half below.  In this compromise he appeared at the door, mounted, and reins in hand.

She was ready before Green and urged that helper on so quickly that he had no time to change out of his corduroys and 'skitty-boots' he had been wearing while gardening; so he transformed himself into a coachman from the waist up only—putting on his proper coat, hat, and waistcoat, while covering his gardening gear with a rug. In this makeshift outfit, he appeared at the door, mounted and holding the reins.

Seeing how sad and determined Viviette was, Louis pitied her so far as to put nothing in the way of her starting, though he forbore to help her.  He thought her conduct sentimental foolery, the outcome of mistaken pity and ‘such a kind of gain-giving as would trouble a woman;’ and he decided that it would be better to let this mood burn itself out than to keep it smouldering by obstruction.

Seeing how sad and determined Viviette was, Louis felt sorry for her enough to not hinder her from leaving, although he refrained from helping her. He considered her behavior sentimental nonsense, a result of misplaced compassion and "a kind of giving that would trouble a woman," and he concluded that it would be better to let this mood run its course rather than stoke it by getting in the way.

‘Do you remember the date of his sailing?’ she said finally, as the pony-carriage turned to drive off.

‘Do you remember when he set sail?’ she asked finally, as the pony carriage started to drive away.

‘He sails on the 25th, that is, to-day.  But it may not be till late in the evening.’

‘He sails on the 25th, which is today. But it might not be until late in the evening.’

With this she started, and reached Warborne in time for the up-train.  How much longer than it really is a long journey can seem to be, was fully learnt by the unhappy Viviette that day.  The changeful procession of country seats past which she was dragged, the names and memories of their owners, had no points of interest for her now.  She reached Southampton about midday, and drove straight to the docks.

With that, she set off and arrived at Warborne just in time for the train. Viviette learned that a long journey can feel much longer than it actually is. The changing parade of countryside homes she passed by, along with the names and stories of their owners, held no interest for her now. She arrived in Southampton around noon and went straight to the docks.

On approaching the gates she was met by a crowd of people and vehicles coming out—men, women, children, porters, police, cabs, and carts.  The Occidental had just sailed.

On reaching the gates, she was confronted by a crowd of people and vehicles coming out—men, women, children, porters, police, cabs, and carts. The Occidental had just set sail.

The adverse intelligence came upon her with such odds after her morning’s tension that she could scarcely crawl back to the cab which had brought her.  But this was not a time to succumb.  As she had no luggage she dismissed the man, and, without any real consciousness of what she was doing, crept away and sat down on a pile of merchandise.

The bad news hit her so hard after the stress of the morning that she could barely make it back to the cab that had brought her. But this wasn’t the time to give up. Since she had no luggage, she sent the driver away and, without really thinking about it, slipped away and sat down on a pile of goods.

After long thinking her case assumed a more hopeful complexion.  Much might probably be done towards communicating with him in the time at her command.  The obvious step to this end, which she should have thought of sooner, would be to go to his grandmother in Welland Bottom, and there obtain his itinerary in detail—no doubt well known to Mrs. Martin.  There was no leisure for her to consider longer if she would be home again that night; and returning to the railway she waited on a seat without eating or drinking till a train was ready to take her back.

After thinking for a while, her situation seemed a bit more promising. There was definitely a chance to reach out to him with the time she had. The obvious first step, which she should have thought of earlier, was to visit his grandmother in Welland Bottom and get details about his schedule—something Mrs. Martin probably knew well. She didn't have time to think any longer if she wanted to be home that night, so she went back to the train station and sat on a bench without eating or drinking until a train was ready to take her back.

By the time she again stood in Warborne the sun rested his chin upon the meadows, and enveloped the distant outline of the Rings-Hill column in his humid rays.  Hiring an empty fly that chanced to be at the station she was driven through the little town onward to Welland, which she approached about eight o’clock.  At her request the man set her down at the entrance to the park, and when he was out of sight, instead of pursuing her way to the House, she went along the high road in the direction of Mrs. Martin’s.

By the time she stood in Warborne again, the sun rested its chin on the meadows and wrapped the distant outline of the Rings-Hill column in its warm rays. After hiring an available cab at the station, she was driven through the small town and headed toward Welland, arriving around eight o’clock. At her request, the driver dropped her off at the entrance to the park, and when he was out of sight, instead of heading to the House, she walked along the main road toward Mrs. Martin’s.

Dusk was drawing on, and the bats were wheeling over the green basin called Welland Bottom by the time she arrived; and had any other errand instigated her call she would have postponed it till the morrow.  Nobody responded to her knock, but she could hear footsteps going hither and thither upstairs, and dull noises as of articles moved from their places.  She knocked again and again, and ultimately the door was opened by Hannah as usual.

Dusk was settling in, and the bats were flying over the green area known as Welland Bottom by the time she got there; if it had been for any other reason, she would have waited until tomorrow. No one answered her knock, but she could hear footsteps moving around upstairs and muffled sounds of things being shifted. She knocked again and again, and eventually, Hannah opened the door as usual.

‘I could make nobody hear,’ said Lady Constantine, who was so weary she could scarcely stand.

‘I couldn’t make anyone hear,’ said Lady Constantine, who was so exhausted she could barely stand.

‘I am very sorry, my lady,’ said Hannah, slightly awed on beholding her visitor.  ‘But we was a putting poor Mr. Swithin’s room to rights, now that he is, as a woman may say, dead and buried to us; so we didn’t hear your ladyship.  I’ll call Mrs. Martin at once.  She is up in the room that used to be his work-room.’

‘I’m very sorry, my lady,’ said Hannah, a bit in awe when she saw her visitor. ‘But we were tidying up poor Mr. Swithin’s room, now that he is, as a woman might say, dead and buried to us; so we didn’t hear your ladyship. I’ll call Mrs. Martin right away. She’s in the room that used to be his workroom.’

Here Hannah’s voice implied moist eyes, and Lady Constantine’s instantly overflowed.

Here Hannah’s voice suggested teary eyes, and Lady Constantine’s immediately spilled over.

‘No, I’ll go up to her,’ said Viviette; and almost in advance of Hannah she passed up the shrunken ash stairs.

‘No, I’ll go up to her,’ said Viviette; and almost ahead of Hannah, she climbed the worn ash stairs.

The ebbing light was not enough to reveal to Mrs. Martin’s aged gaze the personality of her visitor, till Hannah explained.

The fading light wasn't enough for Mrs. Martin to see the personality of her visitor until Hannah explained.

‘I’ll get a light, my lady,’ said she.

“I’ll get a light, my lady,” she said.

‘No, I would rather not.  What are you doing, Mrs. Martin?’

‘No, I’d prefer not to. What are you up to, Mrs. Martin?’

‘Well, the poor misguided boy is gone—and he’s gone for good to me!  I am a woman of over four-score years, my Lady Constantine; my junketting days are over, and whether ’tis feasting or whether ’tis sorrowing in the land will soon be nothing to me.  But his life may be long and active, and for the sake of him I care for what I shall never see, and wish to make pleasant what I shall never enjoy.  I am setting his room in order, as the place will be his own freehold when I am gone, so that when he comes back he may find all his poor jim-cracks and trangleys as he left ’em, and not feel that I have betrayed his trust.’

‘Well, the poor confused boy is gone—and he’s gone for good as far as I’m concerned! I am a woman of over eighty years, my Lady Constantine; my partying days are over, and whether it’s celebrating or grieving in this life will soon mean nothing to me. But his life may be long and full of activity, and for his sake, I care about what I will never experience, and I want to make things pleasant for what I will never enjoy. I’m organizing his room, as the place will be his own once I’m gone, so that when he comes back, he’ll find all his little trinkets and treasures just as he left them, and not feel that I have let him down.’

Mrs. Martin’s voice revealed that she had burst into such few tears as were left her, and then Hannah began crying likewise; whereupon Lady Constantine, whose heart had been bursting all day (and who, indeed, considering her coming trouble, had reason enough for tears), broke into bitterer sobs than either—sobs of absolute pain, that could no longer be concealed.

Mrs. Martin's voice showed that she had cried all the tears she had left, and then Hannah started crying too; at that point, Lady Constantine, whose heart had been aching all day (and who, considering her upcoming troubles, had plenty of reason to cry), began to sob even more heartbreakingly than either of them—sobs of pure pain that could no longer be hidden.

Hannah was the first to discover that Lady Constantine was weeping with them; and her feelings being probably the least intense among the three she instantly controlled herself.

Hannah was the first to notice that Lady Constantine was crying with them; and since her feelings were probably the least intense among the three, she quickly composed herself.

‘Refrain yourself, my dear woman, refrain!’ she said hastily to Mrs. Martin; ‘don’t ye see how it do raft my lady?’  And turning to Viviette she whispered, ‘Her years be so great, your ladyship, that perhaps ye’ll excuse her for busting out afore ye?  We know when the mind is dim, my lady, there’s not the manners there should be; but decayed people can’t help it, poor old soul!’

‘Hold back, my dear woman, hold back!’ she said quickly to Mrs. Martin; ‘can’t you see how it bothers my lady?’ And turning to Viviette, she whispered, ‘She’s so old, your ladyship, that maybe you’ll forgive her for speaking out of turn in front of you? We all know that when the mind starts to fade, manners often slip away; but elderly people can’t help it, poor dear!’

‘Hannah, that will do now.  Perhaps Lady Constantine would like to speak to me alone,’ said Mrs. Martin.  And when Hannah had retreated Mrs. Martin continued: ‘Such a charge as she is, my lady, on account of her great age!  You’ll pardon her biding here as if she were one of the family.  I put up with such things because of her long service, and we know that years lead to childishness.’

‘Hannah, that’s enough for now. Maybe Lady Constantine would like to talk to me alone,’ said Mrs. Martin. And when Hannah had left, Mrs. Martin continued: ‘She’s quite a handful, my lady, given her age! You’ll forgive her staying here as if she were part of the family. I tolerate these things because of her long service, and we all know that with age comes a bit of childishness.’

‘What are you doing?  Can I help you?’ Viviette asked, as Mrs. Martin, after speaking, turned to lift some large article.

‘What are you doing? Can I help you?’ Viviette asked as Mrs. Martin, after speaking, turned to lift some large item.

‘Oh, ’tis only the skeleton of a telescope that’s got no works in his inside,’ said Swithin’s grandmother, seizing the huge pasteboard tube that Swithin had made, and abandoned because he could get no lenses to suit it.  ‘I am going to hang it up to these hooks, and there it will bide till he comes again.’

‘Oh, it’s just the frame of a telescope that has no parts inside,’ said Swithin’s grandmother, grabbing the large cardboard tube that Swithin had made and left behind because he couldn’t find any lenses that fit. ‘I’m going to hang it up on these hooks, and it will stay there until he comes back.’

Lady Constantine took one end, and the tube was hung up against the whitewashed wall by strings that the old woman had tied round it.

Lady Constantine grabbed one end, and the tube was hung up against the whitewashed wall by strings that the old woman had tied around it.

‘Here’s all his equinoctial lines, and his topics of Capricorn, and I don’t know what besides,’ Mrs. Martin continued, pointing to some charcoal scratches on the wall.  ‘I shall never rub ’em out; no, though ’tis such untidiness as I was never brought up to, I shall never rub ’em out.’

‘Here are all his equinoctial lines, and his topics of Capricorn, and I don’t know what else,’ Mrs. Martin continued, pointing to some charcoal marks on the wall. ‘I will never wash them away; no, even though it's such a mess that I was never taught to handle, I will never wash them away.’

‘Where has Swithin gone to first?’ asked Viviette anxiously.  ‘Where does he say you are to write to him?’

‘Where has Swithin gone first?’ asked Viviette anxiously. ‘Where does he say you should write to him?’

‘Nowhere yet, my lady.  He’s gone traipsing all over Europe and America, and then to the South Pacific Ocean about this Transit of Venus that’s going to be done there.  He is to write to us first—God knows when!—for he said that if we didn’t hear from him for six months we were not to be gallied at all.’

‘Not yet, my lady. He’s been wandering all over Europe and America, and then to the South Pacific Ocean for this Transit of Venus that’s happening there. He’s supposed to write to us first—God knows when!—because he said if we didn’t hear from him for six months, we shouldn’t be worried at all.’

At this intelligence, so much worse than she had expected, Lady Constantine stood mute, sank down, and would have fallen to the floor if there had not been a chair behind her.  Controlling herself by a strenuous effort, she disguised her despair and asked vacantly: ‘From America to the South Pacific—Transit of Venus?’  (Swithin’s arrangement to accompany the expedition had been made at the last moment, and therefore she had not as yet been informed.)

At this news, much worse than she had anticipated, Lady Constantine froze, sank down, and would have collapsed on the floor if there hadn't been a chair behind her. Straining to keep it together, she masked her despair and asked blankly: ‘From America to the South Pacific—Transit of Venus?’ (Swithin’s plan to join the expedition had been made at the last minute, so she hadn't been informed yet.)

‘Yes, to a lone island, I believe.’

‘Yeah, to a lonely island, I think.’

‘Yes, a lone islant, my lady!’ echoed Hannah, who had crept in and made herself one of the family again, in spite of Mrs. Martin.

‘Yes, a lonely island, my lady!’ echoed Hannah, who had sneaked in and made herself part of the family again, despite Mrs. Martin.

‘He is going to meet the English and American astronomers there at the end of the year.  After that he will most likely go on to the Cape.’

‘He’s going to meet the English and American astronomers there at the end of the year. After that, he will probably go on to the Cape.’

‘But before the end of the year—what places did he tell you of visiting?’

‘But before the end of the year—what places did he mention visiting?’

‘Let me collect myself; he is going to the observatory of Cambridge, United States, to meet some gentlemen there, and spy through the great refractor.  Then there’s the observatory of Chicago; and I think he has a letter to make him beknown to a gentleman in the observatory at Marseilles—and he wants to go to Vienna—and Poulkowa, too, he means to take in his way—there being great instruments and a lot of astronomers at each place.’

‘Let me gather my thoughts; he’s heading to the observatory in Cambridge, United States, to meet some people there and look through the big refractor. Then there’s the observatory in Chicago, and I believe he has a letter to introduce him to someone at the observatory in Marseilles—and he also wants to go to Vienna—and he plans to stop by Pulkovo on the way—since there are great instruments and many astronomers at each location.’

‘Does he take Europe or America first?’ she asked faintly, for the account seemed hopeless.

'Does he choose Europe or America first?' she asked softly, as the situation seemed hopeless.

Mrs. Martin could not tell till she had heard from Swithin.  It depended upon what he had decided to do on the day of his leaving England.

Mrs. Martin couldn’t say until she heard from Swithin. It depended on what he had decided to do on the day he left England.

Lady Constantine bade the old people good-bye, and dragged her weary limbs homeward.  The fatuousness of forethought had seldom been evinced more ironically.  Had she done nothing to hinder him, he would have kept up an unreserved communication with her, and all might have been well.

Lady Constantine said goodbye to the old folks and dragged her tired body homeward. The foolishness of thinking ahead had rarely been shown more ironically. If she hadn't done anything to stop him, he would have stayed openly in touch with her, and everything might have turned out fine.

For that night she could undertake nothing further, and she waited for the next day.  Then at once she wrote two letters to Swithin, directing one to Marseilles observatory, one to the observatory of Cambridge, U.S., as being the only two spots on the face of the globe at which they were likely to intercept him.  Each letter stated to him the urgent reasons which existed for his return, and contained a passionately regretful intimation that the annuity on which his hopes depended must of necessity be sacrificed by the completion of their original contract without delay.

For that night, she couldn’t do anything more, so she waited for the next day. Then, without hesitation, she wrote two letters to Swithin, one addressed to the observatory in Marseilles and the other to the observatory in Cambridge, U.S., as those were the only two places on the planet where they might reach him. Each letter explained the urgent reasons for his return and included a heartfelt note that the annuity he was counting on would have to be sacrificed if they didn’t complete their original contract without delay.

But letter conveyance was too slow a process to satisfy her.  To send an epitome of her epistles by telegraph was, after all, indispensable.  Such an imploring sentence as she desired to address to him it would be hazardous to despatch from Warborne, and she took a dreary journey to a strange town on purpose to send it from an office at which she was unknown.

But sending letters was too slow for her. Sending a summary of her letters by telegraph was, after all, necessary. It would be risky to send such a desperate message to him from Warborne, so she took a long trip to a different town just to send it from an office where no one knew her.

There she handed in her message, addressing it to the port of arrival of the Occidental, and again returned home.

There she submitted her message, directing it to the arrival port of the Occidental, and then went back home.

She waited; and there being no return telegram, the inference was that he had somehow missed hers.  For an answer to either of her letters she would have to wait long enough to allow him time to reach one of the observatories—a tedious while.

She waited, and since there was no reply telegram, it seemed that he must have somehow missed hers. To get a response to either of her letters, she would have to wait long enough for him to reach one of the observatories—a frustratingly long time.

Then she considered the weakness, the stultifying nature of her attempt at recall.

Then she thought about the weakness, the limiting nature of her effort to remember.

Events mocked her on all sides.  By the favour of an accident, and by her own immense exertions against her instincts, Swithin had been restored to the rightful heritage that he had nearly forfeited on her account.  He had just started off to utilize it; when she, without a moment’s warning, was asking him again to cast it away.  She had set a certain machinery in motion—to stop it before it had revolved once.

Events surrounded her with mockery. Thanks to a lucky accident and her own incredible efforts against her instincts, Swithin had regained the rightful inheritance he had almost lost because of her. He had just begun to make use of it when, without any warning, she was once again asking him to give it up. She had set a certain process in motion—but now wanted to stop it before it even began.

A horrid apprehension possessed her.  It had been easy for Swithin to give up what he had never known the advantages of keeping; but having once begun to enjoy his possession would he give it up now?  Could he be depended on for such self-sacrifice?  Before leaving, he would have done anything at her request; but the mollia tempora fandi had now passed.  Suppose there arrived no reply from him for the next three months; and that when his answer came he were to inform her that, having now fully acquiesced in her original decision, he found the life he was leading so profitable as to be unable to abandon it, even to please her; that he was very sorry, but having embarked on this course by her advice he meant to adhere to it by his own.

A terrible feeling took hold of her. It had been easy for Swithin to let go of something he had never appreciated, but now that he had started to enjoy it, would he really give it up? Could she count on him to make such a sacrifice? Before he left, he would have done anything she asked, but that moment had passed. What if he didn’t respond for three months, and when he finally did, he told her that he had completely accepted her original choice and found his current life so beneficial that he couldn’t give it up, even for her? He might say he was really sorry, but since he had started down this path because of her advice, he intended to stick to it on his own.

There was, indeed, every probability that, moving about as he was doing, and cautioned as he had been by her very self against listening to her too readily, she would receive no reply of any sort from him for three or perhaps four months.  This would be on the eve of the Transit; and what likelihood was there that a young man, full of ardour for that spectacle, would forego it at the last moment to return to a humdrum domesticity with a woman who was no longer a novelty?

There was definitely a good chance that, with him moving around like he was and having been warned by her not to listen to her too eagerly, she wouldn't hear back from him at all for three or maybe four months. This would happen just before the Transit; and what were the chances that a young man, excited about that event, would decide at the last minute to give it up and go back to a boring everyday life with a woman who had lost her appeal?

If she could only leave him to his career, and save her own situation also!  But at that moment the proposition seemed as impossible as to construct a triangle of two straight lines.

If she could just let him focus on his career and also improve her own situation! But at that moment, the idea felt as impossible as trying to make a triangle with just two straight lines.

In her walk home, pervaded by these hopeless views, she passed near the dark and deserted tower.  Night in that solitary place, which would have caused her some uneasiness in her years of blitheness, had no terrors for her now.  She went up the winding path, and, the door being unlocked, felt her way to the top.  The open sky greeted her as in times previous to the dome-and-equatorial period; but there was not a star to suggest to her in which direction Swithin had gone.  The absence of the dome suggested a way out of her difficulties.  A leap in the dark, and all would be over.  But she had not reached that stage of action as yet, and the thought was dismissed as quickly as it had come.

On her walk home, filled with these hopeless thoughts, she passed by the dark and empty tower. Night in that lonely place, which would have made her uneasy during happier times, didn’t scare her now. She walked up the winding path, and with the door unlocked, made her way to the top. The open sky welcomed her like it did before the dome-and-equatorial period; however, there wasn't a single star to show her which way Swithin had gone. The absence of the dome hinted at a way out of her troubles. A leap into the unknown, and everything would be over. But she wasn’t ready for that yet, and the thought left her mind as quickly as it came.

The new consideration which at present occupied her mind was whether she could have the courage to leave Swithin to himself, as in the original plan, and singly meet her impending trial, despising the shame, till he should return at five-and-twenty and claim her?  Yet was this assumption of his return so very safe?  How altered things would be at that time!  At twenty-five he would still be young and handsome; she would be three-and-thirty, fading to middle-age and homeliness, from a junior’s point of view.  A fear sharp as a frost settled down upon her, that in any such scheme as this she would be building upon the sand.

The new thought that occupied her mind was whether she could have the courage to leave Swithin on his own, as originally planned, and face her upcoming challenge alone, ignoring the shame, until he returned at twenty-five to claim her. But was it really so certain that he would come back? How much could change by then! At twenty-five, he would still be young and good-looking; she would be thirty-three, heading into middle age and losing her attractiveness from a younger person’s perspective. A fear as sharp as frost settled over her, making her realize that any plan like this might be built on shaky ground.

She hardly knew how she reached home that night.  Entering by the lawn door she saw a red coal in the direction of the arbour.  Louis was smoking there, and he came forward.

She barely remembered how she got home that night. Entering through the lawn door, she noticed a glowing red ember coming from the direction of the arbor. Louis was smoking there, and he stepped forward.

He had not seen her since the morning and was naturally anxious about her.  She blessed the chance which enveloped her in night and lessened the weight of the encounter one half by depriving him of vision.

He hadn't seen her since the morning and was naturally worried about her. She appreciated the opportunity that wrapped her in darkness and eased the weight of their meeting by obscuring his sight.

‘Did you accomplish your object?’ he asked.

“Did you achieve your goal?” he asked.

‘No,’ said she.

‘No,’ she said.

‘How was that?’

"How was that?"

‘He has sailed.’

"He has set sail."

‘A very good thing for both, I say.  I believe you would have married him, if you could have overtaken him.’

‘A really good thing for both, I think. I believe you would have married him if you could have caught up with him.’

‘That would I!’ she said.

"I would!" she said.

‘Good God!’

‘Oh my God!’

‘I would marry a tinker for that matter; I have reasons for being any man’s wife,’ she said recklessly, ‘only I should prefer to drown myself.’

‘I would marry a handyman for that matter; I have reasons for being any man’s wife,’ she said without thinking, ‘but I’d rather drown myself.’

Louis held his breath, and stood rigid at the meaning her words conveyed.

Louis held his breath and stood still, taking in the meaning of her words.

‘But Louis, you don’t know all!’ cried Viviette.  ‘I am not so bad as you think; mine has been folly—not vice.  I thought I had married him—and then I found I had not; the marriage was invalid—Sir Blount was alive!  And now Swithin has gone away, and will not come back for my calling!  How can he?  His fortune is left him on condition that he forms no legal tie.  O will he—will he, come again?’

‘But Louis, you don’t know everything!’ cried Viviette. ‘I’m not as bad as you think; my actions were foolish—not immoral. I thought I had married him—and then I discovered I hadn’t; the marriage was invalid—Sir Blount was still alive! And now Swithin has left and won’t come back for my sake! How can he? His fortune is conditioned on him having no legal ties. Oh, will he—will he come back?’

‘Never, if that’s the position of affairs,’ said Louis firmly, after a pause.

‘Never, if that’s how things are,’ said Louis firmly, after a pause.

‘What then shall I do?’ said Viviette.

‘What should I do now?’ said Viviette.

Louis escaped the formidable difficulty of replying by pretending to continue his Havannah; and she, bowed down to dust by what she had revealed, crept from him into the house.  Louis’s cigar went out in his hand as he stood looking intently at the ground.

Louis avoided the heavy burden of answering by acting like he was still focused on his cigar; and she, crushed by what she had just shared, quietly slipped into the house. Louis’s cigar went out in his hand as he stood there, staring intently at the ground.

XXXIX

Louis got up the next morning with an idea in his head.  He had dressed for a journey, and breakfasted hastily.

Louis woke up the next morning with an idea in his head. He had gotten ready for a journey and quickly had breakfast.

Before he had started Viviette came downstairs.  Louis, who was now greatly disturbed about her, went up to his sister and took her hand.

Before he could begin, Viviette came downstairs. Louis, who was now very worried about her, approached his sister and took her hand.

Aux grands maux les grands remedes,’ he said, gravely.  ‘I have a plan.’

For great evils, great remedies,’ he said, seriously. ‘I have a plan.’

‘I have a dozen!’ said she.

"I have twelve!" she said.

‘You have?’

"Do you?"

‘Yes.  But what are they worth?  And yet there must—there must be a way!’

‘Yes. But what are they worth? And still, there has to be—there has to be a way!’

‘Viviette,’ said Louis, ‘promise that you will wait till I come home to-night, before you do anything.’

‘Viviette,’ Louis said, ‘promise me that you’ll wait until I get home tonight before you do anything.’

Her distracted eyes showed slight comprehension of his request as she said ‘Yes.’

Her distracted eyes showed some understanding of his request as she said, "Yes."

An hour after that time Louis entered the train at Warborne, and was speedily crossing a country of ragged woodland, which, though intruded on by the plough at places, remained largely intact from prehistoric times, and still abounded with yews of gigantic growth and oaks tufted with mistletoe.  It was the route to Melchester.

An hour later, Louis got on the train at Warborne and quickly traveled through a rugged landscape of woodlands that, although partially disturbed by farming in some areas, mostly remained untouched since prehistoric times. It was still filled with giant yews and oak trees covered in mistletoe. This was the way to Melchester.

On setting foot in that city he took the cathedral spire as his guide, the place being strange to him; and went on till he reached the archway dividing Melchester sacred from Melchester secular.  Thence he threaded his course into the precincts of the damp and venerable Close, level as a bowling-green, and beloved of rooks, who from their elm perches on high threatened any unwary gazer with the mishap of Tobit.  At the corner of this reposeful spot stood the episcopal palace.

Upon arriving in that city, he used the cathedral spire as his guide since it was unfamiliar to him, and continued on until he reached the archway that separated Melchester’s sacred area from its secular one. From there, he made his way into the damp and ancient Close, flat like a bowling green, which was cherished by rooks that, from their high elm perches, seemed to warn any unsuspecting observer of the fate of Tobit. At the corner of this tranquil spot stood the bishop's palace.

Louis entered the gates, rang the bell, and looked around.  Here the trees and rooks seemed older, if possible, than those in the Close behind him.  Everything was dignified, and he felt himself like Punchinello in the king’s chambers.  Verily in the present case Glanville was not a man to stick at trifles any more than his illustrious prototype; and on the servant bringing a message that his lordship would see him at once, Louis marched boldly in.

Louis walked through the gates, rang the bell, and glanced around. The trees and rooks here seemed even older than those in the Close behind him. Everything felt serious, and he felt like Punchinello in the king’s chambers. Indeed, in this situation, Glanville wasn’t a man to fuss over small things any more than his famous counterpart; so when the servant delivered the message that his lordship would see him right away, Louis strode in confidently.

Through an old dark corridor, roofed with old dark beams, the servant led the way to the heavily-moulded door of the Bishop’s room.  Dr. Helmsdale was there, and welcomed Louis with considerable stateliness.  But his condescension was tempered with a curious anxiety, and even with nervousness.

Through a dark, old corridor with worn wooden beams overhead, the servant led the way to the ornate door of the Bishop’s room. Dr. Helmsdale was there and greeted Louis with a significant level of formality. However, his condescension was mixed with a strange sense of anxiety and even nervousness.

He asked in pointed tones after the health of Lady Constantine; if Louis had brought an answer to the letter he had addressed to her a day or two earlier; and if the contents of the letter, or of the previous one, were known to him.

He asked sharply about Lady Constantine's health; if Louis had returned with a response to the letter he sent her a day or two earlier; and if he knew what was in that letter or the one before it.

‘I have brought no answer from her,’ said Louis.  ‘But the contents of your letter have been made known to me.’

‘I didn't bring any response from her,’ said Louis. ‘But I’m aware of what your letter said.’

Since entering the building Louis had more than once felt some hesitation, and it might now, with a favouring manner from his entertainer, have operated to deter him from going further with his intention.  But the Bishop had personal weaknesses that were fatal to sympathy for more than a moment.

Since entering the building, Louis had felt hesitant more than once, and with his host's favorable demeanor, it might have stopped him from pursuing his intention further. But the Bishop had personal flaws that made it impossible for anyone to feel sympathy for him for long.

‘Then I may speak in confidence to you as her nearest relative,’ said the prelate, ‘and explain that I am now in a position with regard to Lady Constantine which, in view of the important office I hold, I should not have cared to place myself in unless I had felt quite sure of not being refused by her.  And hence it is a great grief, and some mortification to me, that I was refused—owing, of course, to the fact that I unwittingly risked making my proposal at the very moment when she was under the influence of those strange tidings, and therefore not herself, and scarcely able to judge what was best for her.’

‘Then I can speak openly to you as her closest relative,’ the bishop said, ‘and explain that I’m now in a situation with Lady Constantine that, given my important position, I wouldn’t have put myself in unless I was confident she wouldn’t turn me down. So it’s a great sadness, and a bit humiliating, for me that she did refuse me—due, of course, to the fact that I unknowingly chose to make my proposal just when she was affected by those strange news, and as a result, she wasn’t really herself and could hardly make the best decision for her.’

The Bishop’s words disclosed a mind whose sensitive fear of danger to its own dignity hindered it from criticism elsewhere.  Things might have been worse for Louis’s Puck-like idea of mis-mating his Hermia with this Demetrius.

The Bishop’s words revealed a mind whose sensitive fear of threats to its own dignity prevented it from criticizing anything else. Things could have been worse for Louis’s mischievous plan of mismatching his Hermia with this Demetrius.

Throwing a strong colour of earnestness into his mien he replied: ‘Bishop, Viviette is my only sister; I am her only brother and friend.  I am alarmed for her health and state of mind.  Hence I have come to consult you on this very matter that you have broached.  I come absolutely without her knowledge, and I hope unconventionality may be excused in me on the score of my anxiety for her.’

Throwing a serious expression on his face, he replied: ‘Bishop, Viviette is my only sister; I am her only brother and friend. I’m worried about her health and mental state. That’s why I’ve come to talk to you about this issue you mentioned. I’m here completely without her knowledge, and I hope you can excuse my unconventional approach because of my concern for her.’

‘Certainly.  I trust that the prospect opened up by my proposal, combined with this other news, has not proved too much for her?’

‘Of course. I hope that the opportunity presented by my proposal, along with this other news, hasn't overwhelmed her too much?’

‘My sister is distracted and distressed, Bishop Helmsdale.  She wants comfort.’

‘My sister is upset and troubled, Bishop Helmsdale. She needs comfort.’

‘Not distressed by my letter?’ said the Bishop, turning red.  ‘Has it lowered me in her estimation?’

‘Not bothered by my letter?’ said the Bishop, turning red. ‘Has it made her think less of me?’

‘On the contrary; while your disinterested offer was uppermost in her mind she was a different woman.  It is this other matter that oppresses her.  The result upon her of the recent discovery with regard to the late Sir Blount Constantine is peculiar.  To say that he ill-used her in his lifetime is to understate a truth.  He has been dead now a considerable period; but this revival of his memory operates as a sort of terror upon her.  Images of the manner of Sir Blount’s death are with her night and day, intensified by a hideous picture of the supposed scene, which was cruelly sent her.  She dreads being alone.  Nothing will restore my poor Viviette to her former cheerfulness but a distraction—a hope—a new prospect.’

‘On the contrary; while your selfless offer was on her mind, she was a different woman. It’s this other issue that weighs heavily on her. The impact of the recent discovery about the late Sir Blount Constantine is unusual for her. Saying that he mistreated her during his life is putting it lightly. He’s been dead for quite a while now, but the resurfacing of his memory feels like a sort of terror to her. Visions of Sir Blount’s death haunt her day and night, made worse by a gruesome image of the supposed scene that was cruelly sent to her. She fears being alone. Nothing will bring my poor Viviette back to her old self except a distraction—a glimmer of hope—a new outlook.’

‘That is precisely what acceptance of my offer would afford.’

‘That is exactly what accepting my offer would provide.’

‘Precisely,’ said Louis, with great respect.  ‘But how to get her to avail herself of it, after once refusing you, is the difficulty, and my earnest problem.’

‘Exactly,’ Louis said, showing great respect. ‘But getting her to accept it after she’s already turned you down is the challenge, and my serious concern.’

‘Then we are quite at one.’

'Then we completely agree.'

‘We are.  And it is to promote our wishes that I am come; since she will do nothing of herself.’

‘We are. And I'm here to promote our desires; she won't do anything on her own.’

‘Then you can give me no hope of a reply to my second communication?’

‘So you can't give me any hope for a response to my second message?’

‘None whatever—by letter,’ said Louis.  ‘Her impression plainly is that she cannot encourage your lordship.  Yet, in the face of all this reticence, the secret is that she loves you warmly.’

‘None at all—by letter,’ said Louis. ‘Her impression clearly is that she can’t encourage you. Yet, despite all this hesitation, the truth is that she loves you deeply.’

‘Can you indeed assure me of that?  Indeed, indeed!’ said the good Bishop musingly.  ‘Then I must try to see her.  I begin to feel—to feel strongly—that a course which would seem premature and unbecoming in other cases would be true and proper conduct in this.  Her unhappy dilemmas—her unwonted position—yes, yes—I see it all!  I can afford to have some little misconstruction put upon my motives.  I will go and see her immediately.  Her past has been a cruel one; she wants sympathy; and with Heaven’s help I’ll give it.’

"Can you really assure me of that? Really, really!" said the good Bishop thoughtfully. "Then I must try to see her. I'm starting to feel—strongly—that what might seem premature and inappropriate in other cases would actually be the right thing to do here. Her unfortunate situations—her unusual position—yes, yes—I understand it all! I can handle a little misunderstanding about my motives. I'll go see her right away. Her past has been harsh; she needs sympathy, and with God's help, I’ll give it."

‘I think the remedy lies that way,’ said Louis gently.  ‘Some words came from her one night which seemed to show it.  I was standing on the terrace: I heard somebody sigh in the dark, and found that it was she.  I asked her what was the matter, and gently pressed her on this subject of boldly and promptly contracting a new marriage as a means of dispersing the horrors of the old.  Her answer implied that she would have no objection to do it, and to do it at once, provided she could remain externally passive in the matter, that she would tacitly yield, in fact, to pressure, but would not meet solicitation half-way.  Now, Bishop Helmsdale, you see what has prompted me.  On the one hand is a dignitary of high position and integrity, to say no more, who is anxious to save her from the gloom of her situation; on the other is this sister, who will not make known to you her willingness to be saved—partly from apathy, partly from a fear that she may be thought forward in responding favourably at so early a moment, partly also, perhaps, from a modest sense that there would be some sacrifice on your part in allying yourself with a woman of her secluded and sad experience.’

‘I think the solution is that way,’ Louis said gently. ‘One night she said some things that hinted at it. I was standing on the terrace when I heard someone sigh in the dark and realized it was her. I asked her what was wrong and gently pressed her about the idea of quickly and boldly getting remarried to move past the horrors of her past. Her response suggested that she wouldn’t mind doing it right away, as long as she could remain passive in the situation. She would quietly yield to some pressure but wouldn’t actively welcome any proposals. Now, Bishop Helmsdale, you understand what has led me here. On one side is a high-ranking official of integrity, who wants to help her escape her gloomy situation; on the other side is this sister, who won’t admit her willingness to be helped—partly due to apathy, partly out of fear of seeming too eager to respond favorably so soon, and perhaps partly because of a modest sense that it would require some sacrifice on your part to associate with a woman of her isolated and troubled background.’

‘O, there is no sacrifice!  Quite otherwise.  I care greatly for this alliance, Mr. Glanville.  Your sister is very dear to me.  Moreover, the advantages her mind would derive from the enlarged field of activity that the position of a bishop’s wife would afford, are palpable.  I am induced to think that an early settlement of the question—an immediate coming to the point—which might be called too early in the majority of cases, would be a right and considerate tenderness here.  My only dread is that she should think an immediate following up of the subject premature.  And the risk of a rebuff a second time is one which, as you must perceive, it would be highly unbecoming in me to run.’

"Oh, there's no sacrifice! Quite the opposite. I care a lot about this partnership, Mr. Glanville. Your sister is really important to me. Also, the benefits she would gain from the broader opportunities that come with being a bishop’s wife are clear. I believe that addressing this matter sooner rather than later—what might usually be considered too soon—would be a kind and thoughtful approach in this case. My only fear is that she might view pushing the topic forward too quickly as hasty. The risk of being turned down a second time is something that, as you can imagine, would be quite inappropriate for me to take."

‘I think the risk would be small, if your lordship would approach her frankly.  Write she will not, I am assured; and knowing that, and having her interest at heart, I was induced to come to you and make this candid statement in reply to your communication.  Her late husband having been virtually dead these four or five years, believed dead two years, and actually dead nearly one, no reproach could attach to her if she were to contract another union to-morrow.’

‘I think the risk would be small if you approached her honestly. I’m certain she won’t write; knowing that, and with her best interests in mind, I felt compelled to come to you and make this straightforward statement in response to your message. Her late husband has been essentially gone for four or five years, believed dead for two, and actually dead for almost one, so no blame could fall on her if she were to marry someone else tomorrow.’

‘I agree with you, Mr. Glanville,’ said the Bishop warmly.  ‘I will think this over.  Her motive in not replying I can quite understand: your motive in coming I can also understand and appreciate in a brother.  If I feel convinced that it would be a seemly and expedient thing I will come to Welland to-morrow.’

‘I agree with you, Mr. Glanville,’ the Bishop said warmly. ‘I will think this over. I completely understand her reason for not replying; I can also understand and appreciate your reason for coming, as a brother. If I feel convinced that it would be appropriate and practical, I will come to Welland tomorrow.’

The point to which Louis had brought the Bishop being so satisfactory, he feared to endanger it by another word.  He went away almost hurriedly, and at once left the precincts of the cathedral, lest another encounter with Dr. Helmsdale should lead the latter to take a new and slower view of his duties as Viviette’s suitor.

The point Louis reached with the Bishop was so positive that he didn’t want to risk it by saying anything more. He left almost in a rush and quickly exited the cathedral grounds to avoid another meeting with Dr. Helmsdale, which might cause him to reconsider his approach as Viviette's suitor.

He reached Welland by dinner-time, and came upon Viviette in the same pensive mood in which he had left her.  It seemed she had hardly moved since.

He got to Welland by dinner time and found Viviette in the same thoughtful mood he had left her in. It seemed like she had barely moved since then.

‘Have you discovered Swithin St. Cleeve’s address?’ she said, without looking up at him.

‘Did you find out Swithin St. Cleeve’s address?’ she asked, without looking up at him.

‘No,’ said Louis.

'No,' Louis said.

Then she broke out with indescribable anguish: ‘But you asked me to wait till this evening; and I have waited through the long day, in the belief that your words meant something, and that you would bring good tidings!  And now I find your words meant nothing, and you have not brought good tidings!’

Then she erupted with overwhelming sorrow: ‘But you asked me to wait until this evening; and I’ve waited through the long day, believing that your words meant something and that you would bring good news! And now I find that your words meant nothing, and you have not brought good news!’

Louis could not decide for a moment what to say to this.  Should he venture to give her thoughts a new course by a revelation of his design?  No: it would be better to prolong her despair yet another night, and spring relief upon her suddenly, that she might jump at it and commit herself without an interval for reflection on certain aspects of the proceeding.

Louis couldn't decide for a moment what to say to this. Should he take the risk of redirecting her thoughts with a disclosure of his plan? No, it would be better to extend her despair for another night and then suddenly offer relief, so she would seize it and commit without taking time to think through certain aspects of the situation.

Nothing, accordingly, did he say; and conjecturing that she would be hardly likely to take any desperate step that night, he left her to herself.

Nothing, so he didn’t say anything; and guessing that she probably wouldn’t do anything drastic that night, he left her alone.

His anxiety at this crisis continued to be great.  Everything depended on the result of the Bishop’s self-communion.  Would he or would he not come the next day?  Perhaps instead of his important presence there would appear a letter postponing the visit indefinitely.  If so, all would be lost.

His anxiety during this crisis remained high. Everything hinged on the outcome of the Bishop’s self-communion. Would he come the next day or not? Maybe instead of his significant presence, there would be a letter delaying the visit indefinitely. If that happened, everything would be lost.

Louis’s suspense kept him awake, and he was not alone in his sleeplessness.  Through the night he heard his sister walking up and down, in a state which betokened that for every pang of grief she had disclosed, twice as many had remained unspoken.  He almost feared that she might seek to end her existence by violence, so unreasonably sudden were her moods; and he lay and longed for the day.

Louis's anxiety kept him awake, and he wasn’t the only one having trouble sleeping. Through the night, he heard his sister pacing back and forth, showing signs that for every bit of sadness she expressed, twice as much was left unsaid. He was almost afraid she might try to harm herself, given how unpredictably erratic her emotions were; he lay there wishing for daylight.

It was morning.  She came down the same as usual, and asked if there had arrived any telegram or letter; but there was neither.  Louis avoided her, knowing that nothing he could say just then would do her any good.

It was morning. She came downstairs like always and asked if any telegrams or letters had arrived; but there were none. Louis avoided her, knowing that nothing he could say at that moment would help her.

No communication had reached him from the Bishop, and that looked well.  By one ruse and another, as the day went on, he led her away from contemplating the remote possibility of hearing from Swithin, and induced her to look at the worst contingency as her probable fate.  It seemed as if she really made up her mind to this, for by the afternoon she was apathetic, like a woman who neither hoped nor feared.

No message had come from the Bishop, which was a good sign. Throughout the day, he skillfully distracted her from considering the slim chance of hearing from Swithin and encouraged her to accept the worst outcome as her likely situation. It seemed like she genuinely resigned herself to this, because by the afternoon, she was indifferent, like someone who felt neither hope nor fear.

And then a fly drove up to the door.

And then a fly buzzed up to the door.

Louis, who had been standing in the hall the greater part of that day, glanced out through a private window, and went to Viviette.  ‘The Bishop has called,’ he said.  ‘Be ready to see him.’

Louis, who had been standing in the hall most of the day, looked out through a private window and went to Viviette. “The Bishop has arrived,” he said. “Get ready to meet him.”

‘The Bishop of Melchester?’ said Viviette, bewildered.

‘The Bishop of Melchester?’ Viviette said, confused.

‘Yes.  I asked him to come.  He comes for an answer to his letters.’

‘Yes. I asked him to come. He comes for a response to his letters.’

‘An answer—to—his—letters?’ she murmured.

“An answer to his letters?” she murmured.

‘An immediate reply of yes or no.’

‘A quick answer of yes or no.’

Her face showed the workings of her mind.  How entirely an answer of assent, at once acted on for better or for worse, would clear the spectre from her path, there needed no tongue to tell.  It would, moreover, accomplish that end without involving the impoverishment of Swithin—the inevitable result if she had adopted the legitimate road out of her trouble.  Hitherto there had seemed to her dismayed mind, unenlightened as to any course save one of honesty, no possible achievement of both her desires—the saving of Swithin and the saving of herself.  But behold, here was a way!  A tempter had shown it to her.  It involved a great wrong, which to her had quite obscured its feasibility.  But she perceived now that it was indeed a way.  Nature was forcing her hand at this game; and to what will not nature compel her weaker victims, in extremes?

Her face revealed her thoughts. How completely a simple "yes," immediately acted upon for better or worse, would remove the obstacle from her way—no words were needed to confirm that. Plus, it would achieve that goal without leaving Swithin destitute—the unavoidable outcome if she had chosen the honest path to solve her problems. Until now, her troubled mind, lacking any direction other than honesty, saw no way to achieve both her goals—saving Swithin and saving herself. But look, here was a chance! A tempter had pointed it out to her. It involved a serious wrongdoing, which had previously clouded her judgment on its viability. But she now realized that it was indeed an option. Nature was pushing her hand in this situation; and what won’t nature force her weaker victims to do in desperate times?

Louis left her to think it out.  When he reached the drawing-room Dr. Helmsdale was standing there with the air of a man too good for his destiny—which, to be just to him, was not far from the truth this time.

Louis left her to figure it out. When he got to the drawing room, Dr. Helmsdale was standing there, giving off the vibe of a man who was too good for his fate—which, to be fair to him, wasn’t far from the truth this time.

‘Have you broken my message to her?’ asked the Bishop sonorously.

“Did you deliver my message to her?” asked the Bishop, sounding authoritative.

‘Not your message; your visit,’ said Louis.  ‘I leave the rest in your Lordship’s hands.  I have done all I can for her.’

‘Not your message; your visit,’ Louis said. ‘I’m leaving the rest in your Lordship’s hands. I have done all I can for her.’

She was in her own small room to-day; and, feeling that it must be a bold stroke or none, he led the Bishop across the hall till he reached her apartment and opened the door; but instead of following he shut it behind his visitor.

She was in her own small room today; and, feeling that it had to be a bold move or none at all, he led the Bishop across the hall until they reached her apartment and opened the door; but instead of following, he shut it behind his guest.

Then Glanville passed an anxious time.  He walked from the foot of the staircase to the star of old swords and pikes on the wall; from these to the stags’ horns; thence down the corridor as far as the door, where he could hear murmuring inside, but not its import.  The longer they remained closeted the more excited did he become.  That she had not peremptorily negatived the proposal at the outset was a strong sign of its success.  It showed that she had admitted argument; and the worthy Bishop had a pleader on his side whom he knew little of.  The very weather seemed to favour Dr. Helmsdale in his suit.  A blusterous wind had blown up from the west, howling in the smokeless chimneys, and suggesting to the feminine mind storms at sea, a tossing ocean, and the hopeless inaccessibility of all astronomers and men on the other side of the same.

Then Glanville spent a tense time. He walked from the bottom of the staircase to the display of old swords and pikes on the wall; then to the stags’ horns; and down the hallway to the door, where he could hear murmuring inside but couldn't make out what was being said. The longer they were locked away, the more anxious he became. The fact that she hadn’t outright rejected the proposal at the start was a strong sign of its potential success. It showed that she was open to discussion; and the well-respected Bishop had a supporter on his side whom he knew little about. Even the weather seemed to be on Dr. Helmsdale’s side. A fierce wind had picked up from the west, howling through the smokeless chimneys and suggesting to the women's minds storms at sea, a choppy ocean, and the unreachable stargazers and men on the other side of it all.

The Bishop had entered Viviette’s room at ten minutes past three.  The long hand of the hall clock lay level at forty-five minutes past when the knob of the door moved, and he came out.  Louis met him where the passage joined the hall.

The Bishop had walked into Viviette’s room at ten minutes after three. The long hand of the hallway clock pointed at forty-five minutes past when he turned the doorknob and stepped out. Louis ran into him where the hallway met the main hall.

Dr. Helmsdale was decidedly in an emotional state, his face being slightly flushed.  Louis looked his anxious inquiry without speaking it.

Dr. Helmsdale was clearly emotional, his face slightly flushed. Louis looked at him with concern, though he didn’t say anything.

‘She accepts me,’ said the Bishop in a low voice.  ‘And the wedding is to be soon.  Her long solitude and sufferings justify haste.  What you said was true.  Sheer weariness and distraction have driven her to me.  She was quite passive at last, and agreed to anything I proposed—such is the persuasive force of trained logical reasoning!  A good and wise woman, she perceived what a true shelter from sadness was offered in me, and was not the one to despise Heaven’s gift.’

‘She accepts me,’ said the Bishop quietly. ‘And the wedding is coming up soon. Her long loneliness and struggles make it necessary to act quickly. What you said was true. Pure exhaustion and distraction have led her to me. In the end, she was completely passive and agreed to everything I suggested—such is the power of well-reasoned arguments! A good and wise woman, she recognized what true refuge from sadness I offered her, and she wouldn’t take Heaven’s gift for granted.’

XL

The silence of Swithin was to be accounted for by the circumstance that neither to the Mediterranean nor to America had he in the first place directed his steps.  Feeling himself absolutely free he had, on arriving at Southampton, decided to make straight for the Cape, and hence had not gone aboard the Occidental at all.  His object was to leave his heavier luggage there, examine the capabilities of the spot for his purpose, find out the necessity or otherwise of shipping over his own equatorial, and then cross to America as soon as there was a good opportunity.  Here he might inquire the movements of the Transit expedition to the South Pacific, and join it at such a point as might be convenient.

The reason for Swithin's silence was that he hadn’t initially set his sights on either the Mediterranean or America. Feeling completely free, he had decided to head straight for the Cape upon arriving in Southampton, and therefore didn't board the Occidental at all. His plan was to leave his heavier luggage there, check out the area's potential for his needs, determine whether he needed to ship over his own equatorial, and then go to America as soon as the timing was right. From there, he could find out about the movements of the Transit expedition to the South Pacific and join it wherever it would be convenient.

Thus, though wrong in her premisses, Viviette had intuitively decided with sad precision.  There was, as a matter of fact, a great possibility of her not being able to communicate with him for several months, notwithstanding that he might possibly communicate with her.

Thus, even though she was mistaken in her assumptions, Viviette had instinctively made her decision with a heavy sense of clarity. In reality, there was a significant chance that she wouldn't be able to reach out to him for several months, even though he might be able to contact her.

This excursive time was an awakening for Swithin.  To altered circumstances inevitably followed altered views.  That such changes should have a marked effect upon a young man who had made neither grand tour nor petty one—who had, in short, scarcely been away from home in his life—was nothing more than natural.  New ideas struggled to disclose themselves and with the addition of strange twinklers to his southern horizon came an absorbed attention that way, and a corresponding forgetfulness of what lay to the north behind his back, whether human or celestial.  Whoever may deplore it few will wonder that Viviette, who till then had stood high in his heaven, if she had not dominated it, sank, like the North Star, lower and lower with his retreat southward.  Master of a large advance of his first year’s income in circular notes, he perhaps too readily forgot that the mere act of honour, but for her self-suppression, would have rendered him penniless.

This time of exploration was a wake-up call for Swithin. New circumstances naturally led to new perspectives. It was only expected that such changes would have a strong impact on a young man who had neither traveled extensively nor even minimally—who had, in essence, hardly left home in his life. Fresh ideas began to emerge, and with the arrival of unfamiliar stars on his southern horizon came a deep fascination with that direction, along with a corresponding disregard for what lay to the north behind him, whether due to people or the night sky. While some may lament it, few would be surprised that Viviette, who had previously held a prominent place in his life, if she hadn't completely overshadowed it, gradually faded away like the North Star as he moved further south. With a considerable portion of his first year's income in cash, he perhaps too easily forgot that, but for her selflessness, he would have found himself broke.

Meanwhile, to come back and claim her at the specified time, four years thence, if she should not object to be claimed, was as much a part of his programme as were the exploits abroad and elsewhere that were to prelude it.  The very thoroughness of his intention for that advanced date inclined him all the more readily to shelve the subject now.  Her unhappy caution to him not to write too soon was a comfortable license in his present state of tension about sublime scientific things, which knew not woman, nor her sacrifices, nor her fears.  In truth he was not only too young in years, but too literal, direct, and uncompromising in nature to understand such a woman as Lady Constantine; and she suffered for that limitation in him as it had been antecedently probable that she would do.

Meanwhile, planning to come back and claim her at the scheduled time, four years later, if she didn’t mind being claimed, was just as much a part of his agenda as the adventures he intended to have abroad and elsewhere before that moment. The completeness of his intention for that future date made him even more willing to put the subject aside for now. Her unfortunate warning to him not to write too early was a convenient excuse in his current state of stress about grand scientific matters, which didn’t involve women, their sacrifices, or their fears. In reality, he was not only too young but also too literal, straightforward, and inflexible in nature to truly understand a woman like Lady Constantine; and she suffered because of that limitation in him, just as it was likely she would.

He stayed but a little time at Cape Town on this his first reconnoitring journey; and on that account wrote to no one from the place.  On leaving he found there remained some weeks on his hands before he wished to cross to America; and feeling an irrepressible desire for further studies in navigation on shipboard, and under clear skies, he took the steamer for Melbourne; returning thence in due time, and pursuing his journey to America, where he landed at Boston.

He spent a short time in Cape Town on this first scouting trip, so he didn’t write to anyone from there. After leaving, he realized he had a few weeks before he wanted to head to America. Feeling a strong urge to study navigation more on a ship and under clear skies, he took the steamer to Melbourne, then returned in due time and continued his journey to America, where he arrived in Boston.

Having at last had enough of great circles and other nautical reckonings, and taking no interest in men or cities, this indefatigable scrutineer of the universe went immediately on to Cambridge; and there, by the help of an introduction he had brought from England, he revelled for a time in the glories of the gigantic refractor (which he was permitted to use on occasion), and in the pleasures of intercourse with the scientific group around.  This brought him on to the time of starting with the Transit expedition, when he and his kind became lost to the eye of civilization behind the horizon of the Pacific Ocean.

Having finally had enough of great circles and other nautical calculations, and showing little interest in people or cities, this relentless observer of the universe headed straight to Cambridge. There, thanks to an introduction he had brought from England, he enjoyed the wonders of the giant refractor (which he was allowed to use occasionally) and the company of the scientific community around him. This led him to the time of departing for the Transit expedition, when he and his peers vanished from the world's view behind the horizon of the Pacific Ocean.

To speak of their doings on this pilgrimage, of ingress and egress, of tangent and parallax, of external and internal contact, would avail nothing.  Is it not all written in the chronicles of the Astronomical Society?  More to the point will it be to mention that Viviette’s letter to Cambridge had been returned long before he reached that place, while her missive to Marseilles was, of course, misdirected altogether.  On arriving in America, uncertain of an address in that country at which he would stay long, Swithin wrote his first letter to his grandmother; and in this he ordered that all communications should be sent to await him at Cape Town, as the only safe spot for finding him, sooner or later.  The equatorial he also directed to be forwarded to the same place.  At this time, too, he ventured to break Viviette’s commands, and address a letter to her, not knowing of the strange results that had followed his absence from home.

To talk about their activities on this journey, about coming and going, about angles and perspectives, about outside and inside connections, wouldn't really help. Isn't it all noted in the records of the Astronomical Society? It’s more relevant to point out that Viviette's letter to Cambridge had been sent back long before he got there, while her letter to Marseilles was completely misaddressed. When he arrived in America, unsure of an address where he would stay for a while, Swithin wrote his first letter to his grandmother; in it, he requested that all communications be sent to await him in Cape Town, as that was the only reliable place to find him, eventually. He also directed for the equatorial to be sent to the same location. At this point, he took the risk of breaking Viviette’s orders and wrote her a letter, unaware of the strange events that had occurred during his time away from home.

It was February.  The Transit was over, the scientific company had broken up, and Swithin had steamed towards the Cape to take up his permanent abode there, with a view to his great task of surveying, charting and theorizing on those exceptional features in the southern skies which had been but partially treated by the younger Herschel.  Having entered Table Bay and landed on the quay, he called at once at the post-office.

It was February. The Transit was done, the scientific group had disbanded, and Swithin had headed towards the Cape to settle down permanently there, aiming to tackle his significant project of surveying, charting, and theorizing about the unique aspects of the southern skies that had only been partially explored by the younger Herschel. After entering Table Bay and landing on the quay, he immediately went to the post office.

Two letters were handed him, and he found from the date that they had been waiting there for some time.  One of these epistles, which had a weather-worn look as regarded the ink, and was in old-fashioned penmanship, he knew to be from his grandmother.  He opened it before he had as much as glanced at the superscription of the second.

Two letters were handed to him, and he realized from the date that they had been waiting there for a while. One of these letters, which looked weathered due to the ink and was written in an old-fashioned handwriting style, he recognized as being from his grandmother. He opened it before he even glanced at the address on the second one.

Besides immaterial portions, it contained the following:—

Besides intangible parts, it also included the following:—

‘J reckon you know by now of our main news this fall, but lest you should not have heard of it J send the exact thing snipped out of the newspaper.  Nobody expected her to do it quite so soon; but it is said hereabout that my lord bishop and my lady had been drawing nigh to an understanding before the glum tidings of Sir Blount’s taking of his own life reached her; and the account of this wicked deed was so sore afflicting to her mind, and made her poor heart so timid and low, that in charity to my lady her few friends agreed on urging her to let the bishop go on paying his court as before, notwithstanding she had not been a widow-woman near so long as was thought.  This, as it turned out, she was willing to do; and when my lord asked her she told him she would marry him at once or never.  That’s as J was told, and J had it from those that know.’

‘I think you know about our big news this fall, but just in case you haven't heard, I'm sending you the newspaper article. Nobody expected her to make a move this soon; however, people say the bishop and she had been developing a connection before they heard the sad news about Sir Blount’s suicide. The news of this terrible act really affected her, leaving her feeling scared and heavy-hearted. Out of kindness to her, her close friends suggested she let the bishop keep pursuing her, even though she hadn’t been a widow for as long as people believed. It turns out she was open to it, and when the bishop asked her, she told him she would marry him either right away or not at all. That’s what I was told, and I heard it from people who know.’

The cutting from the newspaper was an ordinary announcement of marriage between the Bishop of Melchester and Lady Constantine.

The newspaper clipping was a regular announcement about the marriage of the Bishop of Melchester and Lady Constantine.

Swithin was so astounded at the intelligence of what for the nonce seemed Viviette’s wanton fickleness that he quite omitted to look at the second letter; and remembered nothing about it till an hour afterwards, when sitting in his own room at the hotel.

Swithin was so shocked by what seemed to be Viviette's sudden and reckless change of heart that he completely forgot to look at the second letter. He didn't even remember it until an hour later when he was sitting in his hotel room.

It was in her handwriting, but so altered that its superscription had not arrested his eye.  It had no beginning, or date; but its contents soon acquainted him with her motive for the precipitate act.  The few concluding sentences are all that it will be necessary to quote here:—

It was in her handwriting, but so changed that the address didn't catch his attention. It had no beginning or date, but its contents quickly revealed her reason for the hasty action. The few last sentences are all that need to be quoted here:—

‘There was no way out of it, even if I could have found you, without infringing one of the conditions I had previously laid down.  The long desire of my heart has been not to impoverish you or mar your career.  The new desire was to save myself and, still more, another yet unborn. . . .  I have done a desperate thing.  Yet for myself I could do no better, and for you no less.  I would have sacrificed my single self to honesty, but I was not alone concerned.  What woman has a right to blight a coming life to preserve her personal integrity? . . .  The one bright spot is that it saves you and your endowment from further catastrophes, and preserves you to the pleasant paths of scientific fame.  I no longer lie like a log across your path, which is now as open as on the day before you saw me, and ere I encouraged you to win me.  Alas, Swithin, I ought to have known better.  The folly was great, and the suffering be upon my head!  I ought not to have consented to that last interview: all was well till then! . . .  Well, I have borne much, and am not unprepared.  As for you, Swithin, by simply pressing straight on your triumph is assured.  Do not communicate with me in any way—not even in answer to this.  Do not think of me.  Do not see me ever any more.—Your unhappy

‘There was no way around it, even if I could have found you, without breaking one of the conditions I set earlier. I’ve always wanted to avoid making you poor or damaging your career. Now, I mainly want to save myself and, even more importantly, another life that isn't even here yet... I've done something desperate. I couldn’t have done any better for myself, and I certainly couldn’t do less for you. I would have sacrificed my own well-being for honesty, but I wasn’t the only one affected. What woman has the right to ruin a future life to keep her own integrity?... The positive side is that it protects you and your position from further troubles, allowing you to keep moving forward in your scientific career. I'm no longer blocking your path like a fallen tree; your way is as clear as it was the day before we met, and before I encouraged you to pursue me. Sadly, Swithin, I should have known better. It was a huge mistake, and the suffering is on me! I shouldn’t have agreed to that last meeting: everything was fine until then!... Well, I’ve been through a lot and I’m ready for this. As for you, Swithin, if you just keep moving on, your success is assured. Do not contact me at all—not even to respond to this. Don’t think about me. Don’t ever see me again.—Your unhappy

Viviette.’

Viviette.’

Swithin’s heart swelled within him in sudden pity for her, first; then he blanched with a horrified sense of what she had done, and at his own relation to the deed.  He felt like an awakened somnambulist who should find that he had been accessory to a tragedy during his unconsciousness.  She had loosened the knot of her difficulties by cutting it unscrupulously through and through.

Swithin's heart filled with sudden pity for her at first; then he went pale with horror at what she had done and his connection to it. He felt like a sleepwalker who just realized he had been part of a tragedy while he was unaware. She had untangled her problems by brutally cutting through them.

The big tidings rather dazed than crushed him, his predominant feeling being soon again one of keenest sorrow and sympathy.  Yet one thing was obvious; he could do nothing—absolutely nothing.  The event which he now heard of for the first time had taken place five long months ago.  He reflected, and regretted—and mechanically went on with his preparations for settling down to work under the shadow of Table Mountain.  He was as one who suddenly finds the world a stranger place than he thought; but is excluded by age, temperament, and situation from being much more than an astonished spectator of its strangeness.

The big news left him more stunned than defeated, and soon his main feelings shifted back to deep sadness and sympathy. Yet one thing was clear: he could do nothing—absolutely nothing. The event he was hearing about for the first time had happened five long months ago. He thought about it and regretted it—and automatically continued preparing to settle down to work under the shadow of Table Mountain. He felt like someone who suddenly realizes the world is a stranger place than he believed, but because of his age, personality, and circumstances, he can do little more than be an astonished spectator of its oddities.

* * * * *

Understood. Please provide the text you'd like modernized.

The Royal Observatory was about a mile out of the town, and hither he repaired as soon as he had established himself in lodgings.  He had decided, on his first visit to the Cape, that it would be highly advantageous to him if he could supplement the occasional use of the large instruments here by the use at his own house of his own equatorial, and had accordingly given directions that it might be sent over from England.  The precious possession now arrived; and although the sight of it—of the brasses on which her hand had often rested, of the eyepiece through which her dark eyes had beamed—engendered some decidedly bitter regrets in him for a time, he could not long afford to give to the past the days that were meant for the future.

The Royal Observatory was about a mile outside of town, and he went there as soon as he got settled into his accommodations. He had decided on his first visit to Cape Town that it would be really beneficial for him to complement the occasional use of the large instruments there with his own equatorial telescope at home, so he had arranged for it to be sent over from England. The precious item finally arrived; and even though seeing it—seeing the parts where her hand had often rested, and the eyepiece through which her dark eyes had lit up—brought on some pretty bitter regrets for a while, he couldn’t afford to dwell on the past when he had days ahead meant for the future.

Unable to get a room convenient for a private observatory he resolved at last to fix the instrument on a solid pillar in the garden; and several days were spent in accommodating it to its new position.  In this latitude there was no necessity for economizing clear nights as he had been obliged to do on the old tower at Welland.  There it had happened more than once, that after waiting idle through days and nights of cloudy weather, Viviette would fix her time for meeting him at an hour when at last he had an opportunity of seeing the sky; so that in giving to her the golden moments of cloudlessness he was losing his chance with the orbs above.

Unable to find a room suitable for a private observatory, he finally decided to set up the instrument on a sturdy pillar in the garden. Several days were spent adjusting it to its new location. In this area, there was no need to save clear nights like he had to do at the old tower in Welland. There, he often found himself waiting idly through days and nights of cloudy weather, and when Viviette scheduled a time to meet him, it often coincided with the rare moments he finally had the chance to see the sky. So, by spending those precious cloudless moments with her, he was missing out on opportunities to observe the stars above.

Those features which usually attract the eye of the visitor to a new latitude are the novel forms of human and vegetable life, and other such sublunary things.  But the young man glanced slightingly at these; the changes overhead had all his attention.  The old subject was imprinted there, but in a new type.  Here was a heaven, fixed and ancient as the northern; yet it had never appeared above the Welland hills since they were heaved up from beneath.  Here was an unalterable circumpolar region; but the polar patterns stereotyped in history and legend—without which it had almost seemed that a polar sky could not exist—had never been seen therein.

Those features that usually catch the eye of a visitor in a new area are the unique forms of human and plant life, along with other worldly things. But the young man barely paid attention to these; the changes in the sky held his full focus. The familiar theme was present there, but in a new way. Here was a sky, as fixed and ancient as the northern one; yet it had never appeared above the Welland hills since they rose up from below. Here was a constant circumpolar region; but the polar patterns that were imprinted in history and legend—without which it almost seemed a polar sky couldn't exist—had never been seen there.

St. Cleeve, as was natural, began by cursory surveys, which were not likely to be of much utility to the world or to himself.  He wasted several weeks—indeed above two months—in a comparatively idle survey of southern novelties; in the mere luxury of looking at stellar objects whose wonders were known, recounted, and classified, long before his own personality had been heard of.  With a child’s simple delight he allowed his instrument to rove, evening after evening, from the gorgeous glitter of Canopus to the hazy clouds of Magellan.  Before he had well finished this optical prelude there floated over to him from the other side of the Equator the postscript to the epistle of his lost Viviette.  It came in the vehicle of a common newspaper, under the head of ‘Births:’—

St. Cleeve, as you'd expect, started with quick surveys that wouldn’t be very helpful for him or anyone else. He spent several weeks—actually more than two months—just idly exploring southern sights; enjoying the luxury of gazing at celestial objects that had already been discovered, discussed, and categorized long before anyone even knew who he was. With a childlike joy, he let his telescope wander night after night, from the stunning shine of Canopus to the fuzzy clouds of Magellan. Just as he was wrapping up this visual warm-up, he received a message from the other side of the Equator—an update about his lost Viviette. It came through a regular newspaper in the 'Births:' section—

‘April 10th, 18--, at the Palace, Melchester, the wife of the Bishop of Melchester, of a son.’

‘April 10th, 18--, at the Palace, Melchester, the wife of the Bishop of Melchester gave birth to a son.’

XLI

Three years passed away, and Swithin still remained at the Cape, quietly pursuing the work that had brought him there.  His memoranda of observations had accumulated to a wheelbarrow load, and he was beginning to shape them into a treatise which should possess some scientific utility.

Three years went by, and Swithin was still at the Cape, quietly working on the task that had brought him there. His notes and observations had piled up to a wheelbarrow full, and he was starting to organize them into a study that would have some scientific value.

He had gauged the southern skies with greater results than even he himself had anticipated.  Those unfamiliar constellations which, to the casual beholder, are at most a new arrangement of ordinary points of light, were to this professed astronomer, as to his brethren, a far greater matter.

He had assessed the southern skies with better results than he had even expected. Those unfamiliar constellations, which to the casual observer might seem like just a different arrangement of ordinary stars, were to this dedicated astronomer, and his peers, something much more significant.

It was below the surface that his material lay.  There, in regions revealed only to the instrumental observer, were suns of hybrid kind—fire-fogs, floating nuclei, globes that flew in groups like swarms of bees, and other extraordinary sights—which, when decomposed by Swithin’s equatorial, turned out to be the beginning of a new series of phenomena instead of the end of an old one.

It was beneath the surface that his substance was found. There, in areas visible only to the scientific observer, were unusual suns—fire-fogs, floating cores, orbs that moved together like swarms of bees, and other amazing sights—which, when analyzed by Swithin’s equatorial, revealed themselves to be the start of a new series of phenomena rather than the conclusion of an old one.

There were gloomy deserts in those southern skies such as the north shows scarcely an example of; sites set apart for the position of suns which for some unfathomable reason were left uncreated, their places remaining ever since conspicuous by their emptiness.

There were bleak deserts in those southern skies that the north hardly shows an example of; spaces meant for suns that, for some unfathomable reason, were never created, leaving their spots glaringly empty ever since.

The inspection of these chasms brought him a second pulsation of that old horror which he had used to describe to Viviette as produced in him by bottomlessness in the north heaven.  The ghostly finger of limitless vacancy touched him now on the other side.  Infinite deeps in the north stellar region had a homely familiarity about them, when compared with infinite deeps in the region of the south pole.  This was an even more unknown tract of the unknown.  Space here, being less the historic haunt of human thought than overhead at home, seemed to be pervaded with a more lonely loneliness.

The inspection of these chasms hit him with a second wave of that old fear he once described to Viviette, a fear caused by the endlessness of the northern sky. Now, the eerie touch of limitless emptiness reached him from the other side. The infinite expanses of the northern stars felt oddly familiar compared to the infinite expanses of the southern pole. This was an even stranger part of the unknown. Here, space, being less associated with human thought than the sky above at home, seemed to be filled with a deeper loneliness.

Were there given on paper to these astronomical exercitations of St. Cleeve a space proportionable to that occupied by his year with Viviette at Welland, this narrative would treble its length; but not a single additional glimpse would be afforded of Swithin in his relations with old emotions.  In these experiments with tubes and glasses, important as they were to human intellect, there was little food for the sympathetic instincts which create the changes in a life.  That which is the foreground and measuring base of one perspective draught may be the vanishing-point of another perspective draught, while yet they are both draughts of the same thing.  Swithin’s doings and discoveries in the southern sidereal system were, no doubt, incidents of the highest importance to him; and yet from an intersocial point of view they served but the humble purpose of killing time, while other doings, more nearly allied to his heart than to his understanding, developed themselves at home.

If we were to write down all of St. Cleeve's astronomical efforts on paper, giving them as much space as he spent with Viviette at Welland, this story would triple in length; however, it would reveal not a single extra insight into Swithin and his past emotions. In these experiments with tubes and glasses, which were crucial for human knowledge, there was little that could touch the feelings that lead to changes in a person's life. What is prominent in one perspective might disappear entirely in another, even though both perspectives are about the same subject. Swithin's activities and findings in the southern night sky were undoubtedly very significant to him, yet from a social perspective, they only served the basic function of passing time, while other activities, more closely connected to his feelings than his intellect, unfolded at home.

In the intervals between his professional occupations he took walks over the sand-flats near, or among the farms which were gradually overspreading the country in the vicinity of Cape Town.  He grew familiar with the outline of Table Mountain, and the fleecy ‘Devil’s Table-Cloth’ which used to settle on its top when the wind was south-east.  On these promenades he would more particularly think of Viviette, and of that curious pathetic chapter in his life with her which seemed to have wound itself up and ended for ever.  Those scenes were rapidly receding into distance, and the intensity of his sentiment regarding them had proportionately abated.  He felt that there had been something wrong therein, and yet he could not exactly define the boundary of the wrong.  Viviette’s sad and amazing sequel to that chapter had still a fearful, catastrophic aspect in his eyes; but instead of musing over it and its bearings he shunned the subject, as we shun by night the shady scene of a disaster, and keep to the open road.

In the breaks between his work, he took walks over the sandy flats nearby or among the farms that were slowly taking over the area around Cape Town. He became familiar with the shape of Table Mountain and the fluffy ‘Devil’s Table-Cloth’ that would settle on its top when the wind blew from the southeast. During these walks, he especially thought about Viviette and the strange, emotional chapter in his life with her that seemed to have wrapped up and ended for good. Those memories were quickly fading away, and the intensity of his feelings about them had lessened accordingly. He felt that something had gone wrong, but he couldn’t quite pinpoint what that was. Viviette’s sad and surprising outcome to that chapter still appeared catastrophic to him; however, instead of dwelling on it and its implications, he avoided the topic, just as we steer clear of the dark scene of a disaster at night and stick to the well-lit path.

He sometimes contemplated her apart from the past—leading her life in the Cathedral Close at Melchester; and wondered how often she looked south and thought of where he was.

He occasionally thought about her separately from the past—living her life in the Cathedral Close at Melchester; and wondered how often she looked south and thought about where he was.

On one of these afternoon walks in the neighbourhood of the Royal Observatory he turned and gazed towards the signal-post on the Lion’s Rump.  This was a high promontory to the north-west of Table Mountain, and overlooked Table Bay.  Before his eyes had left the scene the signal was suddenly hoisted on the staff.  It announced that a mail steamer had appeared in view over the sea.  In the course of an hour he retraced his steps, as he had often done on such occasions, and strolled leisurely across the intervening mile and a half till he arrived at the post-office door.

On one of his afternoon walks near the Royal Observatory, he turned and looked at the signal post on the Lion’s Rump. This was a tall cliff to the northwest of Table Mountain, overlooking Table Bay. Just as he was about to look away, the signal was suddenly raised on the pole. It indicated that a mail steamer was in sight over the sea. After about an hour, he made his way back, as he had done many times before, and casually walked the mile and a half until he reached the post-office door.

There was no letter from England for him; but there was a newspaper, addressed in the seventeenth century handwriting of his grandmother, who, in spite of her great age, still retained a steady hold on life.  He turned away disappointed, and resumed his walk into the country, opening the paper as he went along.

There was no letter from England for him; instead, there was a newspaper, addressed in the seventeenth-century handwriting of his grandmother, who, despite her old age, still had a strong grip on life. He turned away feeling let down and continued his walk into the countryside, unfolding the paper as he went along.

A cross in black ink attracted his attention; and it was opposite a name among the ‘Deaths.’  His blood ran icily as he discerned the words ‘The Palace, Melchester.’  But it was not she.  Her husband, the Bishop of Melchester, had, after a short illness, departed this life at the comparatively early age of fifty years.

A black ink cross caught his eye; it was next to a name in the ‘Deaths.’ His blood ran cold as he read the words ‘The Palace, Melchester.’ But it wasn’t her. Her husband, the Bishop of Melchester, had passed away after a brief illness at the relatively young age of fifty.

All the enactments of the bygone days at Welland now started up like an awakened army from the ground.  But a few months were wanting to the time when he would be of an age to marry without sacrificing the annuity which formed his means of subsistence.  It was a point in his life that had had no meaning or interest for him since his separation from Viviette, for women were now no more to him than the inhabitants of Jupiter.  But the whirligig of time having again set Viviette free, the aspect of home altered, and conjecture as to her future found room to work anew.

All the events from the past at Welland now came back to life like an awakening army. He only had a few months left until he would be old enough to marry without losing the annuity that supported him. This was a time in his life that had lost all meaning and interest since he parted ways with Viviette, as women now seemed as distant to him as the people on Jupiter. However, with time giving Viviette her freedom again, the atmosphere at home changed, and speculation about her future began to arise once more.

But beyond the simple fact that she was a widow he for some time gained not an atom of intelligence concerning her.  There was no one of whom he could inquire but his grandmother, and she could tell him nothing about a lady who dwelt far away at Melchester.

But aside from the fact that she was a widow, he didn’t learn anything about her for quite a while. The only person he could ask was his grandmother, but she couldn’t provide any information about a woman who lived far away in Melchester.

Several months slipped by thus; and no feeling within him rose to sufficient strength to force him out of a passive attitude.  Then by the merest chance his granny stated in one of her rambling epistles that Lady Constantine was coming to live again at Welland in the old house, with her child, now a little boy between three and four years of age.

Several months went by like this, and he didn't feel anything strong enough to pull him out of his passive state. Then, by pure chance, his grandma mentioned in one of her long letters that Lady Constantine was moving back to Welland into the old house, with her son, now a little boy between three and four years old.

Swithin, however, lived on as before.

Swithin, however, continued to live just as he always had.

But by the following autumn a change became necessary for the young man himself.  His work at the Cape was done.  His uncle’s wishes that he should study there had been more than observed.  The materials for his great treatise were collected, and it now only remained for him to arrange, digest, and publish them, for which purpose a return to England was indispensable.

But by the next autumn, a change became necessary for the young man himself. His work at the Cape was complete. He had more than fulfilled his uncle's wishes for him to study there. The materials for his major treatise were gathered, and now all he needed to do was organize, analyze, and publish them, which meant he had to return to England.

So the equatorial was unscrewed, and the stand taken down; the astronomer’s barrow-load of precious memoranda, and rolls upon rolls of diagrams, representing three years of continuous labour, were safely packed; and Swithin departed for good and all from the shores of Cape Town.

So the equatorial was unscrewed, and the stand taken down; the astronomer's load of valuable notes and stacks of diagrams, reflecting three years of hard work, were safely packed; and Swithin left for good from the shores of Cape Town.

He had long before informed his grandmother of the date at which she might expect him; and in a reply from her, which reached him just previous to sailing, she casually mentioned that she frequently saw Lady Constantine; that on the last occasion her ladyship had shown great interest in the information that Swithin was coming home, and had inquired the time of his return.

He had long ago told his grandmother when to expect him; and in a reply from her, which he received just before leaving, she casually mentioned that she often saw Lady Constantine; that on the last visit, her ladyship had shown a lot of interest in the news that Swithin was coming home and had asked when he would be back.

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

On a late summer day Swithin stepped from the train at Warborne, and, directing his baggage to be sent on after him, set out on foot for old Welland once again.

On a late summer day, Swithin got off the train at Warborne and had his luggage sent on to him while he walked to old Welland once again.

It seemed but the day after his departure, so little had the scene changed.  True, there was that change which is always the first to arrest attention in places that are conventionally called unchanging—a higher and broader vegetation at every familiar corner than at the former time.

It felt like just the day after he left, because the scene had hardly changed. Sure, there was that change that always grabs attention in places thought to be unchanging—a taller and denser vegetation at every familiar corner than before.

He had not gone a mile when he saw walking before him a clergyman whose form, after consideration, he recognized, in spite of a novel whiteness in that part of his hair that showed below the brim of his hat.  Swithin walked much faster than this gentleman, and soon was at his side.

He hadn't walked a mile when he saw a clergyman ahead of him whose figure, after a moment of thought, he recognized, despite a new whiteness in the part of his hair that was visible below the brim of his hat. Swithin walked much faster than this gentleman and soon caught up with him.

‘Mr. Torkingham!  I knew it was,’ said Swithin.

‘Mr. Torkingham! I knew it was,’ said Swithin.

Mr. Torkingham was slower in recognizing the astronomer, but in a moment had greeted him with a warm shake of the hand.

Mr. Torkingham took a bit longer to recognize the astronomer, but soon greeted him with a friendly handshake.

‘I have been to the station on purpose to meet you!’ cried Mr. Torkingham, ‘and was returning with the idea that you had not come.  I am your grandmother’s emissary.  She could not come herself, and as she was anxious, and nobody else could be spared, I came for her.’

‘I came to the station specifically to meet you!’ shouted Mr. Torkingham, ‘and I was on my way back thinking you hadn't shown up. I’m an envoy from your grandmother. She couldn't make it herself, and since she was worried and no one else was available, I came on her behalf.’

Then they walked on together.  The parson told Swithin all about his grandmother, the parish, and his endeavours to enlighten it; and in due course said, ‘You are no doubt aware that Lady Constantine is living again at Welland?’

Then they walked on together. The parson told Swithin all about his grandmother, the parish, and his efforts to improve it; and eventually said, ‘You probably know that Lady Constantine is living again at Welland?’

Swithin said he had heard as much, and added, what was far within the truth, that the news of the Bishop’s death had been a great surprise to him.

Swithin said he had heard that too, and he added, which was completely true, that the news of the Bishop’s death had really shocked him.

‘Yes,’ said Mr. Torkingham, with nine thoughts to one word.  ‘One might have prophesied, to look at him, that Melchester would not lack a bishop for the next forty years.  Yes; pale death knocks at the cottages of the poor and the palaces of kings with an impartial foot!’

'Yes,' said Mr. Torkingham, with nine thoughts for every word. 'If you looked at him, you might have predicted that Melchester wouldn't be without a bishop for the next forty years. Yes; pale death visits the homes of the poor and the palaces of kings with the same indifference!'

‘Was he a particularly good man?’ asked Swithin.

‘Was he a particularly good person?’ asked Swithin.

‘He was not a Ken or a Heber.  To speak candidly, he had his faults, of which arrogance was not the least.  But who is perfect?’

‘He wasn't a Ken or a Heber. To be honest, he had his flaws, and arrogance was definitely one of them. But who is perfect?’

Swithin, somehow, felt relieved to hear that the Bishop was not a perfect man.

Swithin somehow felt relieved to hear that the Bishop wasn't perfect.

‘His poor wife, I fear, had not a great deal more happiness with him than with her first husband.  But one might almost have foreseen it; the marriage was hasty—the result of a red-hot caprice, hardly becoming in a man of his position; and it betokened a want of temperate discretion which soon showed itself in other ways.  That’s all there was to be said against him, and now it’s all over, and things have settled again into their old course.  But the Bishop’s widow is not the Lady Constantine of former days.  No; put it as you will, she is not the same.  There seems to be a nameless something on her mind—a trouble—a rooted melancholy, which no man’s ministry can reach.  Formerly she was a woman whose confidence it was easy to gain; but neither religion nor philosophy avails with her now.  Beyond that, her life is strangely like what it was when you were with us.’

‘His poor wife, I’m afraid, didn’t have much more happiness with him than she did with her first husband. But you could almost have predicted it; the marriage was rushed—born out of a sudden whim, which didn’t really suit a man of his status; and it showed a lack of careful judgment that soon revealed itself in other ways. That’s really all there is to say against him, and now it’s all done, and things have returned to normal. But the Bishop’s widow isn’t the Lady Constantine she used to be. No; however you put it, she’s not the same. There seems to be an indescribable weight on her mind—a worry—a deep sadness that no man’s help can touch. She used to be a woman whose trust was easy to earn; but now, neither religion nor philosophy seems to help her. Beyond that, her life is oddly similar to what it was when you were with us.’

Conversing thus they pursued the turnpike road till their conversation was interrupted by a crying voice on their left.  They looked, and perceived that a child, in getting over an adjoining stile, had fallen on his face.

Conversing like this, they continued along the turnpike road until their conversation was interrupted by a crying voice to their left. They looked and saw that a child, trying to climb over a nearby stile, had fallen face down.

Mr. Torkingham and Swithin both hastened up to help the sufferer, who was a lovely little fellow with flaxen hair, which spread out in a frill of curls from beneath a quaint, close-fitting velvet cap that he wore.  Swithin picked him up, while Mr. Torkingham wiped the sand from his lips and nose, and administered a few words of consolation, together with a few sweet-meats, which, somewhat to Swithin’s surprise, the parson produced as if by magic from his pocket.  One half the comfort rendered would have sufficed to soothe such a disposition as the child’s.  He ceased crying and ran away in delight to his unconscious nurse, who was reaching up for blackberries at a hedge some way off.

Mr. Torkingham and Swithin rushed over to help the injured boy, who was a charming little guy with light hair that curled out from under a unique, snug velvet cap he was wearing. Swithin picked him up while Mr. Torkingham wiped the sand off his lips and nose and offered a few comforting words along with some treats, which, to Swithin’s surprise, the parson produced as if by magic from his pocket. Half of the comfort they provided would have been enough to calm a child like him. He stopped crying and joyfully ran off to join his unaware caregiver, who was reaching for blackberries in a nearby hedge.

‘You know who he is, of course?’ said Mr. Torkingham, as they resumed their journey.

‘You know who he is, right?’ said Mr. Torkingham as they continued their journey.

‘No,’ said Swithin.

‘No,’ Swithin said.

‘Oh, I thought you did.  Yet how should you?  It is Lady Constantine’s boy—her only child.  His fond mother little thinks he is so far away from home.’

‘Oh, I thought you did. Yet how could you? It's Lady Constantine’s son—her only child. His loving mother has no idea he is so far away from home.’

‘Dear me!—Lady Constantine’s—ah, how interesting!’  Swithin paused abstractedly for a moment, then stepped back again to the stile, while he stood watching the little boy out of sight.

‘Oh my!—Lady Constantine’s—how interesting!’ Swithin stopped for a moment, lost in thought, then stepped back to the stile, where he watched the little boy until he was out of sight.

‘I can never venture out of doors now without sweets in my pocket,’ continued the good-natured vicar: ‘and the result is that I meet that young man more frequently on my rounds than any other of my parishioners.’

‘I can never go outside now without candy in my pocket,’ continued the good-natured vicar: ‘and the result is that I run into that young man way more often on my rounds than any other of my parishioners.’

St. Cleeve was silent, and they turned into Welland Lane, where their paths presently diverged, and Swithin was left to pursue his way alone.  He might have accompanied the vicar yet further, and gone straight to Welland House; but it would have been difficult to do so then without provoking inquiry.  It was easy to go there now: by a cross path he could be at the mansion almost as soon as by the direct road.  And yet Swithin did not turn; he felt an indescribable reluctance to see Viviette.  He could not exactly say why.  True, before he knew how the land lay it might be awkward to attempt to call: and this was a sufficient excuse for postponement.

St. Cleeve was quiet, and they moved onto Welland Lane, where their paths soon split, leaving Swithin to go on by himself. He could have gone further with the vicar and headed straight to Welland House, but doing that would have raised questions. It was easy to get there now; by taking a shortcut, he could reach the mansion almost as quickly as if he took the main road. Still, Swithin didn’t turn. He felt an unexplainable hesitation to see Viviette. He couldn’t quite pinpoint why. It was true that, before he understood the situation better, it might be awkward to try to visit, and that was a good enough reason to postpone it.

In this mood he went on, following the direct way to his grandmother’s homestead.  He reached the garden-gate, and, looking into the bosky basin where the old house stood, saw a graceful female form moving before the porch, bidding adieu to some one within the door.

In this state, he continued on his path to his grandmother's house. He arrived at the garden gate and, peering into the green area where the old house rested, noticed a graceful woman near the porch, saying goodbye to someone inside.

He wondered what creature of that mould his grandmother could know, and went forward with some hesitation.  At his approach the apparition turned, and he beheld, developed into blushing womanhood, one who had once been known to him as the village maiden Tabitha Lark.  Seeing Swithin, and apparently from an instinct that her presence would not be desirable just then, she moved quickly round into the garden.

He wondered what kind of creature his grandmother might know, and approached with some hesitation. As he got closer, the apparition turned, and he saw that it had transformed into a blushing young woman, someone he once knew as the village maiden Tabitha Lark. Noticing Swithin, and seemingly sensing that her presence wouldn’t be welcome at that moment, she quickly moved into the garden.

The returned traveller entered the house, where he found awaiting him poor old Mrs. Martin, to whose earthly course death stood rather as the asymptote than as the end.  She was perceptibly smaller in form than when he had left her, and she could see less distinctly.

The returned traveler entered the house, where he found poor old Mrs. Martin waiting for him. Death seemed more like an asymptote than an end for her. She was noticeably smaller than when he had left her, and her sight was less clear.

A rather affecting greeting followed, in which his grandmother murmured the words of Israel: ‘“Now let me die, since I have seen thy face, because thou art yet alive.”’

A moving greeting followed, where his grandmother softly spoke the words of Israel: ‘“Now let me die, since I have seen your face, because you are still alive.”’

The form of Hannah had disappeared from the kitchen, that ancient servant having been gathered to her fathers about six months before, her place being filled by a young girl who knew not Joseph.  They presently chatted with much cheerfulness, and his grandmother said, ‘Have you heard what a wonderful young woman Miss Lark has become?—a mere fleet-footed, slittering maid when you were last home.’

The figure of Hannah had vanished from the kitchen, that longtime servant having passed away about six months ago, her role now taken by a young girl who didn't know Joseph. They soon engaged in friendly conversation, and his grandmother said, “Have you heard what an amazing young woman Miss Lark has become?—just a quick, scurrying maid when you were last home.”

St. Cleeve had not heard, but he had partly seen, and he was informed that Tabitha had left Welland shortly after his own departure, and had studied music with great success in London, where she had resided ever since till quite recently; that she played at concerts, oratorios—had, in short, joined the phalanx of Wonderful Women who had resolved to eclipse masculine genius altogether, and humiliate the brutal sex to the dust.

St. Cleeve hadn't heard much, but he had seen some things, and he learned that Tabitha had left Welland shortly after he did. She had studied music with great success in London, where she had lived until very recently. She performed at concerts and oratorios—essentially, she had joined the ranks of Amazing Women who were determined to outshine male talent completely and bring the macho gender down a peg.

‘She is only in the garden,’ added his grandmother.  ‘Why don’t ye go out and speak to her?’

‘She’s just in the garden,’ his grandmother added. ‘Why don’t you go out and talk to her?’

Swithin was nothing loth, and strolled out under the apple-trees, where he arrived just in time to prevent Miss Lark from going off by the back gate.  There was not much difficulty in breaking the ice between them, and they began to chat with vivacity.

Swithin was more than willing and walked out under the apple trees, arriving just in time to stop Miss Lark from leaving through the back gate. They easily broke the ice and started chatting animatedly.

Now all these proceedings occupied time, for somehow it was very charming to talk to Miss Lark; and by degrees St. Cleeve informed Tabitha of his great undertaking, and of the voluminous notes he had amassed, which would require so much rearrangement and recopying by an amanuensis as to absolutely appal him.  He greatly feared he should not get one careful enough for such scientific matter; whereupon Tabitha said she would be delighted to do it for him.  Then blushing, and declaring suddenly that it had grown quite late, she left him and the garden for her relation’s house hard by.

Now, all these activities took time because talking to Miss Lark was somehow very charming; gradually, St. Cleeve shared with Tabitha his big project and the extensive notes he had gathered, which would need so much organizing and rewriting by a typist that it completely overwhelmed him. He was really worried that he wouldn’t find anyone careful enough for such detailed work; then Tabitha said she would be happy to do it for him. Blushing and suddenly admitting that it had gotten quite late, she left him and the garden to head to her relative's house nearby.

Swithin, no less than Tabitha, had been surprised by the disappearance of the sun behind the hill; and the question now arose whether it would be advisable to call upon Viviette that night.  There was little doubt that she knew of his coming; but more than that he could not predicate; and being entirely ignorant of whom she had around her, entirely in the dark as to her present feelings towards him, he thought it would be better to defer his visit until the next day.

Swithin, just like Tabitha, was surprised when the sun vanished behind the hill. Now, the question was whether it would be a good idea to visit Viviette that night. There was no doubt she was aware of his plans, but he couldn’t assume anything beyond that. Completely in the dark about who was with her and unsure of how she felt about him now, he decided it would be best to postpone his visit until the next day.

Walking round to the front of the house he beheld the well-known agriculturists Hezzy Biles, Haymoss Fry, and some others of the same old school, passing the gate homeward from their work with bundles of wood at their backs. Swithin saluted them over the top rail.

Walking around to the front of the house, he saw the familiar farmers Hezzy Biles, Haymoss Fry, and a few others from the same old school, heading home from their work with bundles of wood on their backs. Swithin greeted them over the top rail.

‘Well! do my eyes and ears—’ began Hezzy; and then, balancing his faggot on end against the hedge, he came forward, the others following.

‘Well! do my eyes and ears—’ began Hezzy; and then, balancing his bundle upright against the hedge, he stepped forward, the others following.

‘Says I to myself as soon as I heerd his voice,’ Hezzy continued (addressing Swithin as if he were a disinterested spectator and not himself), ‘please God I’ll pitch my nitch, and go across and speak to en.’

‘Says I to myself as soon as I heard his voice,’ Hezzy continued (talking to Swithin as if he were an uninterested onlooker and not himself), ‘please God I’ll make my move and go over and talk to him.’

‘I knowed in a winking ’twas some great navigator that I see a standing there,’ said Haymoss.  ‘But whe’r ’twere a sort of nabob, or a diment-digger, or a lion-hunter, I couldn’t so much as guess till I heerd en speak.’

‘I knew in a second it was some great navigator that I saw standing there,’ said Haymoss. ‘But whether it was some kind of rich person, or a treasure hunter, or a big-game hunter, I couldn’t even begin to guess until I heard him speak.’

‘And what changes have come over Welland since I was last at home?’ asked Swithin.

‘And what changes have happened in Welland since I was last home?’ asked Swithin.

‘Well, Mr. San Cleeve,’ Hezzy replied, ‘when you’ve said that a few stripling boys and maidens have busted into blooth, and a few married women have plimmed and chimped (my lady among ’em), why, you’ve said anighst all, Mr. San Cleeve.’

‘Well, Mr. San Cleeve,’ Hezzy replied, ‘when you’ve mentioned that a few young boys and girls have gone wild, and a few married women have acted out (including my lady), then you’ve pretty much covered it all, Mr. San Cleeve.’

The conversation thus began was continued on divers matters till they were all enveloped in total darkness, when his old acquaintances shouldered their faggots again and proceeded on their way.

The conversation that started continued on various topics until they were completely surrounded by darkness, at which point his old friends picked up their bundles again and carried on their way.

Now that he was actually within her coasts again Swithin felt a little more strongly the influence of the past and Viviette than he had been accustomed to do for the last two or three years.  During the night he felt half sorry that he had not marched off to the Great House to see her, regardless of the time of day.  If she really nourished for him any particle of her old affection it had been the cruellest thing not to call.  A few questions that he put concerning her to his grandmother elicited that Lady Constantine had no friends about her—not even her brother—and that her health had not been so good since her return from Melchester as formerly.  Still, this proved nothing as to the state of her heart, and as she had kept a dead silence since the Bishop’s death it was quite possible that she would meet him with that cold repressive tone and manner which experienced women know so well how to put on when they wish to intimate to the long-lost lover that old episodes are to be taken as forgotten.

Now that he was back within her boundaries, Swithin felt the weight of the past and his feelings for Viviette more intensely than he had in the last couple of years. During the night, he regretted not going to the Great House to see her, no matter what time it was. If she still held any of her old feelings for him, it would have been cruel not to reach out. A few questions he asked his grandmother about her revealed that Lady Constantine had no friends around, not even her brother, and that her health hadn't been as good since her return from Melchester. Still, this didn't say anything about her feelings, and since she had been silent since the Bishop's death, it was very possible she would greet him with that cold, distancing attitude that experienced women know how to use when they want to signal to a long-lost lover that the past is best left behind.

The next morning he prepared to call, if only on the ground of old acquaintance, for Swithin was too straightforward to ascertain anything indirectly.  It was rather too early for this purpose when he went out from his grandmother’s garden-gate, after breakfast, and he waited in the garden.  While he lingered his eye fell on Rings-Hill Speer.

The next morning he got ready to call, even if it was just because they knew each other from before, since Swithin was too honest to find out anything indirectly. It was a bit too early for that when he stepped out from his grandmother’s garden gate after breakfast, so he waited in the garden. As he hung around, his gaze landed on Rings-Hill Speer.

It appeared dark, for a moment, against the blue sky behind it; then the fleeting cloud which shadowed it passed on, and the face of the column brightened into such luminousness that the sky behind sank to the complexion of a dark foil.

It looked dark for a moment against the blue sky behind it; then the passing cloud that cast a shadow on it moved along, and the surface of the column brightened so much that the sky behind faded into the tone of a dark background.

‘Surely somebody is on the column,’ he said to himself, after gazing at it awhile.

‘Surely someone is on the column,’ he said to himself, after looking at it for a while.

Instead of going straight to the Great House he deviated through the insulating field, now sown with turnips, which surrounded the plantation on Rings-Hill.  By the time that he plunged under the trees he was still more certain that somebody was on the tower.  He crept up to the base with proprietary curiosity, for the spot seemed again like his own.

Instead of heading directly to the Great House, he took a detour through the insulating field, now planted with turnips, that surrounded the plantation on Rings-Hill. By the time he reached the trees, he felt even more convinced that someone was on the tower. He approached the base with a sense of ownership, as the place once again felt like his own.

The path still remained much as formerly, but the nook in which the cabin had stood was covered with undergrowth.  Swithin entered the door of the tower, ascended the staircase about half-way on tip-toe, and listened, for he did not wish to intrude on the top if any stranger were there.  The hollow spiral, as he knew from old experience, would bring down to his ears the slightest sound from above; and it now revealed to him the words of a duologue in progress at the summit of the tower.

The path still looked almost the same as it used to, but the area where the cabin had been was now overgrown with bushes. Swithin went through the door of the tower, crept up the staircase about halfway on tiptoe, and listened, not wanting to interrupt if there was someone else up top. The hollow spiral, as he had learned from previous experience, would carry even the faintest sounds from above down to him; and it now made clear the words of a conversation happening at the top of the tower.

‘Mother, what shall I do?’ a child’s voice said.  ‘Shall I sing?’

‘Mom, what should I do?’ a child’s voice said. ‘Should I sing?’

The mother seemed to assent, for the child began—

The mother seemed to agree, for the child started—

‘The robin has fled from the wood
To the snug habitation of man.’

The robin has left the woods
For the comfortable home of people.

This performance apparently attracted but little attention from the child’s companion, for the young voice suggested, as a new form of entertainment, ‘Shall I say my prayers?’

This performance seemingly attracted very little attention from the child's companion, since the young voice proposed, as a new form of entertainment, 'Should I say my prayers?'

‘Yes,’ replied one whom Swithin had begun to recognize.

‘Yes,’ replied someone Swithin had started to recognize.

‘Who shall I pray for?’

"Who should I pray for?"

No answer.

No response.

‘Who shall I pray for?’

"Who should I pray for?"

‘Pray for father.’

‘Pray for Dad.’

‘But he is gone to heaven?’

‘But he's gone to heaven?’

A sigh from Viviette was distinctly audible.

A sigh from Viviette could be clearly heard.

‘You made a mistake, didn’t you, mother?’ continued the little one.

‘You made a mistake, didn’t you, Mom?’ continued the little one.

‘I must have.  The strangest mistake a woman ever made!’

‘I must have. The strangest mistake a woman ever made!’

Nothing more was said, and Swithin ascended, words from above indicating to him that his footsteps were heard.  In another half-minute he rose through the hatchway.  A lady in black was sitting in the sun, and the boy with the flaxen hair whom he had seen yesterday was at her feet.

Nothing more was said, and Swithin climbed up, hearing voices from above that told him his footsteps were noticed. In about half a minute, he emerged through the hatchway. A woman in black was sitting in the sun, and the blond-haired boy he had seen yesterday was at her feet.

‘Viviette!’ he said.

“Viviette!” he said.

‘Swithin!—at last!’ she cried.

‘Swithin!—finally!’ she cried.

The words died upon her lips, and from very faintness she bent her head.  For instead of rushing forward to her he had stood still; and there appeared upon his face a look which there was no mistaking.

The words died on her lips, and from pure weakness, she lowered her head. Instead of rushing to her, he stayed still, and there was a look on his face that was unmistakable.

Yes; he was shocked at her worn and faded aspect.  The image he had mentally carried out with him to the Cape he had brought home again as that of the woman he was now to rejoin.  But another woman sat before him, and not the original Viviette.  Her cheeks had lost for ever that firm contour which had been drawn by the vigorous hand of youth, and the masses of hair that were once darkness visible had become touched here and there by a faint grey haze, like the Via Lactea in a midnight sky.

Yes; he was taken aback by her tired and faded appearance. The image he had mentally carried with him to the Cape was that of the woman he was now to reunite with. But another woman sat in front of him, not the original Viviette. Her cheeks had permanently lost the firm shape defined by the strong hands of youth, and the once-dark masses of her hair were now sprinkled here and there with faint strands of grey, like the Milky Way in a midnight sky.

Yet to those who had eyes to understand as well as to see, the chastened pensiveness of her once handsome features revealed more promising material beneath than ever her youth had done.  But Swithin was hopelessly her junior.  Unhappily for her he had now just arrived at an age whose canon of faith it is that the silly period of woman’s life is her only period of beauty.  Viviette saw it all, and knew that Time had at last brought about his revenges.  She had tremblingly watched and waited without sleep, ever since Swithin had re-entered Welland, and it was for this.

Yet for those who could understand as well as see, the thoughtful sadness of her once attractive features revealed more potential underneath than her youth ever did. But Swithin was hopelessly younger than her. Unfortunately for her, he had just reached the age when society believes a woman's "silly" years are her only beautiful years. Viviette recognized this completely and understood that Time had finally taken its toll. She had anxiously watched and waited without sleep ever since Swithin returned to Welland, and it was for this.

Swithin came forward, and took her by the hand, which she passively allowed him to do.

Swithin stepped forward and took her hand, which she allowed him to do without resistance.

‘Swithin, you don’t love me,’ she said simply.

‘Swithin, you don’t love me,’ she said plainly.

‘O Viviette!’

‘Oh Viviette!’

‘You don’t love me,’ she repeated.

‘You don’t love me,’ she said again.

‘Don’t say it!’

"Don't say that!"

‘Yes, but I will! you have a right not to love me.  You did once.  But now I am an old woman, and you are still a young man; so how can you love me?  I do not expect it.  It is kind and charitable of you to come and see me here.’

‘Yes, but I will! You have every right not to love me. You used to. But now I’m an old woman, and you’re still a young man; how can you love me? I don’t expect it. It’s very kind and generous of you to come and visit me here.’

‘I have come all the way from the Cape,’ he faltered, for her insistence took all power out of him to deny in mere politeness what she said.

'I’ve traveled all the way from the Cape,' he stammered, as her insistence drained him of the strength to politely deny what she claimed.

‘Yes; you have come from the Cape; but not for me,’ she answered.  ‘It would be absurd if you had come for me.  You have come because your work there is finished. . . .  I like to sit here with my little boy—it is a pleasant spot.  It was once something to us, was it not? but that was long ago.  You scarcely knew me for the same woman, did you?’

‘Yes, you’ve come from the Cape, but not for me,’ she replied. ‘It would be ridiculous if you had come for me. You’re here because your work there is done... I enjoy sitting here with my little boy — it’s a nice spot. It used to mean something to us, didn’t it? But that was a long time ago. You hardly recognize me as the same woman, do you?’

‘Knew you—yes, of course I knew you!’

‘Knew you—yeah, of course I knew you!’

‘You looked as if you did not.  But you must not be surprised at me.  I belong to an earlier generation than you, remember.’

‘You looked like you didn’t. But you shouldn’t be surprised by me. I’m from an earlier generation than you, remember.’

Thus, in sheer bitterness of spirit did she inflict wounds on herself by exaggerating the difference in their years.  But she had nevertheless spoken truly.  Sympathize with her as he might, and as he unquestionably did, he loved her no longer.  But why had she expected otherwise?  ‘O woman,’ might a prophet have said to her, ‘great is thy faith if thou believest a junior lover’s love will last five years!’

Thus, in pure bitterness, she hurt herself by making a bigger deal out of their age difference. But she had spoken the truth. No matter how much he sympathized with her—and he definitely did—he didn’t love her anymore. But why did she think it would be different? “Oh woman,” a prophet might have said to her, “your faith is strong if you believe a younger lover’s love will last five years!”

‘I shall be glad to know through your grandmother how you are getting on,’ she said meekly.  ‘But now I would much rather that we part.  Yes; do not question me.  I would rather that we part.  Good-bye.’

‘I’ll be happy to hear from your grandmother about how you’re doing,’ she said softly. ‘But for now, I’d really prefer it if we ended things here. Yes; don’t ask me why. I just think it’s better this way. Goodbye.’

Hardly knowing what he did he touched her hand, and obeyed.  He was a scientist, and took words literally.  There is something in the inexorably simple logic of such men which partakes of the cruelty of the natural laws that are their study.  He entered the tower-steps, and mechanically descended; and it was not till he got half-way down that he thought she could not mean what she had said.

Hardly aware of his actions, he touched her hand and followed her lead. He was a scientist and took words at face value. There’s a harshness in the straightforward logic of men like him that reflects the cruelty of the natural laws they study. He went down the tower steps, moving on autopilot, and didn’t realize until he was halfway down that she might not have meant what she said.

Before leaving Cape Town he had made up his mind on this one point; that if she were willing to marry him, marry her he would without let or hindrance.  That much he morally owed her, and was not the man to demur.  And though the Swithin who had returned was not quite the Swithin who had gone away, though he could not now love her with the sort of love he had once bestowed; he believed that all her conduct had been dictated by the purest benevolence to him, by that charity which ‘seeketh not her own.’  Hence he did not flinch from a wish to deal with loving-kindness towards her—a sentiment perhaps in the long-run more to be prized than lover’s love.

Before leaving Cape Town, he had made up his mind about one thing: if she was willing to marry him, he would marry her without any hesitation. He felt he owed her that much and wasn't the kind of man to back down. Even though the person who returned wasn't exactly the same as the one who had left, and he couldn't love her in the way he once did, he believed that all her actions were driven by genuine kindness toward him, that selfless compassion that 'seeks not its own.' Therefore, he didn't shy away from wanting to treat her with loving kindness—a feeling that might ultimately be even more valuable than romantic love.

Her manner had caught him unawares; but now recovering himself he turned back determinedly.  Bursting out upon the roof he clasped her in his arms, and kissed her several times.

Her attitude had surprised him; but now regaining his composure, he turned back with resolve. Bursting onto the roof, he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her several times.

‘Viviette, Viviette,’ he said, ‘I have come to marry you!’

‘Viviette, Viviette,’ he said, ‘I’ve come to marry you!’

She uttered a shriek—a shriek of amazed joy—such as never was heard on that tower before or since—and fell in his arms, clasping his neck.

She let out a scream—a scream of pure joy—like nothing ever heard in that tower before or after—and collapsed into his arms, wrapping her arms around his neck.

There she lay heavily.  Not to disturb her he sat down in her seat, still holding her fast.  Their little son, who had stood with round conjectural eyes throughout the meeting, now came close; and presently looking up to Swithin said—

There she lay heavily. Not wanting to disturb her, he sat down in her seat, still holding her tightly. Their little son, who had been standing there with wide, curious eyes throughout the meeting, now came closer and eventually looked up at Swithin and said—

‘Mother has gone to sleep.’

'Mom has gone to sleep.'

Swithin looked down, and started.  Her tight clasp had loosened.  A wave of whiteness, like that of marble which had never seen the sun, crept up from her neck, and travelled upwards and onwards over her cheek, lips, eyelids, forehead, temples, its margin banishing back the live pink till the latter had entirely disappeared.

Swithin looked down and flinched. Her tight grip had relaxed. A wave of whiteness, like unblemished marble, rose from her neck and spread over her cheek, lips, eyelids, forehead, temples, pushing back the vibrant pink until it completely vanished.

Seeing that something was wrong, yet not understanding what, the little boy began to cry; but in his concentration Swithin hardly heard it.  ‘Viviette—Viviette!’ he said.

Seeing that something was wrong but not knowing what, the little boy started to cry; however, Swithin was so focused that he barely heard it. ‘Viviette—Viviette!’ he said.

The child cried with still deeper grief, and, after a momentary hesitation, pushed his hand into Swithin’s for protection.

The child cried with even more sorrow and, after a brief pause, reached out his hand to Swithin for comfort.

‘Hush, hush! my child,’ said Swithin distractedly.  ‘I’ll take care of you!  O Viviette!’ he exclaimed again, pressing her face to his.

‘Hush, hush! my child,’ Swithin said distractedly. ‘I’ll take care of you! O Viviette!’ he exclaimed again, pressing her face to his.

But she did not reply.

But she didn't reply.

‘What can this be?’ he asked himself.  He would not then answer according to his fear.

‘What could this be?’ he wondered. He wouldn’t let his fear dictate his answer.

He looked up for help.  Nobody appeared in sight but Tabitha Lark, who was skirting the field with a bounding tread—the single bright spot of colour and animation within the wide horizon.  When he looked down again his fear deepened to certainty.  It was no longer a mere surmise that help was vain.  Sudden joy after despair had touched an over-strained heart too smartly.  Viviette was dead.  The Bishop was avenged.

He looked up for help. Nobody was around except for Tabitha Lark, who was walking along the edge of the field with a lively step—the only splash of color and energy against the vast landscape. When he looked down again, his fear turned into certainty. It was no longer just a guess that help was useless. A sudden rush of joy after despair hit his already strained heart too hard. Viviette was dead. The Bishop was avenged.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!